Skip to main content

Full text of "Gospel Visitor, The (1868)"

See other formats




^ •* r - t' 

< >J 

*- iWWi' 


:^ Y^>r?«* 





Vol. XVIII. JAIVl ART, 1868 


ONE Dollar and Twenty-five Cents each copy, fox one year, in 
variabl ~ in advance. 

Remittances by mail at the risk of the publishers, if register d and 
a receipt taWn. Postage only 8 cents a quarter. 

Iy James Quint^r and Henry J. Kurtz. 




Introduction to the 18th Volume 

of the Gospel Visitor 3 
The Birth of Christ - - 5 
No Cross, No Crown 8 
Words - - 12 
Ancient Testimonies to Immer- 
sion - 14 
Conformity to the World - 15 
The End of 'lime — New Year 

Thoughts - 17 

Use Plain Words - - 20 

A Good Family Paper - 21 

Love to God Proved in Love to Man 22 
A Report of the Annual Meeting 

of 1867 - - 23 

Brother Heyser'a Report - 24 

News from the Churches - 26 

Correspondence 27 

Editors' Table - - - * 30 

Notices 31 

Poetry - — 

Obituaries 32 

H H Price. Sarah K Rohrer, Cath. 
Bare, J E Pfautz, John Royer, I) F 
Good, Isaac Price. Inch. Bashore, 
Jacob Freed, Henry Ditch, Enoch Ross, 
Andrew Umbel, Jesse Roop, Eph VV 
Stoner, S Rittenhouse, James A Ride- 
nour, Wm Moser. W I<! Roberts. Wm 
H Stewart, Wm Hansenfluck, H Koontz 
Sol Garber, Cath. Longanecker, P Shoe- 
maker, C Gnegy, Moses Miller, Samuel 
Lidy, Samuel Meyers, C I Shawalter, I 
F Ross. Jesse Sp.ielman. Isaac Warn- 
p'er, John H Roberts, Daniel Thomas, 
Leonard Furry, M F Worrell, Isaac 
Price Geo J Shrock, Jacob M Det- 
wil, D B Kline, Isaac Meyers. Fred- 
erick White, Ella Williams, Henry 
Niewonger. D D Sell, Hannah Shoe- 
maker, J R Ellenberger, Mich Hock- 
man. P M Carrell. 

Letters Received 

From S W Riner; Jacob Wine 2; 
Daniel Brumbaugh ; B F Moomaw ; 
Peter Beer; Sallie E Diltz 2; D R 
Sayler; Leonard Furry; D H Millet ; 
Benj BenshofT; Daniel Hays; C Gnegy; 
Daniel P Miller; S W Tombaugh; 
Aaron Dove; Emanuel Slifer; Wm 
Whisler; Jas M Elliott; Cyrus Van 
Dolah; Jacob Holsoj»ple: D P Sayler; 
Daniel Young; J K Hartzler; Benj 
Bowman ; John Lots; A F Snyder; 
Samuel Teeter; I Price <$• Son; Mrs 
Sarah Price; Benj Bashor; Jas Goch- 

From John Howerton, Jos Schmutz, 
J Showalter, "Philip Boyle, Jonas 
Price. Malt Tyson, Mary Hedge, Jos I 
Cover, P P Brumbaugh, Thos Gray, 
Peter B Kauflman, Susanna Sidle, 
Margaret Deardorf. Daniel Brugh, Benj 
Leatherman, David Bock, sen., John 
McPherson, S C Zug, Martin Coder. 
Jacob Mohler, Mary Shellenberger, 
Wm Pannebaker, Leah C Taylor, J 
Newcomer, S W Tombaugh, Jacob S 
Wineland. Jacob Miller, John Lutz, Jos 
<>gg. C \ Flanaghan, Sarah M Hef 
libower, Nancy Geiser. Philip Boyle, 
Bncher, Wm B Sell, Samuel Teeter 
John Brower, Phineas Miller. Jos 
Workman, A J Casebeer. Sol Work- 
man, Peter Nininger, David Keim, 
Jos Miller. Mary Sperry, Mrs Lizzie L 
Letterman, V Reichard. Jacob M 
Thomas, Jos G Coleman, D R Sayler, 



will be sent postpaid at the annexed 

Oehlschlaeger's German & English Dic- 
tionary, with pronunciation of the Ger- 
man Part in English characters 1,75 
The same with pronunciation of English 
German characters - 1,75 

Nonresistance (bro. T's.) paper ,20 

do. bound ,25 

sSBarttxlnfce €ecle c 1,25 

£>er bdli^e Mv'wq »on Q3unpan - l#0a 
SBSallfatyrt nact) 3ionettyal - ,5u 

Our Hymnbooks ^ B^ 

(English) bound plain - ,40 

" giltc^W ,75 

" plain, by the doz. 4.25 

German & English do. double price. 

Old volumes complete of the Gospel 

Visitor bound - - 1,00 

Unbound in No's ... ,75 

Odd No's - - ,15 


wmm imam 




o p 



"For I am not ashamed of the Go?pel of Christ: for it is the power of Gol unto salvation 
to ererj one that believeth, to the Jew first, mi also to the Greek." Rom.l : 16. 





By James Quinter and Henry J. Kurtz. 

f ii msmk - 1 bit m. 

Vol. XVIII. 


No. 1 

INTRODUCTION TO THE 18th VOL- a guilty world, unmoved and un- 
UME OF THE GOSPEL VISITOR, concerned, and withhold hi* 
This old Christian Magazine en- wealth, his talents, his labors or any 
ters upon a new volume, and greets thing that he may possess, that car: 
its readers with "a Happy New be made available for the improve- 
Year.'*' We feel that the mission ment of both, and to prepare them 
of " the Gospel Visitor" is not j'et.for the day of the Lord? Surely 
ended, and we commence Christian can be guilty of such 
year with a growing sense of duty cold indifference, 
to our heavenly Master. The con j Under a strong conviction of 
viction seems to be spreading and mind that such are the dangerous 
deepening that the world is ap- ; circumstances by which Christians 
proaching a crisis, and that the are surrounded, and such the ten- 
glorious advent of King Messiah is dency of the times in which we live, 
not far distant. But alas! how that Christians need every possible 
little are both the church and the stimulant to urge them to holy la- 
world prepared ior an event des- bor, and every possible encourage- 
tined to have such a powerful effect ment to prompt them to duty, and 
upon both. Hence the necessity of a faithful warning of every insidious 
prayerful, persevering, diligent, and foe that would ruin or even injure 
self-denying labor, that Chris -j them, we feel that no instrumental 
tians, both in their individual call - ity however feeble, that can in any 
ings and in their church organ iza- degree subserve these desirable ends, 
tions, may appreciate their solemn can be laid aside or suspended unless 
responsibilities, and be awake to we are unfaithful to our Lord and 
-both duty and danger; and abound to the solemn trust committed to 
in the work of the Lord, if they u8 . 

would receive the plaudit " well | We design, the Lord being our 
done good and faithful servant." helper, to make the Gospel Visitor a 

Who can be so blind as not to sec! more efficient auxiliary than ever 
in the prevailing forms of the Chris, to the church for maintaining and 
tianity of the present age, un mis.; spreading the glorious gospel of the 
takable signs of an apostate church, blessed God. To practically exhibit 
and in the increasing and prevailing to the world the blessed effects ot 
forms of sin in the world, the vin-i Christianity, and to spread the gos- 
tage ripe aud ready for the wine pel among, and preach it to all na- 
press of the wrath of God ? And! tions, is the great mission of the 
who that has had his heart touched 'Church. And each member of the 
with a coal from heaven's altar, or; church should bear his part in fur 
who has been made a pirtaker ofj thering the noble object for which 
the divine nature, can 0ftn+»mptate{ tke church waa organized, by en 
the destiny of a lifeless ch :rch and' eouraging the ministry, by patroni- 


zing tho literature of the church, 
by a Christian deportment, and in 
every possiblo way he can bring his 
influence to bear upon the world. 

Our brethren lovo Truth ami j 
Righteousness. To promote these 
in tho brotherhood, and thus aid 
the members of our fraternity in 
performing the high and responsi- 
ble duties do^ olving upon them as 
the followers of Christ, will bo an 
important part of our work. And 
as the church, in tho economy of 
God, is the medium through which 
tho truth operates in converting 
sinners, whatever is done directly to 
promote holiness in the church, is 
indirectly done to reform the world. 
BV>r in the following words of our 
Lord's prayer, while he prays di 
reetly for his disciples, he prays in 
directly for the world : *' That the}- 
all may be one : as thou, Father, art 
fin me, and I in thee, that they may 
bo one in us; that tho world ma} 
believe that thou hast sent me." 

And we humbly trust that the 
brotherhood will appreciate the 
benefits of a christian literature 
like that which the Gospel Visitor 
labors to promote, sufficiently to 
load them to extend the patronage 
and encouragement to us which itj 

desirable we should have, that, 
wo may pursue our work honorably! 
and cheerfully. No periodical can 
be continued without a pecuniary 
support. And this should be such 
that no embarrassment will be felt, 
and that it may be faithful to the 
principles which it professes to sup- 
port. If it has to beg for patron 

its honor will be injured, and 
it- principle very likely be sacri- 
ficed. Christian periodicals should 

res to present the truth, the 

whole truth ami nothing but the 

truth. Editors of Christian period- 
icals, like ministers, should " preach 
the word; be instant in season, out 
of season ; reprove, rebuke, exhort 
with all long suffering and doctrine. 
Kor the tithe will come when they 
will not endure sound doctrine; but 
after their own lusts shall they 
heap to themselves teachers having 
itching cars; and they shall turn 
away their ears from the truth, and 
shall be turned unto fables." How- 
true was the prophecy of the apos- 
tle ! That time did come, and is 
yet here What a passion there is 
prevalent for fables or light litera- 
ture ! And the periodical that does 
not condescend to gratify this pre- 
vailing taste, will not be likely to be 
popular. Then let those who lovo 
the truth, and who wish to see an 
unadulterated gospel preached and 
spread, patronize the periodicals 
which are laboring to spread such a 
gospel, and which are faithful to all 
the interests of the church. It is 
said by the prophet " like people, 
liko priests;" and it may be said 
with almost as much propriety, like 
people, liko editors, for editors ex- 
ert a considerable influence through 
their periodicals. Then as the books 
and periodicals we read have no 
little influence Upon ourselves and 
families, we should give our prefer- 
ence and patronage to such as teach 
a pure Christianity. 

We hope that our con tribu tors 
and correspondents as well as our- 
selves, will feel an increased interest 
in laboring to make the Gospel Visi- 
tor, more useful than ever, and that 
they will write more frequently and 
keep us well supplied with original, 
cdil'vii.g, and useful articles. We 
al>o desire lo give our readers 
monthly a more full report of tho 


progress of events in the brother-: And to promote his happiness, God 
hood. We also design to give an made him, after his own likeness, a 
abstract of general religious intel'.i ' beautiful help-meet to a more imme- 
orence. All the other departments diate intercourse and association 
will be continued and we shall en- with himself, that they in this hap- 
• deavor to fill them with useful ar- 1 py situation should glorify and enjoy 


their creator forever. Behold the 

And now we say to our brethren,; happy pair ! Nothing to mar their 
sisters, and friends, who feel an in- happiness, love reigning in their 
terest in the success of the Gospel breast, surrounded with joy and ful- 
Visitor, we shall be pleased to havc'ness of pleasure in hearing the voice 
your prayer«j your contributions to of the Lord in the cool of the day. 
our pages, your aid in procuring; But alas, alas! Their happiness 
subscribers, and your influence in was of short duration. God want- 
any way that you can bring it to ed to prove man, hence he gave him 
bear to further our christian enter- j a law, simple and easy to obey, 
prise. And your labors with our and upon the violation of that law, 
own, and God's blessing upon all, a penalty which was death, first 
will make the Gospel Visitor, we i spiritual or alienation from God and 
hope, an humble instrument to sub- , therefore losing his divine image. — 
serve his gracious purposes toward ' Need I say that man disobeyed that 
the church and world. law ? and in consequence thereof 

Editors.. fell under the wrath and displeasure 
| of God? Oh what a change ! What 

♦<* i an awful change sin has wrought in 

the heart of man, of which I shall 
' THE BIRTH OF CHRIST. say but little. Let the earth speak 

When we take a retrospective as an evidence of the depravity ot 
view of man as formed by the hand man, which has swallowed the blood 
of God, in his primeval state, we of millions of human beings, slain' 
see him fashioned after the image of, by the hand of man. Behold the 
bis Creator, innocent, harmless and heavens testify of the wickedness, 
without the knowledge of evil — , the rebellion, and. the unrighteous- 
made a little lower than the angelsiness of men, and the cries of the 
— whose residence is in heaven— oppressed and defrauded have en- 

ever nigh to God, and ready in a 
moment to do his will at his bidding. 
So God designed man to inhabit this 
lower world, in order to accomplish 
his behests amongst the lower order 
of beings; hence he gave him do 

tered the ears of the Lord God Je- 

God so loved the children of men, 
w r hen he beheld them in that dread- 
ful condition, that he declares in his 
mercy, u I will not always chide, 

minion there, with the privilege of; neither shall my wrath endure fbr- 
having sweet communion with his ever." For when God pronounced 

God, in a delightful garden, where 
nature's beauty shone in its bright 
est lustre, and the sweet notes of 

sentence on our progenitors, that 
sentence was mixed with merer, in 
the consolatory declaration, " Thr 

animate beings sounded in his ear. seea* of woman shall bruise the ser- 



pcnts head." This declaration God 
renewed in the Bhtspe of a promise 
to Abraham, who, by his obedience, 
was justified in the Bight of God, be? 
came his friend, and called the fath- 
or of all the faithful. Hence, God 
gave him a definite, positive prom 

" In thy seed shall all the genera- 
tions of the earth be blessed" Thus 
the Lord spoke nineteen centuries 
previous to the event undoubtedly 
alluded to when the God-man, Jesus 
Christ, should be born of a woman, 
* lineal descendent from his loins, 
a soul-cheering, a heart-reviving 
and glorious promise to Abraham. 
then surrounded by idolatory and a 
degenerate and rebellious people. — 
This promise from time to time was 
renewed to Patriarchs, Kings, and 
Prophets who lived and died in the 
faith of their promised deliverer in 
the person of the Messiah. Holy 
men of God spake of that eventful 
lay, moved by the Holy Ghost. Yea, 
kings and prophets longed to see 
that day when the son of righteous- 
ness would appear to dispel the 
darkness and gloom that covered a 
guilty world. But they died with- 
out the sight. For God had ap- 
pointed a time by his own all wise 
council, to cany out his design in 
the fulfillment of his promise. Bat 
to them that loved him and obeyed 
his mandates he still gave a clearer 
view of the manner in which he 
would make his appearance, and also 
of the precise time and place there- 
of. "Behold," saith Isaiab, " a y ir- 
h ill conceive, and bear a son, 
ili all call his name hnmanuel." 

And to know his lineal descent, be 

[, " and there Hhall come forth 

is, pod out <>f* the stem of Jesse, and 

mall grfrw out of his roots." 

'Daniel speaks of the time thus, 
''seventy weeks are defcrmin- 

I ed upon tby people and upon thy holy 
city, to finish the transgression, and 
to make an end of sins, and to make 
reconciliation for iniquity, and to - 
bring in an everlasting righteous- 
ness, and to seal up the vision and 

| prophecy, and to anoint tho most 
holy." Mieah saith, "But thou 
Bethlehem Ephrata, though thou 
be little among the thousands of 
Judah, yet out of thee shall come 
forth unto me that is to be ruler in 
Israel; whose going forth has been 
from of old, from everlasting." — 
Now in the face of all these prophe- 
cies need we wonder, that after be- 
ing deprived of prophets for the , 
space of nearly four hundred years, 
the sanctuary defiled, the Aaroi.ic 
high priesthood destroyed or trans- 
ferred to the Asmonean family, and 
united with the Kingly power, tho 
scepter about to depart from Judah, 
that those who remained faithful to 

.the Theocratieal Government of 
Judea, with longing desire looked 

1 for JShiloh their law giver, and de- 
liverer from the yoke of bondage 
under which they groaned for four 
thousand years ? They waited for 
the consolation of Israel in the per- 
son of their Messiah who was to 
bruise the serpent's, head, and de- 
stroy the work of the Devil. 

Hut now behold the power and 
wisdom of (Jod in the arrangement 
of his dispensation in overruling 
evil for good. After worldly wis- 
dom had done its work through the 
eastern Bages and the Grecian phi- 
losophers, in arousing the nations to 
pride and ambition, to become pow- 
erful in the world and to establish 
empires in order to obtain a name, 
and title of king ot kings, a title 


only belonging to the .Supreme Ru- 
ler; a weak nation finally overcame 
them all, God's own peculiar people 
not excepted, and established an em- 
pire over all the world (scripture lan- 
guage). By a decree of that emperor 
Augustus, every one had to be en 
rolled in his own city of which he 
was a descendent. Now, Mary a 
virgin, according to prophecy, 
though espoused to Joseph, yet be- 
fore they came together, was found 
with child conceived of the Holy 
Ghost, by a previous announcement 
through the Angel Gabriel; " The 
Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, 
and the power of the Highest shall 
overshadow thee, therefore that 
holy thing which shall be born of 
thee, shall be called the Son of God. 
Hear prophecy, " For unto us a 
child is born, unto us a son is given ; 
and the government shall be upon 
his shoulders, and his name shall be 
called, Wonderful Counsellor, the 
Mighty (rod, the Everlasting Father, , 
the Prince of Peace. A name in 
every respect, coequal with God. — 
No marvel his birth affected the 
higher order of intelligences and 
aroused them to fly through the re- 
gions of space to announce his ap- 
pearance in this sublunary and sin- 
etricken world. 

Mary and Joseph being of the 
lineage of David, though at that 
time residents in the city of Nazar- 
eth, in Galilee, in accordance to that 
decree of the heathen emperor, had] 
to go to Bethlehem the city of Da-] 
vid. And while there, the days' 
were accomplished of her delivery. 
The time God bjr his own decree had! 
determined upon, that his only be- 
gotten Son, u God ?nanifest in the] 
flesh," should appear as a child born! 
according to divine prophecy. — ! 

Thereby silencing forever scepti- 
cism and infidelity. Unlike the 
great and noble of this world where 
every necessary preparation is made 
for comfort and happiness, when an 
heir to a kingdom is to be born. 
But here we see the one who is ap- 
pointed Heir of all things visible 
and invisible, the head of all princi- 
palities and powers, the Lord of 
Lords and King of Kings, whose 
power and kingdom is eternal, born 
in a little despised town, even no 
room found in an inn, yes, the little 
babe in a manger, wrapped in swad- 
dling clothes was found by the 
God-fearing shepherds, who were the 
objects of a heavenly messenger 
that winged his flight to the plains 
of Bethlehem, to bear the news of 
the greatest and most glorious event 
that ever happened in this world. — ■ 
Fear fell on the shepherds when the 
glory of the Lord so brightly sur- 
rounded them, almost insupportable 
to human beings, although humble 
and beloved of God, to receive and 
bear the message of the glorious 
news of the grand personage's birth 
and of the good tidings of great 
joy which were to be to all people. 
Heaven resounded and angels leaped 
for joy and hastened to the nether 
regions to raise their voices in the 
presence of fallen men in glorifying 
God, saying, " Glory to God in the 
highest, and on earth peace, and 
good will to men." Such being tho 
evidence afforded by heaven of the 
high character, the excellency and 
the supremacy of Him who is born as 
other men, raised as other men, and 
yet superior to angels, and who be- 
came the object of their worship 
even when a babe lying in the 
manger. He, according to the flesh 
descended from the tribe of Juda, 


the root of Jesse, the seed off I avid. 
by hffl own appellation', the Son of 

Man, but declared the Son of God 

with power. In him dwelleth the 
Godhead bodily. And by his obedi- 
ence in Buffering Hie penalty Oi 

death f6iman f bd is f'nlly qualified 
to the restoration and salvation of 
man. u Being made perfect, He I e- 

eame the author of eternal salva- 
lion to all them I hat obey Jfim." — 
And now, " his divine power hath 
gfven us all things that pertains 
unto life and godliness, through the 
knowledge of Him that hath called 
us to glory and virtue; whereb}' 
are given us exceeding great and 
precious promises; that by these we 
might be partakers of the. divine na 
having escaped the corruption 
that is in the world through lust. — 
And now let us join in with the 
angelic choir, " Glory to God in the 
highest, peace upon earth, and good 
will to men." 

Ziun the marvelous Ftory bo telling; 
The Son of the Highest, how lowly his birth, 
The brigheit of angels in glory excelling, 
He -i tops to redeem thee, ho reigns upon 
<hout the glad tidings, exultingly ging, 
Jerusalem triumphs, Mettiah is King. 

Leonard I-Yuky. 

Enterprise, Oct. 80, 1887, 

For the Visitor. 


•■ Then said Jesus unto his disci- 
ples, it any man will come after me, 
lot bifid deny himself, and take up 
his cross, and follow me." Matt, 
wi 24. "And be that taketh not 
lii- OrOSS, Mod followeth after me. is 
ml worthy of nm." Matt. ] 
•And whosoever doth not bear his 

. and come after me, cannot be 

my disciple." Luke xiv, 

The important subject upon which 
I take the liberty of writing, is one, 
I fear, contains more than I am 
able in my weakness to bring to 

1 will, however, endeavor to lay 
before the reader, the necessity of 
bearing the cross, that' in a coming 
day we may be able to wear an im- 
mortal crown of glory, with Christ 
Jesus, through an endless nge, where 
we can walk with delight, the gold 
paved streets of the new and heav- 
enly Jerusalem, surrounded by none 
but those who long to sing son- 
praise unto the Lord. 

I presume there is no one on 
God's earth, but would wish to 
spend their days of another life in 
the happiest way they possibly can. 
If this is not our desire, it really 
ought to be, and dear reader, if it 
is your desire, and you possess that 
constant love for your Master, that 
you ought, surely there is an oppor- 
tunity for you to rest in the bosom 
of liis love. To you is promised a 
crown of glory, which you shall 
have the pleasure of wearing 
through an endless age. We do not 
understand this crown to be like 
unto earthly crowns, which are 
made of pure gold, like those worn 
by kings and queens. But, it must 
bo looked at Irom another point ; It 
is not a visible form or construction 
that is to be worn upon our beads, 
to indicato that we were the gainer* 
of some great victory, or the fffftt 
one to surmount the enemies wall-. 
It is a crown that is to be given 
to us for our faithfulm 
the laws of God. Grown* are 
something that wen* frequently 
given to those who were the per- 
formers of some noble deeds, such 
ns being the ^itst one to scale the 



walls of a beseiged city. Such upon traitors. It must be remem- 
4eeds merited a crown. Conse- bered tliat the pain and agonies of 
•quently, it crown was the greatest this death were the utmost toiment. 
honor that man could possess, and Cicero himself says, "The execution- 
was one that was very desirable. — er, the covering of the head, the 
•"So the reward that we shall receive,: very name of the cross, should bo 
is illustrated in the figure of a removed afar, not only from the 
•crown, and c&5(ed a crown of life, body, but from the thoughts, the 
not to soon "crumble away unto eves, the ears of a Roman citizen, 
■dust," but one that shall continue for of all these things, not only the 
to shine forever. Peter declares actual occurrence and endurance, 
that those who live faithfully until but the very contingency and ex- 
the chief Shepherd shall appear, | pectation, nay, the mention itself is 
shall receive a crown that fadelh 'unworthy of a Eoman citizen and 
not awaj\ 1st Peter v, 4. Paul , a free man." We notice the hatred 
labored with this expectation, as! and dread that exists towards the 
his language plainly shows: " 1 j death of the cross, superior to any 
have fought a good fight, I have; other on the earth. "As soon as 

finished my course, I have kept the 
faith ; Henceforth there is laid up 
for me a crown of righteousness, 
which the Lord the righteous judge 
shall give me at that day," 2nd 
Tim. vij 7. 

the sentence was pronounced, ' thou 
shalt be crucified' the person was 
stripped entirely naked (or leaving 
at the most a narrow strip around 
the loins) and fastened to a post 
about as high as the waist, and was 

The reader will notice this to be; then terribly scourged with rods 
a crown of righteousness as ex- and whips made of leather strips, 
pressed by the apostle Paul, and; armed with small bits of lead or 
(as Peter says) one that will not bones; and often so severely as to 
fade awa\*. The reader will please' occasion death. After the ecourg- 
bear in mind the foregoing remarks,! ing the jierson was compelled to 
as I will have another occasion to | bear his own cross to the place of 
call your attention to them. In the ; execution, which was usually on an 
beginning of this article, I made a elevated place without the city, and 
few quotations with the phrase I near the highway." — Union Bible 
cross in them, upon which I wish to Dictionary, page 184 — 5. 
throw a little light, that my posi-l We notice that after the seourg- 
tion may be properly understood. ;iog, the criminal was compelled to 

I understand the cross to be 1 bear his own eroas to th£ place of 
something that was used for the; execution. Perhaps this was one of 
purpose of punishing the trans- the most painful deeds that man 
gressor of the law. This always could do, to bear the very thing that 
resulted in death, which was beyond was to be the cause of his death, 
doubt the most painful death that and the dying the most ignominious 
could be inflicted upon man. It death that he could die, it was a 
was regarded by the Romans as the dreaded thing to undergo, conse- 
most ignominous death that a per- quenily, Christ compared the trials 
§on could die, and was inflicted onlv and troubles of the christian to the 



bearing of the cross. 1 am of the|show how they harmonize with 

op'nion that a friend of a criminal 
(if lio wished to) could hear the 
cross of his friend, which was a very 
desirahle thing lo have done. But 
now Christ commands every one to 
bear his own cross. We must bear 
(when laid upon us) the very tiling 
thai is to be the cause of our death. 
Our crosses are of such a nature 
that no earthly one can help us 
bear them. We cannot share our 
burden with any one, but must bear 
up under the burden as long as we 
can st;ind to it. 

Perhaps there are some who are 
of the opinion that Christ had an 
allusion to the Roman cross. I can 
not be of that opinion, from the 
fact, if ho meant the Roman cross, 
ho certainly would havo borne his 
own cross, which we know he did 
not do (i. e. all of the way) from 
the fact, u the} r compelled one Si 
mon a Cyrenian who passed out of 
the country, the father of Alexan- 
der and Rufus, to bear his cross." 
Mark xv, 21. 

Christ well knew how punish- 
ment would be heaped upon his 
children, how the}- would be driven 
from house and home, from father, 
mother, brothers and sisters; this 

each other, and after man arrives at 
the years of maturity, there is no 
chance for him to wear the crown, 
unless he is willing to bear the cross. 
Man in his first and infant state, is 
a harmless little being, where there 
is no law under heaven to reach 
him, but as he grows in age, he in- 
creases in strength of mind and 
bod}', and finally he arrives at the 
line of maturity. lie now becomes 
an accountable being for his conduct 
here on earth, (let it be good or 
evil). It is unto God that he must 
render a strict account for all of his 
doings while in his probationary 
state. To some extent he becomes 
acquainted with the laws of God. — 
Perhaps he visits the places of the 
worship of the children of God, and 
there he is warned of the dangerous 
position in which he stands in rela- 
tion to his Creator. But the evil 
nature in which he is born hardens 
his heart against the laws of his 
heavenly father. Finally, he comes 
to realize that he truly is a sinner. 
He is aware that he has just left his 
innocent infant state, nevertheless 
there is a duty for him to perform, 
which he owes both to his great Re- 
deemer, and also to himself. Like 

ho well knew was a heavy cross to nnto the little seeds that He in the 

be b >rne, but he tells Chem it they earth, they must undergo a change, 

will not bear their cross, they could as in the language of the Savior, 

not be his dis iplcs. He knew how " he must be born again," ho must 

they shoifld OO'caet into the prison, be regenerated, that hard heart of 

and burnt to death in the boiling his must be mollified, the virulence 

oil, and Buffet the dreadful blows ot that (ills his heart must be cast 

the. frnillotine. The8e are all crOSSee, away, never more t<> return, his 

but they most be borne, by those mind must be subdued, that he may 

upon whom they are laid. 1 have be willing to do his Master's will, 
now given a brief Bynojsis of the Perhaps he looks with die 
erown and cro^. and with the at- upon the character of God'e people, 
tent ion ol i ler, will endeavor and their node of living in compav- 

thetn both together, and ison to that of the gay and lively 



world. He discovers tbe self denial 
which they possess, the humiliation 
to which they descend j they swear 
not, they fight not, th ss not 

that combatant mind which is high- 
ly valued by the world. He looks 
back upon his former days oj 
;re. and remembers the amuse- 
ments that he used to see in his 
3 with the wicked world. He 
remembers his insatiable love for 
the intoxicating drink. 
at the fashionable balls, and the card 
and how he could render evil 
for evil, and engage in all of the 
carnal pleasures that the vain 
would could imagine, to satisfy the 
evil mind. These appeared to be 
his chosen pleasures; in which he 
couid enjoy himself so well. But 


conduct, and their charitable d 

and by their acts of kindness, he is 

brought to a state of conversion. — 

He reads the laws of God. He dis 

rs that to those that faithfully 

obey his laws t tie re is offered a 

crown of everlasting life. He real- 

. desire as well as a nece€ 

earing that cro m tinds 

that his present mode of living is 

> enable him to 
that glorious crown which the 
scriptures speak of. Again his 
■e for it. He 
t his Re- 
deemer* which tells him it he will not 
take up his cross of self denial and 
follow him that he can be none of 
he comes to the con- 
m, that it he will not bear the 
. he cannot wear the crown, 
and hence "no cross no crown. " 

deny ourselves of earth, and 
its numberless pleasures, is not the 
only i 
during our earthly 

is true, to surrender our own will to 
that of another, is an act w 

re will strongly resist. But it 

be done, yes! lei me repeat it 

. that the will mast be given 
up to that of a higher power, if it 
even should cause the blood of our 
veins to gush through the pores of 

kin, as it were great droj 

the ground. Al- 
though this seems to be almost 
nothing in comparison to what was 

eodored ; .hristians. 

Such as being tied upon wild I 
and torn in pieces in th 
through the wild forest. While 
others were tied t 

burnt to death, beneath the cries of 
pain and woe. These were heavy 
crosses to be borne, and when laid 
upon us must not be resisted if we 

to be the followers of Christ. 
How often has the dar Id of a 

good mother, been torn without 
mercy from her bosom, and fed to 
the wild animals, or burnt to death 
merely to increase the grief | 
mother, simply se she wi 

the meek and lowly followers of a 
crucified redeemer 
of martyrdom answer, and tell the 
doleful story of ancient 
the crown could on!; ached 

through much sufferings. 

And here seems ranch reason to 
believe imilar times of perse- 

cution await the followers of C 

latter days. And how shall 

we meet such times? When the 

; of God will be burnt 

e flames and all the cr i 
inflicted on tl 
j adhere to Can we stand ? 

Or. shall we deny oor Lord ? Per- 
oinst behol 1 the faithful 

iter who fed us with heavenly 
food, tied to Ice, and I 



consumed. And not only so, hut 
family separations be experienced, 
and scenes witnessed, that in 
temp! at ion makes the blood chill. — 
Thou will the father he against the 
son, ami the sou against the lather, 
tho mother against the* daughter, 
and the daughter against the moth- 
er. These will he trying times. — 
But dear brethren and sisters, the 
grace of God is sufficient to enable 
us to hear all. The saints of old 
amidst such scenes of persecution 
triumphed through the Lord and so 
may we. 

And let us bear in remembrance 
the precious thought of the apostle, 
" if we sutler, we shall reign with 
him." Our glorious Head was made 
perfect through suffering. Then let 
the cross have nothing repulsive in 
it; but on the contrary let us try 
and possess the mind of the apostle 
that his language may also bo ours, 
"God forbid that I should glory save 
in the cross of our Lord .Jesus 
Christ." by whom the world is cruei- 
tied unto me ami I unto the world 
" No cross, no crown:" 

.1. If. Moor.r.. 

Stirrup Grove, llf. 

For t lie VI 

Words are little thing-, hut they 
have great weight in them. It is 
naid, "kind words never die " And 
we Peel that it is so, for the mind de- 
lights to recall and dwell upon any- 
thing that ha- u pleasure. 
A kind word fitly a forever* 
impressed dn llio immortal mind. 
This gift of v tivine. It i- 
tho i tO the soul. — 

Through the m idiom la was 

the first transgression wrought, 
which brought death into the world 
and all our woe. (iod spake, and 
the worlds were created, and all 
things came into existence. The 
Savior came and told us words 
whereby we might be saved. Words 
are powerful for good, and powerful 
for evil. The apostles and ministers 
of Christ have employed them and 
Spread abroad the Savior's name, 
and perpetuated his doctrine and 
church to the present time. The 
agents of the legions of darkness 
have been none the less active. All 
the evils that have cursed the earth, 
have been brought about by words. 
A lie comes in opposition to truth 
in the form of words. Words which 
bear the stamp of truth are of God ; 
lies, deceit and every evil work, are 
of the devil. 

A thing must be in a man before 
it can come out of him. The Savior 
says that which comes out of a man 
defiles him. Bad words must neces- 
sarily come out of a bad heart, and 
good words, out of a good heart. — 
So, "l>y thy words thou sbalt be 
justified, and by thy words thou 
shalt be condemned." Words are 
the fruit of the treasure of the 
heart. It' a man speaks uniformly- 
good WOKlS, we may know that he 
possesses a good treasure in the 
heart. Out of the same fountain 
proceed not salt water and fresh, 
hitter water and BWOOt So it' out 
of the same heart proceed good and 
A-ords, it is a violation of the 
laws of nature, that heart i- 
rupt, ttioi 
pel lig rte the thoughts o 

A man must think before he 

can "peak. It a man harbors evil 

thoughts, he will at UmOS give them 

-in of words. Hence 



by the words of the mouth we may i* Go, tell him his fault between thee 
know what is in man. A christian's and him alone" is an invaluable rule 
words are as becometh the Gospel for adjusting difficulties in thechris- 
of Christ; his conversation is intian church; and its design is to 
heaven. A man of the world talks stop and quell wrongs where they 
about the world. A man of cattle originate, to arrest them in the start 
talks about cattle ; a horse trader, : and not suffer them to flow, to 
about horses; a politician, about poll-: spread and disturb the harmony of 
tics, &c, &c. So if we see a man ■ the body. Brother, if you see or 
uniformly speaking of worldly mat! hear something wrong and begin to 
ters, the world is in his heart. And i talk about it and spread the report 
if we see a man indulging in filthy,! of it, you are too fast. Do you 
and foolish talking and jesting, there 1 know, then, that you are wrong too? 

is rottenness in him, " For by their 
fruits ye shall know them." 

It is a lamentable fact that we at- 
tach so little importance to little 
things. Little things pass by un- 
heeded. The more we indulge in 

Don't you see you are departing 
from the gospel rule? See how 
great a matter a little fire kindleth. 
Thus one little word gives license 
to another, and one little wrong 
makes way for another until there 

little transgressions, the less harm | is much trouble, many hard thoughts, 
we see in them. But this makes I confidence shaken, efforts in the 

the crime none the less. A good 
many little things put together will 
make a big thing. Little do we re 
fleet that when an idle or vain word 
escapes from our lips it is the be 
ginning of a train of growing evils 

good cause relaxed, and occasion 
iriven for the adversary to speak re- 
proachfully. Here is a fault of 
words. Too mueh is said in the 
wrong way. " Take heed to your- 
selves; If thy brother trespass 

A man that professes to love his against the. rebuke him; and if he 
neighbor, or even his enemy, can- 
not consistently think ill of him, 

repent, forgive him!" Luke xvi,3. 
There may be some who come 

then how much less speak evil ofiinto the church, and are not satis- 
him. To carry out consistently the ficd with the way they find things 
doctrine of non resistance, we can-jin the church. They begin to talk. 
not wish our neighbor harm. How They would like to have things 
can we practice self denial and take their way; and another one would 
sides with partizan resentment? like to have things his way; and so 
Will not our sympathies implicate i they begin to murmur at the " good 
us? Since God looketh at the man of the house." And there are 
thoughts of the heart, is it not as teachers, and even fathers in Israel 
bad to wish for the death of a man who seem to be dissatisfied with the 
as to kill him ? How can we love way the Lord has steered the good 
our enemy and speak evil of him ? ship Zion through the storms and 
Cases frequently occur which give tempests of eighteen hundred years. 
rise to trouble and difficulty in the They look around and see their 
chureh from a violation oi the rule neighbors sailing so smoothly (down 
of Christ for the settlement of in the current though), and even by 
dividual trespass and private wrong. 'steam; and they begin to cry out 



for fi little more tackling to the' 
good oM ship. Brother, if you 

have j)iif your hands to the GhSJfeV 
plow, don't look back. Be patient, j 

the race is not 10 the swift, nor the 
battlo to the strong. 

Thus we Be« that thero is a good 
deal of weight in little words. We 
can accomplish much good with! 
good words, and a good deal of! 
harm with had words. There is, 
likewise, much freight in the man- 
ner in which we use words. Good J 
words, kindly spoken, and that 
from the heart, will reach the heart, ' 
and the impression will he great and' 
lasting. How much docs a cheerful I 
friend, or a happy greeting, revive 
the drooping spirits ! Do you see a 
little b:>y with blooming cheeks?! 
speak kindly to him, he will not for- 
get it. Should you meet a child of 
sorrow in your morning's w T alk, 
give a word of cheer; }'OU are! 
weaving links in affections chain j 
that, will not end with life. Speak! 

Speak gentljr to the erring ones; 

For is it not enongh 
That inuocence and peace aro gone, 

Without our censuro rough? 

It purely is a weary lot 

Tliiit sin- crushed heart to beur; 

And thoy who phiiro a h;»ppier fate 
Their chidings well may spare. 

D. II. 

For the flo«pol Visitor. 


BOTTOM GrOSPIL Visitor — Dear 
Brethren: — Having pro mi se d our 
people tri have extracts of different 

authors on the subject of immersion 
published in the Visitor for l^iis !„•- 
giuing with the January No. And ( 

as you will perceive fin virtue of 
said promise > the list of subscribers 
by br. I). R. S., is considerably in 
creased; others in other churches 
hearing it said they also would sub- 
scribe, &e. And to be in time for 
first No., T submit the following 
from " Baptized n," by T. J. Conant. 
I). D. 


What the Church Fathers, who 
wrote while the Greek was a living 
language and to whom it was the 
mother tongue, understood to be the 
meaning of this word in the N"ew 
Testament, will be seen from the 
following examples, to which many 
others of the same tenor might be 

"Cyrill, born 315 after Christ; 
made Bishop of Jerusalem in 350. 
Instruction III. On Baptism XII. 
For as Jesus assuming the sins of 
the world died, that having slain 
sin he might raise thee up in right- 
eousness; so also thou, going down 
into the water, and in a manner 
buried in the water as he in the 
rock, and raised again, walking in 
newness of life." (Example 176.) 

The same writer, Initiation 11, 4. 
Example 178. 

" After these things, ye were led 
by the hand to the sacred font of 
the divine IMMERSION (literal 
translation), as Christ from the cross 
to the prepared tomb. And each 
was asked, if he believes in the 
name of the Father, and of the Son, 
and of the Holy Spirit. And ye 
professed the saving profession, and 
sunk down thrice into the water, 
and again came up. And thereby 
a symbol, shadowing forth the buri- 
al of Christ, «fcc." 

The same writer, Instruction 



VIII., on the Holy Spirit 11, U.— ' cation of the Trinity, and to sym- 
(Examnle 180.) bolize the Lord's death and ree-ur- 

•'For the Lord saith : ye shall be rection by the threefold sinking 
IMMERSED, (BAPTIZED,) in the down and coming np» 
Holy Spirit not many days after Observe, this Archbishop did not 
this. Not in part the grace; but hold as our modern single immer- 
all sufficing the power; for as he sionists do that one Lord, one taith 
who sinks down in the waters and and one immersion means a single 
is IMMERSED (BAPTIZED on iction ; but says truly, that the one 
all sides by the waters, so also they immersion is the doctrine respecting 
are completely IMMERSED, (BAP- the initiation, being one in all the 
TIZED) by the Spirit." .hurch. The action being '-'the 

Basil (the Great), born about 330 threefold sinking down and coming 
after Christ ; made Bishop of Ca?sa- up." 

reain 370, on the Holy Spirit ch. The words IMMERSE, (BAP- 
XV., 35, (Example 181.) TIZE) are given in small capitals. 

"Imitating the burial of Christ They are so given by the author, 
by the IMMEESIOX, (BAPTISM); who says: '-The entire argument 
for the bodies ol those IMMERSED is set before the English reader, in 
(BAPTIZED) are as it were buried his own language; the authorities 
in the water." for the use of the Greek word being 

Chrysostom, born about 347 after fully given, in translations made as 
Christ; made Bishop and Patriarch literal as possible. The translation 
of Constantinople in 398, on the of this word being indicated by 
gospel of John, discourse XXV., small capitals, (followed by the 
(Example 185.) word itself in its Anglicized form), 

* Divine symbols are therein cele- the English reader is as well able to 
brated, burial and deadness, and judge of its meaning, irom the con- 
resurrection and life. And all these nection, as the reader of the origin- 
take place together; for when we al Greek." The reader will there- 
sink our heads down in the water as fore understand the word IMMERSE 
in a kind of tomb, the old man is to be the literal translation of the 
buried, and sinking down beneath is word used by the authors referred 
all concealed at once; then when 'to. While the word (BAPTIZE) is 
wo immerge, the new man comes the Anglicized form, as used by 

King James' translators of the 
Archbishop of New Testament Scriptures. 

D. P. Saylor. 

up again. 

Achrida, about 1070; gives the 
views of the old Greek interpreters 
Comment on Xahum ch. 1, (Example 

•'For One IMMERSION, (BAP- (Selected for the Victor.) 

TISM) is spoken of, as also one faith, C0NF0RMITYT0 THE WORLD, 
because of the doctrine respecting The world needs to be taught, 
the initiation being one in all the that the religion of our Lord Jesus 
church; which has been taught to Christ is a self sacrificing, world- 
IMMERSE, (BAPTIZE) with invo-, renouncing, principle. The first 



step toward heaven is by the way lis, indeed, captivating. It does 
of the cross. u If any man will be I not present a repulsive exterior, but 
im disciple let him deny himself, all powerful in love, by winning 
take up his cross ami follow me " — ways and acts. draws the world to 
liet us ever remember that the Jesus. The body has been redeem- 
iriencMiipof the world is enmity with ed to God as a temple for the blessed 
(rod, uuii whosoever will be the Holy Spirit. Surely purity and 
friend of the world is the enemy of sweet simplicity in taste is becom- 
God O, it is seriously wrong thus j n g. We should be as careful to 
to identify Ourselves with the world, adorn the body ior God, as in the 
that the dividing line, even in the performance of any other duty. — 
eye oi the worldlings can scarcely •' Be not conformed to this world' 
be discerned. There ought to be hut be ye transformed by. the re- 
a marked difference between th** ncwing of your mind, that ye may 
children of the world, and the chil- prove what is that good, acceptable, 
dren of the kingdom — those who lin <l perfect will of God." It is by 
are engaged in the service of the . the renewing of the mind that the 
God ot tins world, and the royal j exterior becomes right. But how 

servants of the King of Heaven.— 
It is, therefore, the apostle Paul 
places among the conditions upon 

vain is the endeavor to get the ex- 
terior right while the interior is un- 
renewed, and were it possible to ac- 

which Gwd promises to santiiy and c.omplish this, of how little avail in 

cleanse, "Come out from among thesight of God or man is an outward 

them and be ye separate, tee." St. appearance that may seem right, 

James also characterizes as most re- if the heart is unholv. It is, there- 

pulsivo the conduct of those who 
were disposed to retain the friend 

lore, our first aim to urge the im- 
portance of a heart wholly renewed. 

ship of the world. Hear him: '? Ye and this will suggest the duty of 
adulters and adultresses, know ye outward conformity to the will of 
not that the friendship of the world G"d. But wo never could, in our 
is enmity with God." The walk of ; life, understand a profession of en- 
the Christian is a highway, and so tire sanctilication, when we saw the 
far ab'/i'C the world that the re individual conformed to the frivo- 
deemeri, purified, soul, looking down jjous fashions of the world. Others, 
from iis hi_;h blissful eminence, doubtless, like ourselve>, in early 
sing>: life, have been perplexed by die ex 

« On all the groveling sons of earth » m pl« of such, perhaps, well mean- 

With pfty I look down. . , ,• < 1 r 

. . fc . iritf, hut mistaken professors t ol hoh- 

An. I claim, Wy virtue ol my lurth, '".^ , v ' ' 

A never 1.1 Hog orowc » nOBS. Let us he careful, and not. bv 

Dear fellow christian, let us ever our indulgence in doubtful things. 

iiher that WO arc » not of this destroy a weak one, for whom Jesus 

worhi." Not of the world, because shed his precious blood. Let the 

Christ has c'lo-cu us nut of the christian's not he that outward 

U», tlmrcfmv, hy the adorning of " bmicleivd hair, or 

exhibition of the hriiuh/ <>( /r>'ii<> .^, gold, Of ]>earls. or CQfttly array," or 

Will the world looiinihvk and lo ,v- of "plaiting the hair, and of wear- 

)y Savior. Tne beauty of holiness ing of gold, or of putting on of ap- 



parel," but 'Hl;e ornament of a 
meek and qaiet spirit/' Let us 
ever lay hold on the promises of, 
the gospel, and not walk after the 
flesh, but cleanse ourselves from all 
filth iness of the flesh and of the 
spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear 
of the Lord. Be temperate in all 
things, and glorify God in your body j 
and iu your spirit which are his. 
Noah Loxgaxecker. 
East Lewistown, Mahoning Co. 0. ' 


H And the angel which I saw 
stand upon the sea, and upon the 
earth, lifted up his hand to heaven, 
and sware by him that liveth forever 
aud ever, that there should be time 
no longer." Rev. x, 5, G Time had a 
beginning and it is destined to have 
an end. And what is time? This 
question though efmple, may not 
meet with a ready answer from all, 
since it is perhaps, seldom examined. 
Like many other things that we are 
much interested in, we are less con- 
cerned to know what time is in the 
abstract, than what it is in its ap- 
plication to promote the convenience 
of mankind. Time is the measure 
of duration. It seems to be very 
necessary in our present organiza- 
tion and in our relation to the earth 
and its affairs, that we have an idea 
of duration, and this we get by its 
various divisions and by comparing 
these divisions the less with the 
greater. And to facilitate our reck- 
oning of time, God, the wise and 
benevolent architect of the universe, 
made great clocks and placed them 
in the heavens. So we may call 
those heavenly bodies which were 
designed to measure time. "And 

God said, let there be lights in the 
firmament of the heaven to divide 
the clay from the night; and let 
them be for signs, and for seasons, 
and for days, and years." Gen. i, 14. 
Here we have the division of dura- 
tion into certain spaces or measures, 
called days, seasons and years. 

Time is divided into natural and 
artificial divisions. The natural 
divisions are days, months, years 
and cycles; seconds, minutes, hours 
and centuries are artificial divisions: 
the former were made by God, the 
latter, by man. The week seems to 
be neither a natural nor an artifi- 
cial division. There seems to be no 
motion in those physical bodies 
which were given for the regulation 
of time that indicates the division 
of duration into weeks. We there- 
fore hesitate to call them natural 
divisions. It is true, God himself 
made this division, and hence there 
would not be any great impropriety 
in calling weeks natural divisions. — 
We may call these divisions of 
weeks into which duration is divid- 
ed, divisions of revelations, as they 
are recognized and frequently and 
variously used in the Bible. The 
division of weeks gave the Sabbath 
to the Jews, and it gives the Lord's 
dav to christians 

The relative position that the 
earth stands in to the moon, regu- 
lates the months and that in which 
it stands to the sun, the hours, days, 
seasons and years. It the sun and 
moon had been created for ao other 
purposes than those already alluded 
to, and enumerated in Gen I. 14, 
when time comes to an end. the 
event presented in the sublime pass- 
age of scripture heading our article, 
there would seem to be no further 
use for them, and their destruction 

G. V. VOL. XVIII. - 

i- Tin-: kni> of timR. 

• cbangfl in their strms-jiflg to ae-ward, not willing Ih^t any 
lore might be Jttoked for at the end nh^nM perish, but that nil tdiould 
of time, :tiil 9 literal inclining ap- c Mm ntanee/' But an :nv- 

plied to tli<' prophecy of Joel us reaching! the mes- 

quoted by Peter, 'Mbc mui shall be sender of the Lord will take hi- 
turned into darkness, ami tie position on the land and sea indit 

into blood, before that great and ^ng his authority over all, and de- 
table day d come." — dare that there shall ho ••time no 

At Bill inflict between 

y have been designed for other good and evil, which has existed 
purposes, they may survive time, i ver. " The 

; the prophecy referred to have i ot the wicked is short" — 

a figurative mean ing. shorl I to whon: one 

m i (i id called the light d.yv. | years and a thou- 

aod the darkness he eallecj night. — sand years as one day. The de- 
And the evening and morning were cisive blow ere long will be struck, 
the first day. (ien. i, 5. Here we and the last great battle be fought. 
havo the bjrth of time — the tir>t •• Then eometh the enu, f when lc 
day. Such was the begining of shall have delivered up the kingdom 
time. Us connection with the erea- to God, even the Father : when he 
tion was truly Interesting. And it .shall have put down all rule, and all 
nas continued its course from tin- authority and power. For he must 
beginning with but little in terra p reign, till he hath put all enemies 
tion until the present age of the under his feet. The last enemy that 
world. It has witnessed changes shall bo destroyed is death. For he 
many and remarkable in the affairs has pat all things under his feet. — 
of the world. Those of a moral or But when he saith, all things are 
religious character are what our put under him, it is manifest that 
subject, as we are considering it, he is excepted, which did put all 
leads us to consider. (iod both things under him. And when all 
created and redeemed the world; things shall be subdued unto him, 
and in both he had grand designs then shall also the Son himself I 
10 answer, and these will be an subject unto him that put all things 
•Wered. And when these shall all under him, that God may be all in 
nave been answered, time will Some all." () what a BUgges&ve and ex- 
to a L'lose, as there will be no more passive declaration is ibis, •» that 
Occasion for it. Timo is the dun- (iod may be all in all!" The idea 
tion ot the application of G and glorious. Time shall 

,.tl means of inery to ft perish- end. and with it ft 1 1 Opposition to 

ing and guilty world. Our.racehas God o a earth. I / I fill >'/* a&i N- 
i permitted to live for nearly fix authority acknowledged by all, bis 
thousand yei forfeit* 1 its laws obeyed by all, and asaconsc- 

original holiness and fell under the Iquence, his glOriees presence felt 
divine displeasure, 'ibis has nut ar.ii enjoyed hy air. what an ani- 
mating pi to the humble be- 
ing I - pr< i some men | , contemplate a state bf 
ij buiiii mffer- 1 things in a hich every a:rbo4y object 



shall be blotted out of creation, and 
the entire horizon of onr spiritual 
visions be filled with objects reflect- 
ing thp glory of God! Or, in the 
words of the apostle, " we all, with 
open face beholding as in a glass the 
glory of the Lord, are changed into 
the same image from glory to glory." 

Time no longer. These words 
seem expressive of a two-fold mean- 
ing. The word in the original lan- 
guage translated time also means de- 
lay. And according to this render- 
ing, the phrase would seem to mean, 
that there shall be no longer any 
delay in fulfilling the prophecies re- 
lating to the earth, and whujh fore- 
tell the destruction of the enemies 
of the church and its prosperity and 
glory. There has been an apparent 
dela3 r , and the wicked have deceived 
themselves, and entertained the 
thought that because there has been 
an apparent delay in the fulfillment 
of prophecy, there will be no 
fulfillment, and they are represented 
by Peter as saying, "where is the 
promise of his coming? for since the 
fathers fell asleep, all things con- 
tinue as they were from the begin- 
ning of creation." 

It is also understood to refer to 
the fact, that when this mystery of 
God referred to in the vision, is 
finished, time itself shall be no 
more, as being the measure of tilings 
on earth that are changeable; that 
after this, things shall be forever 
fixed, and time itself swallowed up 
in eternity. For time, as distin- 
guished into da}'s, and weeks, and 
months and years, by the revolution 
of the heavenly bodies, must be 
seriously effected by the great 
changes that are to take, place in 
those bodies as we have already 

Whichever sense we attach to (he 
declaration ." that there should be 
.time no longer," it surely presents 
| us with solemn and awakening 
; truth. The glorious character that 
jis represented as making the declar- 
ation, ifi presented unto us in the 
i vision in a manner that should deep- 
ly and solemnly impress us all. H*> 
' is represented as swearing with his 
! hand lifted to heaven, and appeal- 
ing to God as' the Creator of ah 
'things; thus adding the weight of 
I a solemn oath to his declaration iri 
order that men might believe it.— 
How great is the unbelief of men. 
when he, who is truth itself, must 
confirm his declaration with an 
oath, in order that men may believe 
it! And how exceeding wicked 
does that belief become when it 
will not believe the declarations of 
Truth, when confirmed with an 
oath ! 

O reader, ponder this subject well. 
Keep it ever before your mind.- — 
Time no longer! Eternity absorbs 
all. And, O, think what an eterni- 
ty that will be! An eternit3 T of 
uninterrupted joy, or of eternal 

The vision relative to the end of 
time, comes in between the sound- 
ing of the sixth and seventh angel. 
And it is said "in the days of the 
seventh angel, when he shall begin 
j to sound, the mystery of God should 
1 be finished, as he has declared to hi- 
! servants the prophets. 'Rev. x, 7. — 
j u And the seventh angel sounded ; 
and there swere great voices in 
heaven, saying, the kingdoms of 
this world are become the kingdoms 
of our Lord, and of his Christ; and 
he shall reign forever and ever. — 
I And the four and twenty elders, 
'which sat before God on their seats, 



foil upon their faces, and worshiped 
God, Baying, we give thee thanks, O 
Lord God Almighty, which art, and 

wast, and art to come; because 
thou hast taken to thee thy great 
power, and hast reigned." Rev. xi, 
15*17. Bere we have the fulfill- 
ment of u the mystery of God" as 
** declared to his servants the pro- 
phets." This mystery when ful- 
filled, presents us with the glorious 
view of the kingdoms of this world 
becoming the kingdoms of our Lord 
and of his Christ; of the triumph 
of truth and righteousness over 
error and sin. Tho declaration 
that " there should be time no long 
er," seems immediately to precede 
the sounding of the seventh angel, 
and to be an introduction to it. 

Reader, your own time is coming 
to an end. Besides the general 
construction we have given it, there 
is another important meaning to be 
attached to the great proclamation 
made by the glorious being who was 
probably none other than our Lord 
himself. And this has reference to 
the dealings of God with us as in- 
dividuals. What tho great angel 
doclared in relation to time in gen- 
oral, tho angel of death is proclaim- 
ing continually to some of our race 
— "that time shall bo no longer"; 
the timo of divine forbearance with 
us; tho timo in which wo have ac- 
cess to tho means of grace ; tho time 
In which we have the lamiliar inter- 
OOnrse with the Mines Ol mortality, 
and our companion 8 in life. Tho 
od of time during which wo are 
to live on earth ami enjoy our 
friends, oar possessions, and oppor- 
tunities for usefulness both to our- 
selves and others will indeed he 
short. Kre long we shall all heir 

from somcofhea m mission- 

ed messengers, the solemn procla- 
mation to us, time shall be no longer. 
Then as time with all its concerns 
will soon close with us, "what man- 
ner of persons ought wo to be in 
all holy conversation and godli- 
The Judge is even standing 
at tho door. O, let us bo diligent, 
that "we fail not of the grace of 
God." Before these lines reach 
your eye, another year, that of 
eighteen hundred and sixty seven 
will have closed, and its successor 
dawned upon you. O listen to the 
moral lesson that the foot-stops of 
time should teach us. Seize the 
present moment and wisely appro- 
priate it in securing that "holiness, 
without which no man shall see tho 
Lord." Time no longer. Oh, that 
these solemn words could impress 
us with a power as if uttered in 
tones of thunder, awakening tho 
sinner from his dangerous sleep, the 
lukewarm from his self deception, 
and the church to her great respon- 
sibilities in view of the approaching 
close of timo. 

J. Q. 

For the Visitor. 


Dear Brethren : When speaking or 
writing we should never try to find 
large or high words; they are not nat- 
ural, and will be awkwardly used, often 
showing misfits, and expose the author 
to ridicule. An ambitious young stu- 
dent in writing his oomposition, thus 
attempted to describs a very dark night ; 
(< teoebrions gloom obscured the dark- 
ening shade." The teacher on reading 
lit remarked, this being translated iuto 
plain English, means, dark darkness 
darkened the darkening dark. What 
nonsense; I suppose the young man 



meant to say It icas very dark. A 
young lady thus expressed the idea of a 
fine sunrise ; ''The royal king of day, 

that such misuse of words will destroy 
the force and meaning of what we in- 
tend to say. Then let us covet the 

not be ashamed, rightly dividing the 
word of truth. * * * 

clad in glorious golden panoply of daz- 'best gifts, and study to show ourselves 

zling effulgence flooded the earth with | approved of God, workmen that need 

gorgeous brightness " It is easier to 

awallow a dictionary than to digest it, 

remarked the teacher on reading this 


In speaking or writing strive to ex- 
press your thoughts clearly ; if ycu 
have a pleasant idea, out with it in as 
few and plain words as possible ; use 
the language in which you think aud 
converse, that will be natural and easy. 


"The truth lies buried in the dust, 

Bat like the hidden grain, 
In the rich soil, it will, it must 

Rise to the light again." 

Friends, can you price a neat and 
In speaking strive for exce^ent thoughts, j well conducted periodical too highly ? 
a.nd express them clearly ; dont fall into Are you aware of the amount of light 
tbe unnatural and very unpleasant habit and life it diffuses? Can ministers and 
of affixing at the end of every sentence I public lecturers do all the work? all 

(or breath) an "ah" ; or as some have 
it "em, en, ah" Is it edifying to hear 
the speaker repeat the words of our dy- 
ing Saviour, My God, "ah" My God, 

the preaching? all the talking? A 
weekly, or monthly ^ that speaks out 
boldly, earnestly, uncompromisingly, 
lifts the warning voice, points out 

"ah" why hast thou forsaken me, "em, clearly, faithfully, church duties, do- 
m, ah." Yet we have heard it soused. | mestic duties, state duties, individual 
Neither habituate yourself to the use j duties; exhorts and entreats, rebukes, 
of words not properly belonging to the judiciously, with all long-suffering and 

subject you are discussing ; as words 

doctrine; holds up the golden medium 

misapplied often destroy, or very much , of life, and salvation, should be duly 
weaken the force of your argument. | appreciated. Such a publication is a 
For instance, a brother preached on tbe 'light house, a city set on a hill, a faith- 
suffering and death of Christ; theiful and efficient auxiliary in reform, 
brother was really interesting, and at i salvation, and sanctification. Should 
times eloquent, but has accustomed j not a paper, thus true to the best inter- 
himself to the very frequent use of theiests of the community, the cause of 
word "as it were;" speaking of Christ j virtue, benevolence, humanity, purity, 
in the garden, he said, "He was as z'^'and love, excluding ever>- thing of a 
were" in an agony, and sweat "as it vicious or pernicious tendency, all that 
were" great drops of blood." Of his is vain, foolish and frivolous, be amply 
crucifixion he said, "He was nailed "as sustained ? Should not ministers, 
<t were" to the cross;" of His burial , church officers, laymen, every one, use 
he 6aid, 'He was laid "as it were" in all laudable means for its support; 
the tomb;' of his resurrection he said, stretch every nerve to give it a firm 
'He arose "as it were" from the dead, footing and extensive circulation ? A 
and ascended "as it were" to the right good and substantial periodical, ablv 
hand of God.' conducted, breathing the atmosphere of 

Dear brethren. Is it not manifest. the apostolical age, will preach eff.ctu- 


ally where the ministers cannot preach; father and mother in the religious edu- 
in flic house, by the wayside, in the catfon of their children. It gives' a 
clerk's office, the workshop, the reading higher tone to tlio conversation of the 
room, in the parlor, arOnnd the' fireside; table and tl:e fireside A clergyman 
tin' silent, ltut perstiasive voice, will be, can tell ;.t once by their zeal, iui 
!• ard tverywherty even by thousands and Intelligence the households in bis 
who hever cnur Che sanctuary of God. parish that are blessed with such a 
It opens the way, indeed, and prepares messenger of truth and salvation. 

ccessful pulpit labor, and strength- '•Twice tfre present number of reli- 
cds the hands of the minister, in his gibus papers ought to be taken in our 
parochial-duties, and pastoral visitations, parishes. Cannot one gTand, simulta- 
A. speedy and extensive circulation of neous effort le made to effect so desira- 
tbe virtuous, the solid, and the pure bleanend? Let us try, both pastors 
will tend to forestall the Light) the and people. Let every one who no^v 
visionary, the romance, the vain, the takes a paper get one more subscriber, 
fictitious, the foolish, and the trashy, yes, ten, and the work is done. We 
j eople Will read, and, if something owe it to the cause we hold dear, of a 
valuable is not thrown in their way. purified Christianity. We owe it to 
rest assured Satan will SOW bis tares in multitudes now in sin and death. In 
abundance 1 Is there not a 'strange su- the name of Christ let us unite in one 
pir/eness on this subject? It appears determined effort to extend his bl 

. the pulpit and the press should Oospel more extensively among our 
_ i hand in hand, walk side by side, be families and throughout the laud. Let 
mutual belters in every good word and every one take a paper to help his char- 
work': that the prayers of God's people acter; as well as one to help his business. 
should ascend fervently, perseveringly, Let young men take It, lend it or send 
for holy reformatory editors, a sancti- 'it- away to distant friends Let, the 
fied press; that God would strengthen | rich take several copies to distribute 
these editors, give them <_ r reat grace, among the destitute. Let each do his 
m, and righteousness, the pen of a ''part, and a work will be done, that will 
writer, that they may write fjir save multitudes* of souls and pour new 
God, and only for God. And by all fides of spiritual and jay over 

I and barren Ian I. 

"Good papers live when yon are dend ; 
Light on the darkened wind they ibed; 

(! 1 seed : 

Through all this mortal pilgrim 
They nurse the germs of holy trn<t . 
Tbey wnkc until dest." 

: see to it that their subscription 

:! sustained. 
rery fimily ou^ht to have a rcli 
510TIS paper. It is an ill way, too, to 
borrow, lor that is cheating the printer 
ripti6n price will make 
no family poorer, hut richer — richer in I 
temporals, much more in spirituals. , 
\ f.unily t 1 such a paper can 

he distinguished from one that LOVE TO GOD PROVED IN LOVE 

- not. by their enlarged information] TOMAN. 

iml sympathy. Tin ir minds scan the It is related in :i poesy by Leigh 

•md their hearts beat to Hunt, that Abou /!< n Adhem an 

;: Arabian Gadi once saw, in a vision-, 

It aidi the an angol writing i:i a book of gold. 

For 'lie Visitor, 



Ben asked, " What writest which we did in the fail of 1866. at a 
thou." The angel answered, ; - The cent of some upwards of SI 500. 
name? of those who love the Lord." We met once e*ery month, from De- 

"Is mine one," asked Adhem in comber, up to th-j time of y. m — at our 
much hope, yet mingled with fear, meeting io January, the ministering Hrn. 
- ; No not so," was the reply.. "Then were app intedtomect at a suitable time, 
write me as one that loves his fel- and place, in order, to make some pre- 
low man." limim.ry arrangement, and in so doing. 

The angel wrote and vanished. — they divide! the whole arrangemenr in- 
The next night lie appeared again to eleven departments. 1. Managers — 
and showed the wr.tir._r. when lo ! 
Be.n Adhenis name led all the rest. 

2. Secretaries — 3. Treasurers — then 
nominated a committee for e;tcli of the 
Reader, do you wish to have your following departments, 4. Bread, — 5. 
name recorded as one that loves the Beef and Bacon , — 6. Butter ecc . — 7. 
Lord ? Then hear what Jesus says: Coffee, tea and milk. — 8. Bidding.— 
•'For I was an hunted, and yeV- Horsefeed.— 10. Water,— 11. Door 
gave me meat : I was thirsty, and Keepers. At our meeting in February 
ive me drink : I was a stranger ' the Brethren, thus nominated were ap- 
and ye took me in: Naked, and fe pointed, and the duties of the several 
clothed me : I was sick and ye visit committees stated. At our meeting in 
ed me: I was in prison, and yel April there was two committees appoint- 

eame unto me. 

* led by, and from among the siste-s. to 

Verily I say unto you, inasmuch as take charge of the cooking department, 
ye have done it unto one of the an 1 to serve in turn. At our meeting in 
least of these my brethren ye have; May, there was six other committe 
done it unto me. 


For the Visitor. 

A Report of the Annual Meeting 

in 1867. 
Dear Brethren and Edit 
Inasmuch, as it has been requested by 

pointed from among the sisters, to help 
the deacons, each Deacon having a table 
to serve, and a committee of four sisters 
to assist him during the meeting: beside 
some fix or eight young Brethren, who 
also assisted the Deacons constantly, du- 
ring tli 3 meeting. Altogether there was 
8G Brethren and sisters employed or ap- 
pointed to carry out the arrangement. 
To the clerks was assigned the duty of 

fomc of our Brn. we will give a short ac- ] corresponding with Brethren abroad, as 
count of the nuaner in which the Broth- ; well as that of making and publishing 
rea, at Pipe Creek, Md. proceeded in ma- : the appointments, for the evening meet- 
king arrangements to hold the y. m. of lings for preaching, and to see that the 
1867. We made a^p'icition as early as : ; appointments were filled by some of the 
1864, and expected to hold it in the , ministering Brethren present, and to keep 
manner in which the y. m. was held here- a record thereof. 

tofore; and we therefore subscribed ac ; We had some forty one meetings for \ 
cordingly: and whereas, the new plan public worship, prioj to, and during the 
did not permit us to erect a "boarding, y. rn. We had no appointment for pub- 
tent/'- we, therefore, mutually agreed ; lie worship at the place of y. m till the 
to enlarge n of our meeting houses;! last night. 



The only mattir connected with the jam not discouraged ; this prejudice a- 
whole arrangement, which we had ret- 1 gainst the poor colored man is not in ac- 
cordance witli the true spirit of Chris- 
tianity, if I understand our Savior's teach- 
ing. Indeed I think if Christ or the Apos- 
tle Paul were now living they would 
he among the poor and lowly. But I 
have no word of complaint against breth- 
ren who do not see the importance of 
spreading gospel truths anions the ig- 
norant and despised freed people. It is 
a comfort to know that in the strugjle 
among bitter opponents here, there are 
many brethren and friends whose hearts 
beat in sympathy with the toiling poor, 
and who are willing to assist the laborer 
by remembering before our Father the 
great work — the poor unfortunate ones, 
and the advocate of their cause, by 
cheering words and by a portion of their 

Until July last I received but little aid 
fro-n northern friend*, except a few pri- 
vate contributions, which w?re used, as 
I had stated in former articles, and I 
have no idea of soliciting aid whilst 
journeying among the brethren, only to 
press upon the minds of the people the 
importance of some organized effort on 
the part of our people to assist in prepar- 
ing the people here to receive gospel 

Bon to regret, was, that the y. in. ad- 
journed before it bad disposed of all the 
business before it. We would cheer- 
fully have entertained ell the Brethren 
Dt, for a day or tWO longer. 
Aft rthey. m. adjourned the Breth- 
ren at Pipe Creek, met in a church ca- 
pacity, and, among other things, appoin- 
ted a committee of five Brethren, to set 
tie up, aud pay off all expenses, and pre- 
sent their report, but in consequence of 
the indisposition of their clerk, said Re- 
port, has not been published through our 
periodicals, but we expect it to be pub- 
lished shortly. 

Philip Boyle. 

A. II. Sensen ey. 
Committee of Correspondence. 

Brother Heyser's P*eport. 

Madison, Ga., Dec. 2d, 1867. 
Brother Hohlugcr; Perhaps a few 
facts relative to the work in which I am 
engaged may be interesting to the read- 
ers of the Companion — especially to 
Brethren and Sisters who feel an interest 
in the black man's welfare. No doubt 
many are anxious to know what are the 
prospects of doing good here, and how j truths. But brethren took the matter 
the work of educating them is prosper- j in hand, and among the different church- 
ing. All inquiries to mo direct, have lea from Illinois to New Jersey, by pub- 
been answered by letter, and I will lie collections and through private con- 
cheerfully answer any questions that may tributions, some $500 were plac:d in my 
be asked. The work has been left al- hands. Some gave instructions as to 
most to myself, with but very few ex- j how their contributions should be em- 
.•options. [ have obtained no brother's ployed, others said use it in the work, 
advice. Near all seem to stand aloof and as you think best. In accordance 
from the Southern work, as ra ay readily with the expressed desires of the donors 
be seen by refercuce to correspondent! I invested a part of the money in various 
through the "Companion." And in articles suitable for the wants of the 
.uees I hear of downright, no people: clothing, books, stationary, fto. 

LOU and even personal ill feeling to having purchase 1, books, tracts and 

wird tin- advocate cf i "eligioas papers at the Philadelphia 

andehiistianity. But, dear il Baptist Publication office, they kindly 



donated one hundred nice well bound 
Testaments, and 1200 Sabbath School 

On my return to Georgia I stated that 
the Government had withdrawn all sup 
port from our schools, and I could not 
continue the Madison school without 
some assistance from the colored people. 

Many felt unable to pay anything and 
kept their children at home; many oth- 
ers sent without payiug anything. But 
in the two months I received a little 
over $70 toward the support of the 
school. I emp'oyed two assistants, at 
$35 per month, each. It has cost me 
considerable to keep the house in order, 
and for lamps, oil, &c, for night school. 

In conscqueuc.e of the very low price 
of cotton many find themselves little 
better off than they were a }~ear ago, for 
want of comfortable clothing and food. 

Our school will be much smaller than 
it was through the summer. We now 
have about 150 in attendance, but huad 
reds all around are learning to read. 

Children who have attended school 
are now instructing their parents and 
other children at tome; so the work goes 
on when once started:^ One man said to 
me yesterday, "[ have kept my three 
children at home, because I had no 
money to pay you; but I want to send 
them next incnth ; I want them to learn 
so they can read the Bible to me and 
help me in the family worship." These 
are the words of a man nearer white 
than black, and they are the sentiments 
of very many. 1 have now two regular 
places for preaching : At Madison, and 
at Buckbead, 7 miles distant, and at 
Sugar Creek, midway between the two. 

I hope soon to have regular appoint 
ments I always have gooJ meetings 
and attentive hearer-, and geuerally have 
a few white people as listeners. I urn 
obliged to deny many invitations in con- 
sequence of the dis'ancc to be travelled 

on foot. I generally take with me a 
package of papers, tracts, testaments, 
; &c. All are anxiously sought for and 
; assist very much in scattering the word 
of life. Through the kindness of belov- 
ed friends I have not only been enabled 
'thus far to keep the Madison school 
jin operation and entirely under my con- 
itiol but I have also been enabled to sup- 
'ply our Sabbath School with all the 
j books and papers necessary, and to dis- 
tribute many more over the country, and 
; relieve suffering among the people. 

IIuW glad I felt a couple of Sundays 
ago, when at Sunday school, I could in- 
vite a poor friendless little fellow with 
me and supply a necessary outfit. At 
ihome in Penn'a they were old clothes of 
n) account, here they are so welcome; 
| God bless the kiud hearted donors. 
1 1 would cheerfully report the manner in 
which I have used the various contribu- 
tions, if I thought it would interest the 
donors and your readers to enter into 
details. So also it would give me pleas- 
ure to notice the various contributions, 
when and by whom sent. But I answer 
by letter every contribution when the 
name accompanies the money. If it is 
desirable I will yet publir-h the amount 
received, and where from, as well as the 
[leading items of expenditure. But I 
cannot expect the liberality of the breth- 
ren to be thus bountifully continued, 
neither do I feel disposed to abandon 
the "Southern Mission ;" but I am now 
making arrangements (the particulars of 
which any one may obtain by applica- 
tion through letter to me) through which 
;I hope to support myself after the next 
six months. — My earnest desire is to 
jmake the enterprise self-supporting, and 
through the arangements entered into I 
am satisfied that if blessed with health I 
can earn my own support, teach school 
and preach the gospel ; go well satisfied 
am I of this that I have entered with my 


CIiriK'Il NEWS. 

th mind ond body to attain unto word from this part ojf God's moral 
thai d< [ have no sta vineyard. 

that this work which wi n- Brcthern J. U. Studebakcr and G. 

i»cd I not ser.l by the W. Studebal n | Idert. 

cburjch, shall be a contioued tax upon Thy arc both pen of in omi table per- 
thc liberality of Benevolent Brethren severance, un presuming, and selfsaorifi* 

istera, but I *want to establish a cing. The ml; ■;' the Lord has beep 
permanent ! with tin* hope that moving onward among us. There have 

may follow and tl at in time we been about 6fty aec( the differ- 

the Brethren's voices ringing ent parts of this branch du in',' tl 
through the wilds of Georgia, and li- pc year,. and many more have been made to 

re Ions wo may partake ofllieetn- feel the courting? of the divine ppirit. 
blems of our Savior's Blood and Body, I Eldor George W. Studejiaker ha 
without having to go hundreds of miles started South on a mi tour, and 

away, So may wo tarry out our Sav- will be gone several months. We hope 
ior's instructions, by Working to the end the Lord will bless him with health, and 

that souls may be saved. 

. in Christian Bonds, 

E. Heyser. 

gjnrs from ihf (fjuirrhfs. 

Dear Brother: — The work of 
^avii seing here 

in tl ' i heritage. 

About eight souls havo loon added 
to our number here daring the sum. 

L rd i 
; with th 

h but that all 

truth! ' . 

you new courage, i > g j on it 
great work to v. hieh you I 
Labor on a few i 

then re 

L. II. 

the assistance <»f His holy spirit. We 
have preaching every 2d, and every 
fourth sabbaths, and Boclhl meeting ev- 
ery alternate sabbath. Our ministering 
brethren spend much time preaching, 
and st id h • many calls, which they 
cannot fill. ( 'The harvest truly is plen- 
teous, but the laborers are few " &c. 
W. li. Deeter. 
Dec. 16th, 1867. 




]>r. J. II. Garman of Highland Co. 
writes thus : 

brother Quinter : I i> to say 
through the VUiior i that we had a very 
■ ur communion 
i in October last, in Highland coun- 
ty, in (he different branohes of the 
church. A number was I i the 

church in the differ* nt parts of the 

In our branch tin. r 
by baptism, and two appl ind a 

good I cms to prevail through 

the church. May the Lord still give 
] i to carry on hi md to 

him be all t the pra\ 

your unworthy Brother, 

[. G. 

. Ohio. 


Br. Philip Boyle of Carroll Co. Mary- formation of my numerous acquaint g 
land, says, ''The Brethren are generally and friends, will through the V 
well, and are engaged in making r ve a brief sketch of my recent visit to 
ed efforts to bring men and womea to be Having sold my possession in 
come obedient to the faith, bur as vet we [11. with ihe intention of moving farther 
have not had more than about a dozen west. I left home on the 12th of 
additions since the Y. M. for Iowa, for the purpose of seeking a 
ition for my future home. Reached 

Br. Joseph I. Cover of Fayette Co. MarshalltoWu on the morning of the 13th 

Pa. says in a letter of Nov. 24ih, 

Went to Br. John Murray's, had two 

''Six ymng persons, heads of families, evening me j neighborhood, 

were recently added to the church byim On the 15th, was conveyed by Br John 
mersion. Murray to the northern part of Marshall 

Tiiis we report to you as indicative, Co. part of Grundy and Hardin Counties. 
we think, o r a spiritual advancement in Saw much of tl try, truly to be 

the church. Others are wailing for the admired on account of beauty and fertil- 
moviog of the wateis. May the good ity. — Preached several times while there. 
work still prosper everywhere. I hope On mouday the 18th, was yed by 

your labors may still be blessed with Br. Beachly to Marshalltown, took the 
. and the rewarding angel send you train westward to Ames station, Story 
home richly ladene 1 with sainted ' met "» tn a f«^ T beloved members, 

won in the great battle. Endure, En- !i:l d one meeting with them, thought the 

unto the end." 

prospect there good for building 

It is very pleasant and encouraging to church, sorry I could not stay wi;h them 

hear of the success of the labors of the longer, which they much desired, but 

servants of Jesus, and of the spiritual consoled them with the promise, God vlh 

Jife and pospenty of the churches. AM8 •• , 

i . J l • • . c .1 i • lin ~ — t0 sce them again at some future 

is what every minister of the gospel is 6 c UJU 

longing, praying, and laboring for. We da J- L " ft them on the 20th, came to 
ean say, we have not been forsaken by Br. Joseph Bruba kefs, spent the 2 1st in 
the Lord here, but frequently have in- visiting some of the members, and 
i i. ; s presence with us. We p reae hed in the evening —On the 22nd 
have had, we believe, some eight or ten j i -n T > T - < 

•-•■ .i Jr l • vvas conveyed by Br. John Funk, and 

additions within the year that 13 now - * ' 

closing. May the coming year witness Br - Brubaker, to Br. G. II. faker's 

great displays of the' Redeemer's power Jasper County, staiJ over Sunday, 

in converting sinners, and in extending preached twice in the neighborhood. 

his glorious kingdom. Brethren, let us [ )n fc he 25th and 26th was taken bv Br. 

labor ana pray for this, with increased r, , . - tl 

.. i . Baker to view the country westward as far 

E ilor 

diligence, zeal, and humility. 

as Des Moisne city. On the 27th took the 

train eastward to Brooklyn, Powasheik 
county — where according to previous ap. 
pointment I preaehed in the evening af- 
ter enjoying the hospitality and e 
of Bio. G. Snj-Jer, his brother, and their 
Haldane, Ogle Co. 111. ) families. I took the train homewards, 
Dec. 2d 18 j in the afternoon of the 28th, reached 

f the G. V. By home the next day— found all well. God 
the request of Brethren, and for the iu- b: praised for his abundant mercy— Our 

(£ o r r r s p o iuI f n c c . 



sincere thanks are due to (ho dear breth- 
ren ood friends for iheir hospitality and 
kindness In conveying u.s from place to 
place — for farther information I will 
gi?e ■ few extracts from s letter I wrote 
today to Br. John Nead of Tenn. 

"I wan well pleased with much of the 
country I saw but upon mature reflection 
I concluded to locate in Polk county, 
near Des Moines, the capital of the state. 
The country east of the city is beautifully 
located, abounding in rich and fertile 
prairies, good timber, and an abundance 
of stonecoal, railroad facilities, and other 

Waterloo, Ala. ) 
Dec. 13. 1867. j 

Beloved Bro. I drop you these few 
lines to let you know where I am, and 
briefly what I am doing. We are all 
well and hope these lines may find you 
and yours enjoying the same blessing. 
I reached this point the last of March. 
I am doing what I can to advance the 
interests of Zion. By the help of the 
Lord 1 have collected about a score of 
names into the fellowship of the 
church. We are here in an unorgan- 
ized condition, and would like you to 

conveniences. There are some Breth- i give us some advice as to our future. 

reu in the country and a few in the city. 
Labor in the ministry is much needed, 
for truly the harvest is great, and the 
laborers few — a consideration not to be 
disregarded or overlooked by ministers 
in choosing a location, it beiug the most 
efficient and successful mode for spread- 
ing the gospel. You know dear brother 
that a gloomy aspect presented itself to 
us when we tirst moved to Tennessee, 
and how the Lord blessed our weak la- 
bor to the conversion of many, the in- 
crease of the church, the organization of 
new churches, &0. 

L aving Tennessee, and entering into 
a new field of labor, I felt and experien- 
ced that God blessed our labor of love. 

And my prayer to God is that our 
3rd move may be equally blest to the pro- 
motion of his glory, and the advance- 
ment of his kingdom. Now dear breth 

The people are ripe in this section for 
religious reform, aud I think much good 
can be done in the name of the "Holy 
one of Israel." You may please insert 
a few lines which you may deduce from 
this in the "Visitor," that those who 
subscribe for the Visitor with whom 
[ have formerly been acquainted may 
know where 1 am and what I am do- 


A. J. HlXSON. 

Green Mount, Bockingiiam Co., 
Va. Nov. 27, 1807. 
Brother Quinter. It being ascertain- 
ed that brother Thurraan was violating 
his pledge made to the Annual Council 
of 1806, and thereby creating divisions 
in the church giving offence to many, 
it became necessary to have the matter 
investigated. And by the advice of 

ren may you and we in the micbt of a brethren from a distance, as well as 
troubled Be*, the Storms and Bwellin 1)f the grounding churches, a 

waves by which our frail barge is some- | counc ii wa s held ot the Green Mount 
times tossed to and fro, trust in the Lord | c i mre h, on the 27th of Nov. for the 
—may our faith and hope be anchor- f investigating the charge. 

upon Christ, the sure foundation. T1 ,,. n . WM , ] arg0 attendance from the 

If eo, wc will outride the storm, and surrounding churches u well aa the 
aaHy land safely upon the haven of Qreen Mounl chwchj nn(] u was (]c . 

an truly, in the faith and pt, "*«* l > :i ,ar *° in:i . i,,n ^ <h:,t br " !h,r 

li CL urman be expelled from the church. 

Samuel Garber. J. M ILL Kit. 



Plymouth, Tnd. ) 
Nov. 13, 1867. 
I left my lnme on the 13th of Oct 
1867, accompanied by brother David 
Murray from Dayton, O. and brother 
Samuel Murray, Covington, O. son of 
brother David. We got to Cedar Rap I 
ids, Linn Co. Iowa on the 14th of the. 
month — staid at the debate between' 
brother James Quinter and a friend 
Campbelite, on Trine Immersion, the! 
Lord's Supper, and Feet- washing. We 
tbink that brother Quinter did the sub-; 
ject justice. We staid in Linn Co ! 
Iowa till Saturday morniDg, theuce we; 
went to Iowa Co. Iowa, held one meet j 
ing and visited a sick sister. Brother 
Samuel Murray went on to Marshall Co. 
while brother David and I stopped over 
Sunday in Iowa Co. On Monday the 
21st of Oct we went to Marshall Co. 
Iowa, to Elder John Murrey's. Staid 
there till after their lovefeast on the 
23rd and 24th. We had a very good i 
meeting, and had a choice for one 
speaker and one deacon, and advanced 
Alexander Ives to the second degree in 
the ministry. Brother William Hil- 
ery was appointed to the ministry, Ne- 
bcin iah Murrey to the deacon office 
Started back to Ills, on the 24th of 
October, got to Dixon, Ills, till the 
morning of the 25th, thence went to 
Haldane, Ogle Co. Ills, to a lovefeast 
in brother Samuel Garber's distrbt of 
church on the 25 h and 26th. On 
Saturday morning brother David Mur- 
ray left for home, and I went with him 
to the station at Haldane. There he 
-gave me the parting hand, and he 
started far home, and I staid for the 
meeting on Saturday and Sunday. 
Sunday afternoon I was taken to a 
meeting in the evening some sixteen 
miles by brother, thence 
to Elder John Sprogle's, and had sev- 
eral meetings. Thence back to Skier 
John Forney's; had one meeting *nd 
were then taken by brother Daniel 
Royer to Arnold's Grove, accompanied 
by Elder John Forney. Stopped with 
our beloved brother Henry Blough and 
attended several meetings. Thence to 
Hickory Grove to brother Christum 
Long's. Had one meeting in a school 
house. Thence to brother Michael 

Cisler, 2 meetings. Thence Elder C- 
Lorig, taken by brother Michael II ar- 
nish. Brother Long took me to Wad- 
am's Grove to a lovefeast on the 5th 
and 6th of Nov. Staid till the evening 
of the 6th, was taked by brother Wetzel 
to Lena. Had oue meeting at Foreston. 
On the evening of the 7th one meeting 
at Polo, thence to Dixon taken by 
brother Levi Rafeusbarger to Franklin 
Grove meeting Louse and had one meet- 
ing Thence I visited some of my 
wife's friends and attended 4 meetings 
in brother Andrew Dcardorff's district. 
All the meetings that 1 attended we 
had good order. Seven were added to 
the church by baptism Thank God ! 
Besides ail this, i received from our 
dear members for our church, gifts for 
which we do thank them much for 
their love and kinduess shown to us. 
Many loving young friends gave to 
me for relief; m*y the Lord bless them 
all is my sincere prayer. I did not 
keep account of what 1 got from each 
member or district, but I know how 
much I got in all (or near about). I 
will state as near as I know from the 
different districts. First from the mem- 
bers of the district of Eld. John Mur- 
rav, Marshall Co. Iowa $30,00 

Kid. S Garber, Ogle Co. Ills. 95.00 
Martin Myer, Miiledgevillc 17.50 

Eld. J. Furn.y's district 50.00 

Eld. J. Sprogle, Cherry Grove, 35.00 
Eld. C. Long, Hickory Grove, 40.00 
Eld. E. Eby; Wadam's Grove 60,00 
Also in Lee Co. 9,00 

Total amount in my traveling 

among the brethren §336,50 

Sent by letter and express 
Henry Cassel, Mingo §29,00 

Indian Creek Church 34,00 

Isaac Miller Laporte, Indiana 10,00 
Daniel Mohler, Indiana 1,00 

Eld. D. Keller, Cumberland, Pa. 30,25 
James Leckron 4,00 

Yours in love 5,00 

Jeremiah Kertterman 13 "0 

Abraham Deetrick 16.00 

Cauton, Ohio 

Joseph Arnold. Davton, Ohio 10,00 

A Brother, franklin Co. Pa. l.uO 

Samuel Lupoid 5.00 

A Brother 1,00 

C. P. G. Roberta 1,00 



J i atban Whisler - 1 1,50 

KM. C. G. Lifit H.25 


John Snoeberper, Bachelor's Hum .">.!<< 

Levi Aides, Lancaster, IV 1 00 

Find enclosed ft gift of charity 1 00 

By letter and exproi 

Tote] since 1 : i > : report >59 8 

John Kn si 

(Nitonf (Table. 

ere are localities in the brothn-bcod, 
width the New Book would be 
introduced, were it, not for the difficulty there Bre mine of the New Books 
louble, tlmt is, none having the Gcrran 
and English together. We appreciate 
the circumstances under which our 
German brethren are placed, and feci 
'< v them. We last spring rent tn the 
irpettse of get* iog the minutes printed 
in German, w bfieh cost us some tn 
dollars, nod we have not sold per heps 
'en dollars worth. We want oar Ger- 
man brethren iiccommodated. They, 
however, sh< old brifȣj their own v 

i ha brotherhood, and they will 
cot be overlooked, 
inscriptions are coming in 

very enoouraging'y, and the prospect *** 

of .in increase in our list of subsciibers To my dear Brethren and Friends. 
is favorable. Our friends have our A paralytic Btroke that has befallen 
(banks for their labors of love, We my only widowed sister yet living in 
hope their labors will be continued. Germany, lonely and far away from 
and that success will crown them. her only son and brother, on her urgeut 

Tin-: German Hymn Book, call to see at least one of us oaee more 
We purpose having the question, Whatjcompels us to undertake a voyage across 
shall be done relative to our German the Atlantic, without loss of time. 
Hymn Book? brought before the next; We, my nephew and myself, expect to 
Annual Meeting. It is a question that embark in New York on Saturday, the 
is, in substance, frequently presented to ; 7th of Dec, and if the Lord will pros- 
OS. We have thought consi lerable per our journey, hope to be back by 
upon the subject, and knowing that the end of February or beginning of 
Home of our German brethren think the March next. I venture on this voyage, 
German Hymn Book might be improv being asaured by my physicians that it 
ed, we thiuk it is a matter that the may be beneficial to my health, trusting 
church in general, we mean the Ger- in God for his protection, and commen- 
man part of the brethren, are inferos- ding our loved ones here to the same 
ted in, and therefore should be brought protecting care. We ask the prayers 
before the Annual Meeting. If it of alt our friends, not only for us who 
should ba thought best to revise the go, but for those also we leave behind. 
German Eivnin Book, it em theft be We shall try t.> write fur the V 
made to suit the English and bs bound from time to time, what we may think 
with th<> English Hymns. If there is interesting tn our readers. In emclu- 
no change made in the Hymns, it may aide we commend ill our beloved broth* 
then be necessary to have the present ren and Bisters to God and the word of 
iM llvinns printed to eorrospood hi which is aide to build us up 

with the New English book, and be and to give us an inherits nee among all 
joint. (1 with it. This may b ry the sanctified The shortness of time 

id the great inconvenience of nude it impossible to write privati 
having two Hymn books in the church cur sodden Call and departure to many 



of our distant am] loved friends, for- 
which we ask their excuse in love. 

Henry Kurtz. 

TI13 District Meeting for the state of 
Kansas will be held near Emporia, in 

Lyon Co. ctuimcoeiuir on Master ^fun- 
April 12th. By order of the 

John Studlbaker. 
The proceedings of the Green Mount 
Council Meeting, (held on the 27rh o:; 
November, 1867, van be had free of 

_ • by sending 10 cents to S 
Hedrick or Benj. B;nnnaa. Address, 
Dayton, Puckiughatn Co. Va. 


For the Visitor. 


Say lovely stringer what's your name ? 
I'd like to know from whence you came, 
And where you're going: it may be 
That I would go along with thee. 

2. Just now dear friend, I sprang to birth, 
A granger in this lowly earth : 

My name is called 'sixty eight.' 
And hear what I shall now relate : 

3. My empire's great. I know do bounds, 
On christian or on heathen ground, 
Tin marching on in royal state, 

While days and nights my works relate. 

4. My course hpgan on sacred ground, 
On Judei's hills I first wis f>un i : 

My western course from thence began, — 
I ca?t my eye on eve-y land. 

5. From Norway's cold and frozen lanJ, 
To Afric's waste and burning sand, 
From Asia's wile extended bound, 

To Europe's fair and classic ground. 

6. Tiil meeting broil Atlantic's wave, 
Its fearful biliows next to brave ; 
Whose ships are tossed on every sea, 
Whose men rejoice my face to see. 

7. Then spread my wings new worlds t'explore, 
And touched on fair Columbia's shore; 
And traveled o'er its utmost bounj, 

Till in the east again was found. 

8. Lot foible of ;i,i-, tlougbtless man. 
That life's a bubble, time's a span ; 
But if you will my hour* improve, 

he?p you on to joys above. 

9. Rut to the giddy and the gay, 

Who thoughtless piss my hours away, 
I'll poison all their cups of bliss, 
And turn their pleasures to disti 

10. I'm traveling now my annual rice 
And sixty nine's my destined pi 
I'll then in deep oblivion sink. 

I leave the world of me to think. 

11. Eat let us look where monarohs r> .; .. 
Their fading crowns, their tin, 
They all must lay ti, 

And leave their thrones to groan au 1 

12. There's many a statesman wise md go«rd. 
In freedom's temple kmI, 

Will lay his wisdom all asi 

And out of lime with me will glide. 

13. There's many a man in bloom of life, 

Will say farewell to child u 
There's many a gray, hoary head 
That I'll see numbered with the dead. 

14. There's many a youth whose pulse beats 

" high. 
Will gasp in death before I die : 
And all their good will then depend, 
On how they loved their greatest friend, 

15. There's many a child in lone retreat, 
Will cry to heaven for bread to eat: 
While many rich in mansions dwell, 
Will starve their souls and go to hell. 

16. When in that awful day sublime, 

I'll meet the world and sho v their orim-.-*. 
They'll tremble at their very srate, 
0:' what they did in sixty ei^hc. 

17. All o'er I see affliction's train 

That scorched with fever and racked with 

pain ; 

Before I reach to sixty nine, 

Will be no longer here in time. 

15. But to the good of every name. 

Woo strive a home iu heaven to obtain, 

I'tl bid *'iiod speed" while here in life 

Amidst the snares of sin and strile. 

19. When in that great and awful day, 
The Judge of quick and dea 
All you on earth my cross have bore, 
Come dwell above forevermore." 

J. S. MoiILER. 

Wj/nant, 0. 



ORIT1 Ai«II>. 

Di> d in Shipswanay distriot, La Orange conn- 
iv, I n.l i.ii. ... Dee J, 1867, lister Bl SAN sn'l. 
HART, wiiV- of brother Jonathan Swihart, her 
ii tumor her aufferinga 
wen great for a few months, vet .-lie bore them 
patiently til] thi> Lord relieved her. Three 
week- before ihe died abe called f«>r the elderi 
oftheehareb, and waa anointed with oil in the 
/ Lord. And :it the sama time she 

desired to onoa more oommune with the breth- 
ren aa4 aietera. Sj arrangements were made 
accordingly, and some 80 members eommnned 

with tier, in her own house. Funeral services 
by David Truby and others from Rev. 14: 12, 
1.5. Aged 57 yeara 7 months and a few days. 

Geo. IiO\(;. 

Died, in the Sfissiasinawa church, Delaware 
county. Indiana, Oct 10, 1807, sister MARY 
ANN RENCn. wife of brother Abraham Etenoh, 
after a protracted illness, of about 15 months. 
aged 33 yeara and 9 months. She left a hus- 
bm I and seven children to mourn the loss of a 
kind wife ami mother. Sister Return lu.mifcs- 
m-ern about her spiritual welfare 
daring her affliOtion. She partook, of the em- j, 
bleras of the broken body and spilled blood of 
and was anointed with oil in 
the name of the Lord Jesus once daring her 
affliction. W. R. DSKTBR. 

Fell asleep in Jesus, in the i'ellow Creek 
church, Bedford county, Pa.. Nov, 2. 1S07. 
brother Daniel Snowberger, aged 5 4 years 3 
months and 1 (> days. The occasion was im- 
proved by the brethren from 1 These. 4 : 13 — IS, 

SHOCK, aged 48 years 5 months nnd 20 days. 
Funeral service* by C. Brumbaugh and others 
from 1 Peter I : 8, 4. The deceased leaves a 
wife, a sister in the church, and 6 children and 
a largo circle of friends to mourn their I 

Died, Angnst 2. 1837, in Tippecanoe church 
district. Indiana, ELIZABETH MOCK; daugh- 
ter of brother George and Julian Mock, aged 
20 years 5 months and 1J days. Funeral ser- 
f C. Brumbaugh and others from Isaiah 
26: 14—19. 

Also in the same district of church, JOHN 

ANQBL, boo of brother George, and sister An- 
gel, aged 22 year.- 6 months and 16 days. Fu- 
neral -erviccs by C. Brumbaugh from Job 14 : 
14, 16. John Cans. 

I)i- 1. on the 12th of September, 1867, f-ister 
MARY ANN, Wife Of Filer Christian HARA- 
DER, in Adams county, [owe, aged 40 years 1 
month and 6 days. She was a faithful mem- 
ber for about 18 years. She died in the tri- 
umphs of faith, leaving behind a husband and 
seven children, nil members of the church ex- 
oept the youngest who is 8 years old. Thus the 
church has lost a faithful member, her husband 
a faithful wife, ami the children an affectionate 
and kind mother, but their loss is her evcr- 
C. Harader, 

Died, near Columbus, Ohio, Sept. 13, 1867, 
daughter of friend Jacob Winegarner, aged 
about 20 years, just in tho bloom of life. The 
evening before she died she seemed to be in 
good health, and ate a hearty supper and by 
next morning at day break death was making 
its appearance and in a few minutes she was 
dead and gone to try eternal things. May this 
be a solemn warning to both yonng and old. 
How soon we change from time to eternity. 


to a large concourse of people. Though ber| Faneral occasion improved by brother J 

affliOtion truly was tedious, she being diseased fie ; d anil the wr iter from Matt. 24: 44. 

for about six, years, and the greater part of the ^ DeUw ^ e . Dec . 4> 1867 , 

tunc confined to her home ; yet she bore all with 

Christian fortitude and resignation, believing 

firmlv that now, 

H«r body lies beneath the ground, 
Her spirit rests on Jesus' breast, 
Till the archangel's trumpet sound, 
Shall call her from the earthly rest; 
Then she shall join in songs divine 

With God's elect- 
Forever blest in heavenly rest,- — 
O happy day ! 

Lko.vard Furry. 
Died, in Washington chur-h, Whitley coun- 
, July the 30th, 1867, sister 
BBCKIST, wile of brother Solomon Secrist, 

Sherr, aged 53 years 10 months and 4 days. 
We hope her treasure is laid up where no moth 
eateth and thieves break not through and steal. 
She was a respected sister. Funeral discourse 
by the writer from I Cor. 15 : 51. 

Reason MAtfa>A9S. 
Died, in Twin Creek, Ross countv. Ohio, 
September. the 15th, 1867, aiater MARY ANN 
BRODESS, daughter of friend Win, and sister 
Rebeeea Brodesx, in the 24th year of her ago. 
She was a consistent member of the church of 

* Indiana, July the 30th, 1867, sister MAKV the Brethrea for five years. £J" ^*?» ■ 

lingering lomplaint which she bore pmentiy 

,„■ oi nromer joiomon oecnsi, j^^boal in befon I Shfj 

t yeara , month, and 14 days, hhe ; „ f {M< :u „, in tull h 

: busban 1 and seven children to mourn ; , , . il;fi . p anera j BO rvi 

their losa She bore her illoCSS which PJ 

ir and a half years. Funeral ser- 
rad Brumbaugh. 

S. Sr.i hi- r. 
Died, in Story conn ty. Iowa, Nov. the 27th. 
\. aged 04 yeara 
and I 1 isl sufferings art i 

christian pa- 
I ;m exemplary ehristian, bnl our losa la 
• .in. Funeral services by brother 
Daniel Brubaker and th« writer from l Peter 

1 : 24, i< • K. 

of a blessed immortality. 

Died, In Tippecanoe district, Kosciusko conn < 

ty, Indiana, July M, 1867, brother JOSEPH 

brethren J. 11 Q arm an and L. West, from 
these words: ••For the gi 'hnt bring- 

n " Titus 
| . | 1 P. M mil AW. 

i)i,, \ [ a •! 17, our 

age 141 v vn and la da worthy 

mioigtor :,n ' 1 ,mu>1 ' be- 

■» "Vej JJ :lll wll o knew him cul of the church 
;in ,j j n j. |i sorrowful wi low and 

5 children t > mourn their loss. Tho church 
deeply feels it.- l*»M, but we hope our lost is his 

gain, Pmieral the writer 

from Phil. 1 

JonN Brilldart. 


Rew Edition. 

{Containing between five and six hun- 
dred pages, and about ei^ht hundred 

The New Hymn Book will be ready 
for sale in a few weeks, and orders are 
Sheep binding plain, single, ,75 

perdozen 7,25 

Arabesque plain, •« ,^5 

per dozen 8, CO 

Arabesque, burnished ed^e and ex- 
tra finish 1X0 

per dozen 9,00 

#$=Sent by mail prepaid at the retail 

When ordered by the dozen, add 
1,55 per dozen for postage. 

When several dozen are wanted, it is 
test to have them bcxed. A box con- 
taining five or six dozen will cost about 
fifty cents. This slKMild be added. 
"Hooks sent in this way should be sent by 
Express. Express charges may be paid 
at ihe office to which books are sent. 

Give plaio directions in what way 
books aTe to be sent, and to what office 

AW remittances of any considerable 
amount should be sent by Express, 
Draft, or postal mo«ey order. Remit- 
tance for books at the risk of the send- 

Covington, Miami Co., O. 



Nead's Theology — By Peter Nead — 
Cloth binding — 472 pages. Frice, 1.25. 
Postage, 20 cts. 6 or more copies, by 
Express, 1.15 per copy. 

Wisdom and Power of God — By 
Peter Nead — Cloth binding — 352 pages. 
Price, 1.25. Postage, 18 cts. 6ormore 
copies, by Express, J. 15 per copy. 

Pious Companion— By Samuel Kin- 
sey— Cloth binding— 131 pages. Price, 
35 cts. Postage, Sets. 

Parable of the Supper, or Great 
Gospel Feast Recorded in the 14th 
Chapter of Luke — By Samuel Kinsey — 
Put up in neat, colored cover — 43 pa- 
ges. Price 20 cts. 12 copes for 2.00. 

Plain Remarks on Light-Mikded- 
ness— -By Samuel Kinsey— Put up in 
neat, colored cover — 13 pages. Price, 
10 cts. 12 copies for 1.09. 

Those ordering Books, by mail, will 
please add to each copy the amount of 
postage herein mentioned. 

Address, Samuel Kinsey, 

Box 44, Dayton, Ohio. 



t afcor-Saviiig Machine ! 

This Machine makes the Patent Hay- 
Fork a complete success. It takes hay 
from the wagon and raises it directly up 
till it clears the beam of the Mow, and 
then carries it t-ack as far as wanted, 
when you can drop the hay, and the 
Fork will return to the wagon of its own 
accord. This is the most complete ar- 
rangement to unload hay now extant, 
and is destined to supersede every other 
arrangement. A forkful of hay can be 
taken from the load and thrown in the 
back part of the Mow in less than one 
minute's time. It is also calculated to 
save the labor of two men per day in the 
Mow, and to enable the horse to lift one- 
half more hay. There will be a few 
exhibitions in every county, so that all 
may be satisfied that it is no humbug 
before buying. 

C. Breneman <$• S. P. HiSEY, 
Agents for Stark, Portage Wayne, 
Seneca, and Hancock Counties. O. 
P. O. address, New Middletown, Ma- 
honing County, O. 


Enlarged and Improved 
Is a Weekly Journal of Science Art. 
Mechanics. Invention, Chemistry, and 
Manufactures. It contains Practical 
Information concerning all the Import- 
ant Industrial Operations of the Coun- 
try, Reports of Scientific Societies, Pat- 
ent Law Decisions and Discussions. 
Also, an official list of Patent Claims, 
together with numerous Illustrations of 
Kevr Inventions, Tools, and Machinery 
used in workshops and manufactories. 
Two volumes of 416 pages, commencing 
January and July, are published each 
Terms — Singlesubscriptioos. $'$ per- 
annum ; 1,50 forsix months ; ten copies 
for $25. Canada subscribers pay 25c. 
extra for postage. Specimen numbers 

Address MUNX <$ CO. 
No 37 Park Row, N. Y. 


Of the 

6®$pel ■ Yidtor,- 

For the Year 1868, Vol. XVIII. 

The Gospel Visitor, Edited by H. 
Kurtz and J. (luinter. and published by 
J. Uuiutcr and H. J. Knnz, at Cov- 
ington Miami Co. 0,will close its sev- 
enteenth volume with the p. esent year 
The I/ord willing, we propose to com- 
mence the eighteenth volume in Jan- 
nary 1868. And we now issue this 
prospectus as an appeal to the Brethren, 
and to all the friends of our work, re- 
questing them to favor us with their con- 
tinued patronage, and not only to but 
likewise witli their assistance to extend 
our circulation. 

Our work ia a Christian Magazine, 
devoted to the defense and promo n< • 
the Christian doctrine, practice, and 
hie of the apostolic Church, and the 
Church of the Brethren. And in labor- 
iog to accomplish this object we shall 
try to laborin the Spirit of Christ, and 
*pare no pains to make our work edify- 
ing to the brotherhood and useful to 
the world. 

Kaon number of the Gospel Visitor 
will contain H2 pages, double columns, 
neatly printed on good paper, put up in 
printed colored covers, and mailed to 
subscribers regularly about the first 
<w'«acb month at the following 


Single copy, in advance, one year, 

Nine copies, (the ninth for the get- 
ter «p of the club.) 10,00 
And for any number above that men- 
tioned, atthe same rate. 

Wo shall be pleased to have, and 
we solicit the co operation of our 
brethren and friends generally, and the 
Preachers especially in circulating the 

fj^T-Please hand this over to another, 
if it is notconvenient for you to circu- 
late it. 


(oviNdTov. Miami Co.. O. 
September, 1887. 


Containing the United Counsels and 
Conclusions of the Brethren at 
their Annual Meetings, carefully 
collected, translated (in part from 
the original German) and arranged 
in alphabetical and chronological 


This long-desired work has by this 
time been distributed to many subscri- 
bers, and has given general satisfaction, 
with but a very (ew exceptions, and we 
keep it still ia readiness for old and new 
subscribers at the following 


The Work neatly bound together 
with "Alexander Mack's Wri- 
tings, " making a handsome vol- 
ume of upward of 350 pages 
octavo will cost, 1 copy if sent 
by express, the subscriber pay- 
ing express charges - $1««>0 
1 copy if sent by mail, postage 

paid hy the subscriber - 1»W 

The "Encyclopedia" bv itself 

(vithcut Mack) in paper cover 1.00 
However, those having received and 
paid for No. 1 in pamphlet form, can 
have the balance in the same form by 
sending yet seventv cents. 

Or if any prefer to have a hounc J . 
copy, they will please to return 
(postage paid) by mail No. I. endorsed 
on the outside with their name, and de- 
deduct from the price what they have al- 
ready paid. 

Those sending remittances may do s* 
at our risk, provided they put the money 
in the letter carefully so as not to be 
detected easily, and larger amounts in 
drafts on New York or Philadelphia, 
or in post-office money orders to Salem, 
Columbiana county. Ohio, directed to 

Columbiana, Columbiana Co., O. 
Dec. 1, 1867. 

H. Geiger & Co. 

No. 236. N. 3rd. St. above Race 






Vol. XYII1. FEBRIARY, 1868. !¥o. 2. 

■ m m » g m ^ i 


ONE Dollar and Twenty-five Cents each copy, for one year, in 
variably in advance. 

Remittances by mail at the risk of the publishers, if register* d and 
a receipt taken. Postage only 3 cents a quarter. 



By James Quinter and Henry J. Kurtz. 



The importance of Christian Tem- 
per in our Intercourse with one 

Obedience to Christ 

Two (Masses of Heroes 

Lay- Labor • •-• 

A, Living Church 

Life Insurance 

Our Great Auxiliary of Home Mis- 
sions within the Church 

Ancient Testimonies to Immersion 

The Family Circle— Directions tor 
the Management of Children 

Youth's Department— Good for Evil 

Corre9por.dei ce - - 

Statement of Expenses for Y. M. 

Death of Elder George Pfoutz 

Obituaries • 








see Cover 

Letters Received 

From H H Brumbaugh, Daniel Hays, 
Jacob Reinhold, Sam H Meyers, Ed- 
ward S Miller, Josiah P Me>ers, Leon 
Furry, V Keichard. P B Shoemaker, A 
Trimmer, Danl Hays, Lewis O Hum- 
mer, John Y Eisenberg, Henry Carst 
Geo Maurer. D P Sayler 2. John B Mil- 
ler. Samuel Cline, rlenj Benshoff. M M 
liashor. Jacob Wine. D C Moomaw 2, 
Henry Swad'ey, Peter Beer, Benjamin 
Iteiiahoff. J E Bawser, Saml F Behn, 
11 Koonlz, Saml Cline, Wm Holsinger. 
E Buyer. 


From Philip Shelly; Jacob Faw; Hen- 
ry Claj; Jos li Long; Jos W Beer; Jacob 
Ueeghl); Jes6e Crumbaker; B F Kit- 
tinger: John H Gehr; Jacob Mohler; 
Jes^e Y Heckler; Levi Grabill; Frank- 
lin Farney; David Negly; Gilbert Brow- 
or; NoahGarber; M M Bashor; Samuel 
Molsbee: Peter Nininger Saml Bral'ior; 
Salhe J Brnhaker; Kate G Stover; John 
Stretch; David G Wells; J Miller; Jacob 
Fyock; John S Newcomer; Jacob P 
Stover; Abr Cautfman; Leon Furry: S 
Beahor; A M Zug; John >Iorton; Josiah 
Berkley; B F Moomaw,. 1 Pii. ■ D 
Moser; Sailie E Diltz; Adam Spohn; 
Henry Clapper; W I' Roberts; A N 
Cassel; Martin Cochran; Christian 
Rldugh; Elial West/.el; I P LichtjT; 
Danl Baker: Moses Miller; Aaron Fike; 
Benj BeegMjfJ And Cost; W m Panneha- 
ke 1 ; 'ohn D Gant; Henry Gari!j \man 
da Bashor; Dr \ 11 Br.imb»tigh; D D 
Horner; I) II Weaver; C F Wirt; Wen- 

dell Henry; Henry Hershberger; A 
Naff; Mfred Baltimore; D II Metzprr; 
John U Slingluff: David Gerlach; D L 
Garver; Uaac King; Elias Grogsnickle: 
Daniel Keller; A Hutchison; Mrs ft 
Reinho*d ; James D (abler; Daniel 
Hav»; A M Shirk; Geo V\ itwer: Sam'l 
Molsbee; W N Cosner; W Crisman; 
Wm Meyers; I Price; M T Baer. 


We are petting out a new edition of 
the Brethren's Hymn Book, and we 
shall have some bound in Turkey moroc- 
co. Those bound in this material will 
be a superior book. They will be sub- 
stantia!, neat and plain. We have had 
a few bound in this style, and they have 
been much admired, and it is thought 
they will suit the brethren best of any 
of the higher priced books that have 
been got up. They are entirely plain, 
but neat and durable. This style is de- 
signed to take the place of the best fin- 
ished arabesque. The retail price will 
be the same, that is, one dollar. But as 
they will cost us one-third more, we 
shall have to put them at ten dollars 
per dozen ; and the profit then will be 
considerably legs than on the best ara- 
besque, but notwithstanding this, we 
would recommend this book aB one that 
cannot well fail to suit the brethren gen. 
erally, and this is what we wish to do. 
We shall also keep some of the best 
arabesque. And we shall reduce the 
price of the plain arabesque to that of 
the plain sheep. So that those wanting 
the lower priced books can have the 
plain arabesque and the sheep at the 
same price. Considering the reduction 
in the price of the plain arabesque, and 
the the superiority of the Turkey 
morocco binding, a considerable icduo- 
tion in the prije of the Hymn book will 
be made. The books are getting into 
use in the churches, and arc giving gen- 
eral satisfaction. Orders are still solici- 
ted and will be filled as soon as possible. 
Heretofore we thought it best not to 
have too many books on hand at once, 
and hence, at times we could not till 
oaders at once; but hereafrer we 6ball 
hive a supply. Money Bent for books 
must be at the risk of the person semiinj 
and the books will then be sent at our 

f ii gospel - ttsneaa 


The Importance cf Christian Tempe: : livine Christianity, to regulate oar 
in <mr Intercourse with one another, thoughts, our appetites, our passions, 
The practical character of chris *nd oar tcrapfetSy sod all that per- 
tianity is one of the peculiarities tains to our menta! and moral state 
and prominent features in it. Il within our breasts. If Christ is 
was designed by its heavenh* An sincerely accepted as our Ring, and 
thor to bring about in man a new enthroned upon our hearts, he will 
creation, and to produce that har ;■' always cause us to triumph/' and 
mony in all his dispositions and re we shall overcome the world the 
lations which are necessary to flesh and the devil, 
afford him the highest amount of The power of Christianity ove 
'merit. Christianity is not a our tempers, or dispositions and 
mere profession — not a name — it is 'affections, and especially in our in- 
a life-regulating principle. And the tercourse with one another, is the 
more we become acquainted with aspect under which we purpose to 
ourself, and the more we make ob look at it at present. There is a 
serrations upon the world around fitness in Christianity to the state 
"us, the more deeply are we impress and wants of men, which commend 
ed with the conviction that chrisii it to universal acceptance. \\~hiif> it 
anity does not exert the power that is designed to conduct its subjects to 
it should, and not only so, but that aglorioiis immortality in the world 
>wcr is too generally lost sight to come, it by no means overlooks 
of by those who profess it. Tin- oar highest interests in the pre 
apostle declares the <• kingdom of And if our lives and principles are 
God is not in word but in power." regulated by the precepts which it 
And this power is not only to be contains, nothing will be wanting 
manifested in the triumph of chris' i to confer a degree of bappfncflfl upon 
anity over all the external or out ; is, infinitely superior to what can 
ward obstacles which it has to con he obtained from any other source 
tend with, such as false doctrine, whatever. And as the proper rcgu- 
and open hostility to its claims as iation of our passions, and the cul- 
divine in its origin, and as essential tivation of a temper of mind such 
for the promotion of the happiness as the gospel of Christ inculcates, 
of mankind, but in "casting down have so much to do both with 
imaginations, and every high tniiig christian character and enjoyment, 
that exalteth itself against the much prominence is given to this 
knowledge of Go 1. and brin£Jn« subject in the scriptures and much 
into captivity everv thought to the attention must be given to it by all 
obedience of Christ" From the who expect to succeed in attaining 
apostle's word- in the conclusion of any thing like a respectable degree 
the. quotation just made, we may in the divine life. 
infer the controlling power of our One of the most fruitful sources 

a. v. vol xviii. 3 


Hut these are not nil tho excel -'that is characteristic of the genuine 

Fenciesof the christian temper as ex- 
hibited in the lives of christians in 

christian. "Parents provoke not 
jour children to wrath" is a divine 

their intercourse with one another, eommand, founded like all divine 
and with the worfd. The humble commands are founded, in wisdom. 
followers of Jesus must cultivate a See that child with a dark and al- 

most fiendish spirit impressed upon 
its countenance. It has had an in- 
terview with the harsh and angry 
parent, and that parent has not 
stamped upon that child a physical 
property that renders their natures 
more alike, than he or she, the 
aftgry and harsh father or mother, 
has stamped by the bad temper 
manifested, that frowning look upon 
the child. It is the parents image 

So in our 

We have 

referred to our domestic relations, 

because here our influence is more 

clearly seen, and more directly felt. 

How important then it is, that in 
our intercourse with one another, 
we should cultivate such a temper 
and disposition in every respect, 
that would have a favorable impres- 
sion upon those with whom we as- 
sociate. Like begets like. Hence 
christians in their intercourse with 
the world, should not only be care- 
ful not to partake of the spirit of 
the world, but they should have 
enongh of the spirit of God, that 
the world may be influenced by 
them, and not they by the world. 

Hoping that we all dear readers, 
feel ihe need of more of this heav- 
enly temper, let us cultivate it with 
greater diligence than ever. But 
we hear some one s:i\\ and indeed 
the thought conies hp from our own 
irail heart, my disposition is so bad, 
my temper so irritable, I almost 
despair ot succeeding in the culti- 
We feel the necessity of exhibit ration of a temper made up of all 
more of Ibis blessed temper those beautiful elements inculcated 

generons, benevolent, and sympa- 
thizing temper — a disposition of 
hear! that feels the distress of oth 

ind seeks to alleviate it. "Who 
can be insensible to the charm of a 

isition that is always anxious 
to do good ? In a family where 
this temper prevails, how different 
will be the state of things to what it 
will where selfishness, anger, and 
unkind words show themselves. A 

temper that breathes kindness, and [reflected upon the child 
seeks to confer happiness on others various relations in life 
by performing little acts ot love, is 
the temper of Christ, the healing 
balm for human ills. " Whosoever 
shall give to drink unto one of these 
little ones, a cup of cold water onh 
in the name of a disciple, verily 1 
say unto you, he shall in no wise 
lose his reward." How much 
beautiful practical truth is contained 
in these encouraging words of 
Jesus, lie. shall in no wise lose his 
reward. No, he shall not. Heaven 
will reward him directly if the con- 
dition is complied with. But he 
shall be rewarded indirectly by the 
eternal laws of God as they exert 
their influence upon society. If we 
by the influence of a christian tern 
perj dr godly life, help to make those 
around us belter, we shall be gain- 
ers by so doing. If we provoke a 
man to anger, we may fall a victim 
t > his wrath. w A soft answer turn- 
eth away wrath ; but grievous 


words stir nji anger." litre 
practical truth is taught. 



in the gospel, however desirable itl For tho Visitor. 

would be. Let us not despair. I OBEDIENCE TO CHRIST. 

us remember " the kingdom of] Christ being born into the world 
heaven suffereth violence, and the ' as " God manifest in the flesh," to 
violent take it by force." Let us restore man to his primitive purity 
remember that where " sin reigned, had to suffer the penalty of death 
|Hce shall much more reign." And on the rugged tree of the cross, to 
can we not take encouragement from deliver him from the curse of a vi- - 
the prophet's view of the glorious lated Jaw, Consequently, lie wili- 
reign of our heavenly King ? "The ingly offered himself up as a vicari- 
wolf also shall dwell with the Iamb, 'ous sacriiice.not of obligation, neither % 
and the leopard shall lie down with of necessity to promote his Father's 
the kid ; and the calf and the young! glory, but out of pure love to fallen 
lion and the fading together ; and a humanity, whose origin, as formed 
little child shall lead them. And by his word, was pure and good. — 
the cow and the bear shall feed; and This love could be nothing less than 
their young ones shall lie down to- Divine, and most assuredfv, hath 
gether; and the lion shall eat straw '.originated in the breast of Jehovah. 
like the ox. And the sucking child and dwelled in him, who is the cnlv 
shall play on the hole of the asp, begotten oi the Father, full of 
and the weaned child shall put his grace and truth. This love, bo 
hand on the cocatrice's den." Now strikingly displave'l in his death, 
the power that can change the should make a deep, a weighty, and 
ravenous dispositions of the beasts a solemn impression upon every 
of prey, can change man's nature. — one's mind of blood-bought humani- 
Here is our hope, here is our help, ty, in the consideration that Chrisf 
and it is all suflicer.t. Grace made \died for sinners. "For when we 
the persecuting Paul ono of the i were yet without strength, indue 
meekest and kindest of men. Then 'time Christ died for the ungodhv" 
dear reader, let us not despair, but God commendeth his love towards 
take encouragement, and labor to ; us, in that when we were yet sin- 
acquire the christian temper with'ners; u Christ died for us." Should 
all its heavenly joys and blessed in- not this Divine love induce all men 
lluences. It is true, it may require to love Him in return ? Is it possi- 
much labor and prayer and watch- ! ble that one rational soul can be 
fulness, but let us remember that! found, not to love Him, who be- 
we must attain unto a christian i came the substitute of us all ? Ob- 

eharacter in temper as well as in 

serve the actions of men and you 

proiession, if we are made "meet will have the solution, indelibly 
ior the inheritance of the saints in stamped upon your mind, that 
light." jmany, yep very many do not love 

J. Q. ; Christ, because they do not kee^ 

\llis commandments. For Christ if 

"I eeareh'd, hut vainly search'd, to find too positive on this point to be de- 
Ihe workings of a wounded mind; . ceived. He saith, " If ye love me 
Each feature of that sullen corse keep my commandments." And 

Betraj'd his rage, but no remorse." I again, "He that loveth me not 


kccpcth not m}- payings," If then, 
' ; "c< be the distinctive, ruling, acting 
principle in a man or a woman, and 
the test o! that love is to he noticed 
by an obedience to Christ's com- 
mandments. Jt is not an easy mat- 
ter then for an honest, awakened 
seeking sinner to make an unmis- 
takable choice in finding Christ, 

and of consequence, safety, " For 
he became the author of eternal 
salvation to all them that obey Him.'* 
In view of what God in Christ 
has done for us, I would exhort 
brethren and sisters, "Beloved, if 
God 60 loved us, let us love one 
another. For be that loveth not 
knowctb not God ; for God is love.'* 

whom be desires to love and revere? In contemplation of this truth and 

It certainly would be, were it not 
that a convicted sinner, whose heart 
is broken and made soft by the ham- 
mer of the Divino word is so pliable 
and ready to bow at the shrine of 
fallen man in order to worship the 
creature instead of the Creator. — 
Hence our warnings. But thanks 
be to God, that an association may 
be found whose distinctive feature is 
love, love to God, love to one anoth- 
er, love to their neighbors, and love 
toward their enemies. This com- 
munity is bound together by that 
God-like principle love, whose faith 
and actions agree, and center their 
affection in Christ, and follow him 
as their leader, obey him as their 
Commander, and who teach the na- 
tions to observe all things whatso- 

virtue of love, so essential to the 
eternal felicity of man, we are not a 
little astonished to see it slighted, 
not only by infidels or skeptics, but 
by numbers who name the name of 
Christ. Oh the deceitfulness of sin, 
and human depravity ! For tho 
sake of self interest, such a power 
and zeal is manifested that eclip- 
ses Baal's prophets in the da}'8 of 
Elijah, in order to make merchan- 
dise of the souls of men ; and when 
aroused by their activity from their 
sinful condition, their leaders keep 
them between fear and love, or in 
other words, lead them on between 
the narrow and the broad road a by- 
way yet broad enough to take along 
what is congenial to carnal nature, 
and by keeping a few of the com- 

over Ho hath commanded them; to maud men ts lull them to sleep again 
such he gave the promise, that lie ^ by the sleep of self-righteousness, a 
will be with them, even unto the sleep from which it requires almost 
end of the world. Matt. 28: 20. Such | miraculous power to awaken them 
a community is called in Divine j to life. 

Scripture " The Church of the; With a heart full of pity and 
living God, the pillar and ground of compassion, I write tremblingly, 
truth." And why so? Because J warning with tears every convicted 
they act upon the principles of locc. sinner of deception. Remember 
whieh is of God, and their obedi- love the token ot distinction, tho 
once of faith is founded upon the test of honesty, the signal of obedi- 
lmmovable pillar of truth: The ence and the detector of true chris- 
toord 6f God. AgahlSt such a tianity. "By this we know that 
Church the gates tit hell, shall never we love the children of God, when 
prevail according to the declaration I wo love God and keep his com mand- 
olf Jesus Christ the Son ol God. — ments" " And this is the love to 
, we can find CI iod, that we keep his command- 



menK and his commandments are liixht or the Lord, and eheriph obe- 
not grievous" But on the other dience as a jewel, through which we 
band. " Re that saith I know Him will obtain the blessed crown of life 
and kerpeth not His commandments in the bright regions of bliss, to en- 
is a liar and the truth is not in him." joy there the communion of saints 
And " all liars shall have their part in glory, the company of Holy 
in the lake that burnetii with fire Angels, and the fellowship of our 
and brimstone, which is the second Lord Jesus Christ at God's right 

death." Rev. xxi. 

Unwillingness to keep the com- 
mandments of God makes us virtu- 
ally destitute of love according to 
Christ's positive declaration. And 
Paul says, 1 Cor. xvi, 22. If any man 
love not the Lord Jesus Christ, let 
him be Ana hema If aranatha ; that. 
is, let him be accursed when the Lord 

Ponder well, my dear reader, 
whoever you maybe who are in- 


Yours in the bonds of the Gospel, 
Leonard Furri. 
New Enterprise, Pa. 

For the Visitor. 


The inventor of printing deserves 
a more lasting memorial of great- 

ness than the bravest hero that ever 
fluenced by the deceitful doctrine of died on the field of battle. The 
nonessentials and non compliance one spent his best energies in giving 
with some of the commandments of to the world an art which will be 
Jesus Christ. Think of the awful invaluable to the latest generation. 

consequences that will certainly fol- 
low those who trample under foot 
the Son of God, by assuming au- 
thority which invalidatesGod'scoun 

The other wasted his life in at- 
tempting to take the life of others. 
One was the hero of civilization, of 
freedom, the other was the hero of 

eel and to substitute laws in lieu of barbarism and of despotism. The 
the institutions ot the great Head of fame of military heroes is written 

the church. 

And in conclusion, I exhort you 
with myself, brethren and sisters, 

only in blood. The record of their 
virtues is like the gilding of a 
sepulchre. They are stamped with 

do your duty in directing your a mark of crime which at no distant 
children to obedience. You cannot day human laudation will fail to 
impress this important matter too cover or conceal. The first warrior 
bom) upon their tender minds — that cursed the earth with his pres- 
Show them the dreadful conse-'ence, was furnished with a direct 
quence of disobedience and of and unbending penalty from the 
Blighting the truth for convenience' Creator. No epaulets graced his 
sake, anil. in order to feed and grati-' shoulders, no spear glittered in his 
y their proud and carnal mind, by hand, no thundering cannon drown- 
whioh thousands have been led'ed the groans of his victims, no 
astray, and went the downward starry flag waved over him, no mar- 
road to hell under the cloak of tial music cheered him onward, yet 
Christianity. he conquered his enemy as effectuat- 

And finally, let if% walk in the ly as though a regiment of soldiers 



bud b*€in at his command. But no (he world lias so long followed, and 
loving historian was i.r. sent to with hemic courage have Btept for- 
.•hi-oiiicl.-. his deed of valor, no ward to bjaao a new track ia the 
gifted i. ftg in honor of wildei raise a i son to 

his victory; Q|| (ha contrary light the traveler in his pilgri: 
Iho wrath of an avenging to tlie goal of his destiny. Among 
God v. as kio died agtwnftt him, and the rooat BUOOftSflfuj oi' the worlds 

-I with a punish- reformers was John (iuttcnbei 
mcnl which ia reserved only lor the Mentz, in Germany, chief inventor 
l.'la.h'it criminal. J I c was banish- -d" the a it. of printing. One man 
f«l | i-oii the home of his childhood did not invent or perfect Toe art, 
• a fugitive and a vagabond onmor is it yet perfected.; I ■■'«•'- it in 
if the earth. Such was the carried to a degree of heauty and 
infliction which fell directly from uUlity which i tho most sanguine ex- 
the hand of God upon the first man p< s, or the most lofty imag- 

that d:u\d to Bpill his brother's inations of its tirst inventors could 
blood. Vet thousands oi Genera's not hav. pictured. There had been 
whose thirst for blood and plunder various contrivances for printing 
was more ji« ndish and atrocious and copying before the time of 
than was v'ain's have been honored iGuttcnborg, hut as he was the ih&t 
and applauded to within an inch j inventer of movable metal types, 
of }i i. Their fame is in the -the honor of the invention of 

. .; and in the mouth of .art preservative of all arts" is justly 
the songster, .Marble monuments ;a-eribed to him. lie commenced 
and statin's have been erected to cut ling his types in I-b>U and pub- 
their memories and the rolling drum lished an edition of tho JJiblo in 
has M'umrd the pra;-e of their , I !.'>.">. Since that time over four 
■ ry. BoA those, harsh notes ; hundred years have elapsed and 
have died away, glaring pilcsiand what has been the r. suit of 
ol stones v. ill crumble in the dust ■ invention .' What I n it^ 

and with them the of their achievements and what is it d 
heroes will sink into forgclfulness to,ed to accomplish '! A vail of dark- 
he rei umbered Only as evidences oi nc*s lianas ova- the f the 
,ho darkness and depravity ol pa*t, or events which transpired l»c- 
jormer a. lore this period. True, they are far 
We now turn from a cursory re hack in the dim ages pf the pa.-t,but 
ponni I -l" bru- |had the art oi' printing then ex 
lality to a glance at thein its prescal perfection, a ray ftf 
huroc li and pro . ndiancc wouhl learn upon events 
..c Irom the darkest and ; which are now unknown or k; 

• the p: "m1\ l>y tradition. Then it .took years 

mo who have to make a single, book. .Now our 

the t J let ofjpfinting pre.-ses throw ofl 

1 upward. They thousand sheets an Uour, then none 

! tl « v ii ut nohles and millionaires could 

axing* ] , copy ol that tran-cendaut 

e old ai jjk, the bible, and that in munu- 



script. Now they are scattered in ] 
Unlimited profusion from the Gulfj 
of Mexico to Greenland from Novas 
Scotia to New Holland. Then the 
on!} r method of transmitting intelli 
gence was by messengers, now the 
swift going mail flies from nation to 
nation, from cit} T to city, and Irom 
hamlet to hamlet, and pours the 
leaves of peace alike into the lap of 
the lord and the peasant. 

The sun of civilization shines in 
lucid splendor, wherever the print 
iug press is allowed to act free and 
untrammelled. The United Slates 
and Great Britain are two of the 
most powerful and enlightened na- 
tions in the world. Their steam 
boats furrow the waters of the 
world. Their national banners 
float over a thousand shores. Their 
orators eclipse Demosthenes and| 
Cicero. And why? Because theiri 
press is unfettered; it speaks boldly i 
and fearlessly on every subject,! 
opens every plot and throttles every 
tyranical measure. France might 
have been as free and as independ 
ent a nation as the United States 
had she encouraged a free press; but 
her press is bound by the paraly- 
zing influence of the nobility. It 
speaks not its own opinions, utters 
•not its own sentiments, but bows to 
the caprice of the Emperor. Like 
every other good thing, it has been 
abused to some exteut. It has been 
used by wicked men for base pur-j 
poses. It has been the vehicle of j 
sickly trash, but its abuse in com-! 
parison with its use is as a drop oil 
water to the surging Pacific. 

The press is the twin sister ofi 
freedom. They trip hand in hand,] 
where one goes the other always: 
comes. Eternal vigilance is the 
price of liberty. And if there is 

anything under the azure sky of 
heaven that practices eternal vigi- 
lance, it is the press. It watches 
every movement, politically, moral, 
and social; canvasses every meas- 
ure, separates good from evil, en- 
courages the one and condemns the 
other. Vast as have been the 
achievements of this art, incalculable 
as are the benefits which have al- 
ready been derived from it, its des- 
tiny is still onward; as the rivulet, 
that gushes from the hillside con- 
tinues tumbling and flowing on, on 
to the mighty ocean. So this bus- 
tle shall continue to roll forward 
widening and deepening in its chan- 
nel, and gathering strength as il 
moves until it sweeps every vestige 
of folly and ignorance from this 
mundano sphere. May the Lord 
bless and prosper the editors and # 
printers of our land, that are send- 
ing throughout the width and 
breadth of our land their christian 
magazines devoted to the defence o. 
the christian doctrine. May they 
be faithful in the discharge of th- 
duty and when time is no more 
with them, may they leap the 
swelling floods of ihe Jordan of 
death, and strike glad hands on th« 
banks of eternal deliverance, is my 
prayer, amen. 

N. C. Workman. 
Near Pierccton, Ind. 



During the sessions of the late 
" Christian Convention/' in the city 
of New York, the topic which call- 
ed forth the most earnest and fruit- 



ful discussion was the topic of lay- the ordained ministry are expected to 
lal">r. In the discussion several of do. And, if there is no minister 
the ton-most lny speakers of the within reach, they might do those 
land — Stuart ot Philadelphia, .Turtle also, rather that they should he left 
Smith of Massachusetts, Moody of undone. Tho special province of 
Chicago, Milter of Cincinnati, and the minister is to conduct the pulpit 
others — took a lending part; and services on the Sabbath, to take the 
no one could listen to their address- pastoral charge of the congregation 
es without being struck with the to administer the sacraments of bap- 
prodigious power of these brethren tism and the Lord's Supper, and to 
in arousing, interesting, and in- conduct burial services over the 
etructing their auditors. And these dead. Where no ordained minister 
are the three great elements of pood can possibly be procured to perform 
preaching everywhere. The man these various duties, it were far 
who can do these three things is as- j better that God fearing laymen 
suredly called of God to make should perform all of them than 
known to others the glad tidings of that they should be left undone. 

Jesus Christ, whether he be ordain- 

But, outside of these distinctive 

ed to the ministry or not. There is ministerial duties, what a prodigioui 
Bible precedent for this. After the field for Christian activity opens to 
martyrdom ot Stephen, we read our lay brethren ! They can pray 
that '-they that were scattered in public; they can sing (unless the 
abroad went everywhere preaching praise of God is hired out exclusively 
the Word." The literal meaning to a quartette); they can proclaim 
of the Greek is, " they everywhere the gospel in gatherings of the peo- 
told the good tidings." In com- ; pie and in private conversation ; 
mooting on this passage, the learned they can distribute Bibles and tracts; 
and conservative Prof. Addison they can teach in Sunday schools ; 
Alexander says that the verse refers they can visit the suffering; they 
"not to preaching in the technical, can form and pro-pel the various be- 
formal sense; hut to that joyful and nevolent organizations; yes, they 
spontaneous diffusion of the truth have got just as much to do as they 
which is required of all believers, are able and willing to do. An 
whether lay or clerical, ordained or angel from heaven could not ask for 
unoidnined." In the closing pass a holier service or a higher honor. 
I of the Bible is the sweeping The practical question is not, 

warrant tor every follower of Christ what ought the lay brethren to do; 
to preach Christ. "Let him that but how can they all bo got to do 
heareth say come!" their work ? We receive this latter 

At the late convention, Judge question continually from pastors in 
Smith repudiated the word 44 lay- wary section of the land. It is a 
preaching*' ; he preferred tho word presumption in me to give a pub- 
lay effort. We would suggest the lie answer to so important a query; 

equally comprehensive phrase lay- but my only warrant is in the fiet 

In defining the province of that the Inih and sundry 

t a bo r, we would el other journals have lately spoken- of 

• -ii;. church Hi a " working ch nrch." 


Thank God ! they are comparative- more. It is a terrible mistake to do 
ly a working church; and \'et they any man's work for him. The iead- 
don't do now one half as much as er of a social meeting ought not to 
they might. Newman Hall's allow any one to hide behind a post, 
church in London are tar ahead of it he can spy him and burn him out. 
08 in self-denying toil and general When a new convert joins the 
efficiency. None of our churches church, he should be called out into 
begin to be worked up to the "fall active service at once — before his 
power of the engine." But pastors limbs have time to stiffen. Nor 
can get ten told more service out of should any such person who writes, 
their members if they will pursue a either on profession or by letter, be 
few plain, common sense methods, allowed to leave the church officers 
Let me indicate them: or examining committee until he, or 

First of all, icork yourselves. A she, have promised to undertake 
lazy minister has no call from God. some definite duty, either in the 
Work yourself; for industry is con Sunday school, tract visitation, the 
tagions. Work yourself; and temperance-reform, or some kindred 

then you wilt gradually draw line of Christian labor. In my own 
around 3 ou those active spirits who church. I have heard as manj T as 
" have a Wi/id to work." Preach t wo hundred different voices in pub- 
often to your people on such texts as lie prayer and speaking within a 
• neglect not the gilt that is in," single year. It is better to call out 
u be not wearv in welldoing," u as the u weaker brethren," and to bear 
ye go, preach," and similar trumpet- with their feeble performances, that 
calls to labor. Preach these person to let them petrify (or putrefy) in 
al messages to them from God. Set J silent inactivity, 
before them the motives to work, Rotation in office is a prime prin- 
and then point out the handled ciple in developing the lay-element 
methods of personal activity. Put of a church. Give all a chance for 
on a good load, and then whip up both the honor and the toil. No 
the horses that can pull ; there are elder, or deacon, or warden, or any 
weaklings in every church, that will • hurch-officer should be elected for 
never dra^ a pound. more than t^vo or three years. An 

Never do anything that it is pos- excellent officer can be reelected, 
sible to get a layman to do; and and an inefficient one can be quietly 
you will, even then, have quite dropped. New blood is thus con- 
enough of your own on your hands, 'stant'y being introduced into the 
For instance, a pastor ought not to executive departments! As I have 
lead a church prayer- meeting. The said once before*, in another quarter 
elders, or the deacons, or those there is many a Presbyterian church 
members who are qualified, should in which it has n quired but a slight 
perform this service in rotation. J t breeze to unseat a*, installed pastor; 
is the people's meeting, and they but it tikes a small earthquake to 
are responsible for it. If it thrives, move an eider or deacon who is 
they get the growth; if it fail 8, elected and installed "tor hie." — 
they suffer the io<s. If we a>k Every church s ! otild be districted 
more from our people, we shall getiamoiig ihe laj for personal 



tfreNightand visitation. And tin-' A LIVING CHURCH. 

ph should moot very often for Wo spoke recently of periodical 

coiin-M'l. and for scrutiny into I ho revivals as distinguished from eon- 

dual interest-, standing, and slant life in the church ; on this lat- 

ntocessitiei of Abe whole c— gw e fc a> ber subject we purpose now saying 

tion. Jl" Mr. A is the ri-lu fc few words. A riy tiling short of 

u to roach Mr. B , then Mr this perpetual life makes the church 

A should be "detailed" to caii only periodically Hgnt, and thus 

on Mr. B , 

pray with him 

and converse and put* it in a false position. What 
A kind, faithful would be said of a man who was 

letter, too, lias often boon blessed to only periodically honest; who paid 

the awakening of a rouI. Why 
cannot every layman who has corn- 

ids debts and gaffe lawful weight 
and measure lor two or three 

man sense, and t lie love of Jesus, be months in the year, and during the 
a Harlan Page? rest could not be trusted? And is 

The laity of every church should lit not just as absurd for men to be 
meet o;'(cn; not " lor fun" and festiv ; religious for two or three months in 
it} T , but for true devotion, or work, year, and perfectly careless during 
or Christian sociality, or for all com- 'the remainder'/ It may be 
bined. A mere u sociable" that has ! that it is better to be periodically 
no definite purpose in it soon lose! .honest than never honest, and to be 
its attractiveness ; when church- i religious a part of the year than not 
members work together, they soon at all. That may be so, but such a 
grow intimate. In my large con- course does not meet the just de- 
gregation we have half-a-dozen mands of God upon us, and no one 
meetings of different kinds each 
week. Those city churches who 
have cut down their devotional measure, and money thcyear round, 
meeting to one a week have commit- and also to give continual evidence 
ted (in our humble judgment) a of living religion. 
Capital error. "Why should God's A survey of our field of labor in- 
people ask for live nights for busi- ! dicates the need of a living Church. 
mfea for visiting, for concerts, and ; Many are ignorant and neod re- 
other entertainments, and then con- ligious instruction. Sinn 64*8 . 
dense the whole church-intercourse continual urging and constant pre- 
at the mercy -seat in to a single hour sentation ol the truth- if <. 
or two? The I a it J that prays most are relaxed, they become bold and 
works moAt. The glorious appetite ; hardened in sin. }Ien are daily (]y- 
for ( >:innunion, for the 

conversion of sou a by what 

will presume to deny that it is bet- 
ter still to give honest weight, 

ing all around us, and whatever wo 
do must be done quickly. It 
it feeds on. But here we are at the could get I.Vath to cease from hia 
end of 01 : and yet I ul at the work for a while, then we might 

< fog of ti: t. Other h. resting Ir. m 

pouits we hope to touch in IODIC ours. But he is over busy reaping 
other leisure moment. — Independent, ins harvest J and thus there i> no 

opportunity for a suspension of our 




Another argument in favor of! latent. There is a great deal of 
ceaseless labor may be found in the latent heat in the- Chnrch — force 
fact that our spiritual life and enough, if rightly developed, to 
growth are based on our religious move the world. In every day life, 
activity. If any limbs or organs of men develop all their powers and 
the body are unused, they become devote them to business. Why 
paralyzed, and paralysis sooner or should not Christians consecrate all 
later ends in death. So God has their powers to Christ? With a 
ordained that we die spiritually un- living Church whose members are 
less we use for his glory the powers thus fully consecrated, the work of 
he has given us. Our interest in God need never cease. 
Christ and in the success of his But these powers of the Chnrch 
Church increases with our labor for are not only to be conservative hut 
him, and so does our interest in our aggressive. When a man contents 
personal salvation. himself with simply trying to secure 

The great design of the Gospel is his own salvation without reference 
to save men, and to accomplish this to others, he is guilty of buning 
the Church is to present Christ con- his talent. The same is true of the 
tinually to the world. The Scrip Church which seeks only its own 
tures are very clear on this subject ; prosperity, striving to keep what it 
Tho Bible represents sinners as con |has, but not endeavoring to make 
stantly in danger of perishing, and \ inroads on the domain of sin, nor 
the Church as under obligation to aiding others in the work. Such a 
save them. There is throughout policy is sure to end in disaster, be- 
the Bible an earnestness, solemn cause it springs from an error of 
and impressive. It pervades the I selfishness. It should never be for- 
Thole volume, thrilling the souls of; gotten that in religion aggression 
the inspired writers like the pealing; is the surest conservatism, so that 
of a tocsin calling men to deeds orthe very instinct of self preserva- 
valor. This earnestness is there be- tion should prompt to ceaseless 
cause the case is urgent. Nothing activity. 

but a living Church can ever meet; The church needs to occupy high- 
such demands. A church that needs er ground in religious life. Many 
an annual revival to keep it alive is who have been Christians for years 
not the Church of the New Testa (freely admit that their first days of 
merit, nor is it the Church for the religious experience were the hap- 
times. jpiest. Some old Christians are still 

To accomplish the great work be- contending against evil passions 
fore us, all our powers must be which ought to have been uprooted 
brought into activity; every in- long ago. This is all wronir. We 
fluence should be made to tell. The cannot do much for Christ while we 
Church is endowed with faculties are in a dull and sickly spiritual 
amply sufficient for the service re- condition. An army in which tho 
quired, yet many of them are suf barracks are all hospitals is not the 
fered to lie unused. Philosophers force to take the world by storm. — 
tell us that there is heat jd all sub- j But endowed with vigorous spirit- 
stances, even in ice, but it is often !ual health, aad, above all, blessed 



with the unction of the Holy Spirit, 
without which all efforts are vain, 
the Clmrch ma)' constantly lahor 
with the hope of final triumph, 
giving evidence of the power and 
vitality of a true religion. — Mctko 


The Bible is the Word of God. No 
further revelation is necessary. What 
we have needs no additional miracle to 
determine its authority. But, receiving, 
as many professedly do, the truth that 
all that is necessary to the present and 
eternal wellbeiug of the s ul, lias been 
clearly defined by the great Lawgiver, 
what infidelity docs their prac'ice, as 
Christians, oppose to their theory ! J 
refer to the increasing extravagance of 
dress among professed Christians. 

I ask those who really desire to ad 
vance the cause of Christ, to pause and 
consider what the Word of God enjoins. 
I am not a stickler for a certain shade 
in color, — for an invariable form of 
garment., nor yet for any rules which 
prohibit the exercise of taste in variety, • 
neatness, and convenience. All these 
may be consulted without violating 
health, happiness, or God's Word I, 
love propriety and delicacy in shades — 
proportion and good taste in form — nor 
do I think religion lessens a correct' 
taste, but rather gives the last toueh of j 
refinement. Vet while God has so in-' 
diligently given every innocent pleasure, 
who M eon tent With what he has allow- 
ed? ll»w few have taken the Bible as 
their guide, are willing to acknowledge 
its requisitions upon the outer as well as 
the inner man! While open tran^gres- 
! the holy law, it may he they had 
vi rv oh ar views of what constituted the 
Christian, in every outward expression 
of the houl. They could detect every I 

discrepancy between the life and creed 
of a worldly minded professor. Why, 
in taking upon them the sacred profes- 
sion, have they contrived to lower the 
standard? — to persuade themselves that 
the very things they condemued in 
others, have all at once become non- 
essential to a Christian character? Has 
grace blighted their moral vision ? Can 
they assume, as their sister did, that 
God commanded only what we find in 
the decalogue. 

I fear that here we are guilty ; here 
is our infidelity. Do we believe that 
u all Scripture is given by inspiration ?" 
Tell a sister that God's word condenns 
the "putting on of gold and costly ap- 
parel." She replies: "I know there 
is such a passage, but it is not in the 
words of Christ;" or "Yes, but that is 
not a command; I would lay them 
aside if I felt it a duty " 

There are ministers who st-utly af- 
firm that these passages in Timothy and 
Peter, relative to apparel, were never 
intended for our benefit, <nd others 
who declare they do not know what 
gold was made for if not to wear. And 
infinite wisdom merely outlined tho 
essential paragraphs of divine truth with 
unimportant matters, never designed 
for our observance. Then let common 
sense and religion call for revision, and 
emandation, till we know what God 
means, and what he does DO*. 

Are not such interpretations proof of 
a heartless religion? What wonder 
that infidels see more consistency in a 
"natural religion," where every passion 
has full sway in heart and life Tho 
god pel seems to commend itself to us as 
truth, because it seeks the destruction 
of both root and branch of sin. Shall 
we ward off its arrows because they 
sp.-ed toward our idols — our small ones 
— even one? 

Tue Apostles Paul and Peter express- 



ly forbid four things which are even 
day becoming more common among 
professing Christians. Geld, pearls, 
costly array, and curled hair. Weighty 
arguments against these sins have been 


Man naturally loves security and 

dreads uncertainty. Give him 

something that is permanent and he 

reposes in the enjoyment of it. But 

No thread is more brittle than that 
which holds us to these mortal 
scenes. From childhood to old age, 

drawn from squandered time and money, | where all is uncertain all is unrest, 
that God gave us for nobler uses. * * Among the thing* that are uncer- 
* I know that these splendid Chris- tain on earth, nothing is more so 
tfans think (if they say what they, than human life. No other posses- 
think), that they bestow less thought sion is held by a tenure more frail, 
upon their persons than she who is so 
careful is to what impression she leaves 
on the sinner's mind. Yet, with all 
this affected indifference, never have I ten thousand dangers lurk along our 
found ont' who would fain justify her- ! path. Ten thousand flickering life- 
self, make a sacrifice of her ornaments, ; lamps expire before the first blast of 
without a snuggle that told where the | earth's chill tempest, others burn 
heart was 'but feebly and at last go out in 

You, my sister, who indulge this love \ darkness, and often the life that 
of show, if you have ever had courage ' seemed to glo»w with a steady and a 
to apply the rigor of self-examination : quenchless flame is blotted out in an 
to y »ur heart, can not be honest and not instant by some untoward event. — 
know that your aim is not to conform So man dies — " his breath goeth 
yourself to the Bible, bit to adapt the! forth, he returneth to his earth ; in 
Bible to the carnal bias of your own 'that ver}' day his thoughts perish/' 
heart. I know it by experience, and so . (cxlvi., 4.) His purposes are bro- 
will you when you understand youi ken off and unfilled — his wealth iB 
motives Pau>e and consider the con I snatched from him — the sceptre 
sequences of your infidelity. They are: drops from his hand — the crown 

from his brow, and he falls like a 
potsherd smitten by an iron rod ; or 

not measured by material things 

Tnese trifles involve principles that will 

seal y-»ur doom ; and God only knows 'fades like a flower before a burning 

how many of your fellow mortals. You blast. " In the morning it flourish- 

eth and groweth up; in the evening 
it is cut down and withereth." (Pa. 

canuot detach one act from the motive 
that prompts it. A fearful retribution 
awaits that soul, who, to pamper any 

appetite, dares to trifle with divine truth, j Life, though so frail, is yet of ira- 
These things I have felt, not because mense value. Because upon it 
thin educated, but because I asked and: Q aU enjoyrr:ent prosperity, 

permitted the Holy Spirit to show ine L . s , .1 , L , , , J 

The depths of my heart. Who shall i friendship, wealth, and all the sup- 
commence the reform that will pour ! port and dependence of others who 
wealth iuto the coffers of the Lord, and look to us for assistance. Cut off 
rem>ve from the church one of the! ihfe, and happiness fades from the 

most elanng inconsistencies? That'i ■ a t t \ % i, „.,.„ ^* 

.,, n rr . t • ' .home; joy flees from the hearts of 

will cut off what is at once a carnal . , , , „ , „ ., 

pleasure, an! the avenue of sin from j lrionda - : bread for the hungry fails, 
the w-it d to the soul. ''How long, h and the goodly building of human 
Lord?" — Selected. I comfort falls in ruins upon the pil- 



lars that have been broken beneath 


Men in the absence of any dc 
pired good naturally seek a iubsti 
tute for it. So it' they cannot retain 
Ufa they contrive hy an associate 
or corporate eotion bo secure to their 
friends, or those loft behind them, 

others. They do not attempt to 
give life, preserve life, prolong life, 

insure life, or restore life at all. So 
far as life in insured, men have no 
mori life when insured than when 
uninsured. Insurance neither stays 
nor overcomes the power of* death. 
It simply pays money to the living 

BOme of those blessings which they, when the insured person is dedd — 
would 1* are seo lined had they been 'And this has somtimes awakened 
permitted to live to carry out thejttie avarice of wicked men, and 
plans they had formed. So that, it hey have thought to gain this 
by parking annually a certain limited ' money by taking the lives of those 

amount, the person is thus insured, 
and in case he shall die, his heirs or 
legal representatives are entitled to 
a large amount of money on ac 
count of the insurance thus effected 
bv him. 

who were thus insured. 

But this system to which T allude 
does dot suhstitute money for life, it 
proposes to give life itself. Not to 
prevent death here, but to give back 
a better life alter this mortal life 

LVader, I wish to call your at- ; has fled. For " the gift of God is 
tontion to a system of "Life Insur- eternal life." 

I wish you now to look for a mo- 
ment at some of the peculiar excel- 
lences that attend this system of 
" Life Insurance." 

It is needful always that insurance 
be effected in a good company. One 
where there is an abundant capital. 
One that is not a si. am and a fraud 

ance," older, better, and more relia 
hie and satisfactory, in every re- 
spect, than any system which is 
usually known by that name. 

The authors of the existing sys- 
tems of lite insurances are all poor 
mortals, sick, dying, or now dead, 
andnotorteof them, nor all of them, 

can preserve their own lives from upon community One, too, that is 
tho power and dominion Of death managed by men morally good; 
and corruption. But the author of 'men who will not steal the fundn 
MtS system is the living (iod ; lie j intrusted to them, and who will 
who lives forever; He who giveth : equitably adjust all the righteous de- 
lile t> everything ; Him in whom mands which may arise against it. 
190 live, and move, and have our be A'ndthcse desirable traits are pre- 
lle who is the deep unfathom .eminently found in the s\ stem of 
Bd "founttin (A 1 lifr." And wit h : which l speak. The great God tf 
II im associated in this work, is His heaven and earth, just, wise, al- 
Only Begotum Son, who, (piickeued mighty, glorious and immortal, lie 
by the " Eternal Spirit," lives " by promises, lie insur 
the power of an endless life," and ol While in all other systems life 
whom it was s.iid : "In Him was itself is not insured, hut instead of 
i, iKi:. and the i.nv.was the LIGHT of it a sum of money ia paid to the 

survivors alter the death of the 

The real otyevi of this system 6f person insured, he deriving no per- 
insurance is far beyond that of all Bonal benefit from itf—in ihis systems 



the person himself derives the cntirejnot, we pay you nothing; and the 
benefit, and his life is really insured, 'person desiring insurance pays his 
<; He that helieveth in M;-, though 'ten, or twenty, or fifty dollars, with 
he were dead, yet shall he live ; the understanding that there is no 
and he that liveth and believeih in \ certainty that he will need the insur- 
Me shall never die— shall not die/or ahcej and if lie does not, then his 
ever." (John xi., 25. 26.) When money, or the most of it,, is a loss 
these scenes of mortality are past, to him. lie taives the risk of losing 
God shall bake good his pledge, and the cost of his policy while he lives, 
bestow upon those who love him — and the company take the risk of 
life, eternal lib. " lie that ioseth his losing the amount of his insurance 
life for My sake shall find it." It when he dies. True, statistics con- 
shall be no substitute of dollars and cernin<r the average of human life 
cents, but life itself in its eternal ; enable men to calculate the average 
spring-tide, flowing from the very -rink, but of course man)' live and lose 

Godhead's depths. 

In all other systems there are cer- 
tain limits, beyond which insurance 

their ten dollars, where one dies and 

his friends gain their ten thousand. 

But this system which I corn- 

is not effected. It is only upon the mend is ba-ed upon absolute cer- 
healthy; those free from disease, tainties. Death is certain. Our 
and also (at the ordinary rates,) need ot life is a certainty. We eh 
those that are ^otjh'g, or in the feet thi^insurianie'e, knowing it icill 
prime of life. For the companies be needed. This is the undeistand- 
could not affn-d to insure, at usual ing on both sides. We shall stand 
prices, the aged, the feeble, or the soon on the uttermost verge of mor- 
sick. This system differs from them tal life. We shall need something 
hero. No class, age, sex, color, or beyond, and as this life slips from 
country; no victims of disease, no our grasp, or breaks asunder within 
infirm persons, none, however near it, we need to " lay hold on eternal 
the hour of dissolution, are cut off life." This we are enabled to do 
from the benefits of this system of by the great plan and purpose God 
'•'Life Insurance." Persons who has formed and developed in the 
have never known a day of health Gospel. 

have been insured for all eternity 
Persons smitten with mortal dis 

In all other systems the princi- 
ple involved is merely that of debt 

eases, persons tottering on the very and credit, of loss and gam. It is 
verge of the grave, have applied for mainly a n. alter of self-interest on 
this assurance, and ha.*e not been both sides. It is money paid for an 
refused And policies do not expire equivalent to be rendered, with an 
by limitation, nor do the rates in- assumed risk included. Notsohere. 
crease with advancing years and in- This system proceeds npon princi- 
creasing liability to death. pi s of grace, not of debt, it is free 

In all other systems the insurance insurance. It is "the gift God." — 
is simply based upon acknowledged '-God l*aB given to us etermd life, 
uncertainties. The company some- ' and this life is in His 8oN." Tins 
times say, " We *ilj pay you $10,- 'gift \* free, none could pur- 
000 if you die within ten ye*aWj if chase it. " Priceless, because above 

cj. v. vol. XVIII. -4 



all price." It flows not from princi- 1 with our pretentions to self-right, 
pies of speculation or sell interest, ' eousneas and goodness. An insur- 
but from the free grace of God. As a nee agent would Blare should an 
if the Rothschilds should devote all applicant Bay, " I urn in the last 
their great riches to the issuing oil stages of consumption — will you 
free polioies of insurance /lo ail who insure my life?" lie would say, 
would come and get them ; and yet •' (), no, sir, you cannot be insured 
tins would toon us.- up all their iro- here/' But Our Saviour delights 
mense wealth. But the great God to receive and examine just such 
is richer than all men. The wealth : miserable dying men as have no 
of the universe is His. Willi Him oilier help or hope. His invitation 

is " the fountain of life.' 1 

is, " ^oine unto me 

and whoso 

The terms of* ordinary life insur \cometh unto me will 1 in no wise cast 
ance are necessarily kept within cer \o\tt." 

tain rates. Any company which There are in all life insurance 
goes upon a lower scale of premium companies certain prohibitory con- 
will fail, according to the ascertain ditions attached to policies; certain 
od laws of mortality. A certain occupations, which are right and 
amount of money is needful. Men 'honest in themselves, but somewhat 
without money eanuot be insured. {perilous, and certain localities of 
And here is a marked difference be- disease and danger, at their danger- 
tween the two systems. "lie that [oua seasons, are prohibited. But 
bath no money" may come and be as there are no conditions of this kind 
welcome to this insurance as the connected with this system. "From 
richest or the greatest. Mercy isjsea to sea, and from the river to the 
free; grace is free; life is FRJUE, — lends of the earth" this insurance 
" Without price" is God's standing ! holds good. Amid the icebergs of 
stipulation. .No man may change 'the North or the simoons of the 
it. None may take toil of those South — the pestilence that walks in 

who pass through the " strait gate." 

larkness, or the destruction that 

None may charge commission upon , waat*th at noonday — amid cholera, 
the policies by which God insures, yellow lever, or plague — by land or 
Beggars and slaves, as well as by sea — in the desert, or in the dun- 
priests and princes, may come and'geon; any where, every where where 
I e accepted here. duty calls and where a righteous 

In order to have life insured in man may go, this insurance still 
ordinary systems, there must be a holds good. No matter where the 
medical examination, and a UTtifi h.lieveris; whether buried on land 
cafe from the physician tftatyou are "i' •» the ocean's depths; whether 
in health; in no special danger Ol his dust he moldering in the sepub 
dying, or else insuram-c cannot be eh re of bis fathers, or his ashen he 
effected. No such evidence m re flung to the heed lees winds by the 

quisite here. " They t hat are whole 'hands of furious toes, he is sure of 

nerd not a physici.ui. but they that eternal existence, and "when Chriat, 

are iick" God rehires no eeuiifl w,, ° ia our ura, shall appear, then 

Of health, but rather a em.les Shall we appear with him in glory." 

simi of disease. Jle is tot plea- d Then shall this corruptible put on in 



corruption, and this mortal shall put! divine love, and which secures eter- 

OD IMMORTALITY. nal life through Christ? Perishing 

There are, however, certain con- . man ! vour are doomed to die. — 

ditions of this life insurance, with 
which all must comply to secure it. 
First of all is this : Believe in the 
Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be 
saved; confide in him; trust hirn 

| The wages of sin is death!" "Sin 
entered the world, and death by sin. 
Death has passed upon all men for 
that all have sinned." But you may 

have life — eternal life 



with your all. You never would not secure it ? Oh, come to Christ! 
secure insurance in any company Take his words and cast yourself 
unless you had faith or confidence in 'entirely upon his mercy. Give 

them — in their plans, promises and 
honesty. So you must confide in 
Jesus Christ. He is jour only hope. 

yourself wholly up to him. Do not 
delay. Bo not forget this matter. 
Are you insured for eternity? Is 

Look to him, cast yourself upon 'your life insured? Do you object 
him, and seek to be saved by his ! that you must seek wealth ? "What 
grace and mercy alone. Second : jshall it profit a man if he gain the 
You must obey his commandments, whole world and lose himself, or be 
follow his example and abide in his a cast away ?" Ah! you are in dan- 
love continually. Y"ou must leavejger. You slumber on the verge of 
the sins, and passions, and pomps jdeath. Will you not come now to 
and vanities of time. You must j Christ and be forever safe ? 
deny ungodliness and worldly lusts.; Poor man — sick man — do not fear 
You must be wholly the Lord's. — to come. Here is your only chance 
Come then to Christ, sick, dying, for "life insurance." Eeject this 
lost one, come to him and live. Ac- and you lose all — you perish — 3-011 
cept his terms and take his promise -die ! Accept this — secure this, and 
as j-our surety and support. You I you shall live forever. Come! be- 
may trust in him and fear no evil, jlieve in Christ. Hand in your 

Beware of spurious and fraud 11 • ; name. Confess Him before men. — 
lent institutions. Those companies Live to His glory, 
that insure very cheaply aa*e unsafe. Listen to this divine proposal: 
Be sure you have your inBminee in i" For God so loved the world that 
a reliable company, however string- : He gave His only begotten Son, 
cnt the regulations are. Beware of that whosoever believetii in Him 
those who say that all are insured, should not perish but have ever- 
and that there is no danger. " The lasting life. For God sent not 
soul that sinneth, it shall die." Alcn His Son into the world to condemn 
are ?io£insured by accident. Eter-|the world; but that the world 
nal life they must "lay hold" of if through Him might be saved." — 
they will have it. '(John iii., 17.) Will you have eter* 

Are you insured ? The question nal life ? 

is important. If life insurance ofj 

the present imperfect character is so Our proper good we rarely seek or make . 
important as men suppose, how Miodlcsftof oar immortal po vers,and their 
much more so is that amazing plan Immortal end, as is the p>arl it* worth, 
which springs from the wealth of. The rose its scent, the wave its purity. 


For the Visitor. | which, the American mind is more or 
Our great Auxiliary of Home Mis- It ss influenced, controlled and moulded 

for the Ixttcr or the vorse ! and that 
the success of almost every public enter- 

sions within the Church. 
The object of writing this article is 
not to offer or propose any systematic 
plan, which ought or might bo adopted, 
to raise the meet its and the minister 4 for 
the great missionary woik, which in the 
providence of God is opened before us. 
But my object is to show that, in want 
of the present necessary means and la- 
borers, we really have an auxiliary 
already at our command within the 
Church of the Brethren, by which the 
cause of home missions could be promo- 
ted to an almost incredible extent — 
bring the doctrines of our Church with- 
in the reach of nearly every family in 
the United States — With but little extra 
contribution or expense by invidual 

tfepends mainly on the united zeal 
and exertions used and manifested by 
its/rienns. in the liberal support and 
extensive circulation of the Oryan 
through which their particular views, 
principles, faith or doctrines are annun- 
ciated and maintained before the world. 
If the public press, as the organ of the 
different moral, political and religious 
movements of the day, has proved it- 
self so oil- powerful and successful — 
why should we hesitate for a moment, to 
use our own dear CinROU GROAN— 
the Gospel Visitor — t specially in the 
present want of the necessary means 
and laborers — to promote the cause of 

members — if we, with united zeal and | home missions. From a long personal 
exertion, cjo to work in real earnest experience and knowledge as the once 
Brother Ilolsinger, in the December! acknowledged "Pioneer and Organ" of 
No. of the Visitor, has shown us the a powerful and successful moral and 
vast extent of the great work before us, j political movement against secret socic- 
and the responsibility — which is fearful | tics in my native state, I feel confident 
ly great — resting upon us, and that we ; and assured that by a united and liberal 
are in sacred duty bound, in obedience support, and more genera* and extensim 
to the positive command of God, ^to circulation of the Gospel Visitor, the 
love our neighbor as ourselves" — to oV cause of home missions could rot only 
all in our power to extend tho Redeem | De promoted to an almost incredible ex 

er's Kingdom throughout the world tvn\ b^feie doctrine of ou r beloved 

and thereby to aid and assist to rescu* 
the thousands, yea, millions of immor 


nd ai 

Zion, and an organized foundation of 
the Church of the brethren extended 
tal souls, who are under the influence am ] laid in almost every quarter and 
and teachings of a perverted and ille district of each State and Territory, 
gitimate Christianity, in our own land throughout the whole Union, within a 
ofOospel liberty, here at home, in our f ew years to come! Thete is no other 
very midst — in darkness and ig'horttHce church organization whose doctrine*, 
of the true Gospel plan of salvation.' government and mode of worship is so 
An 1 if we. look around us and seC what We ]] received and appri (dated by all 
iog on io the present progres truly evangelical minds, if once correct- 
live age of the world, we must ad i v understood or apprehended, because 
mit the universally acknowledged fact, they are exclusively founded on tho 
thai the "Palladium of the Prert" is Word of God, and the Apostolic and 
the great Uvkr or grand auxiliary Primitive Church. As we have thus 
through the aTl-powerfdl medium of ,the meant and the totyah— the Voelrine 


*nd Unity — the talents and learning, 'outsiders — these 50,000 subscribers 
within our Church Organization, to . could thus circulate 600,000 single 
extend the Redeemer's Kingdom, No*, of the Visitor in one year. But a 
throughout every section of our land.! number of the subscribers would, no 
Let us, my dear brethren and sisters, doubt, wish to preserve their Nos. for 
go to work in real earnest. The future reference and binding ; but this 
duty of each and every member of the number might not exceed the one half — 
Church to read, support and circulate, and those ioho know how to appreciate 
their Church Organ, is so . self-evident ^tho. value of the Visitor for reference and 
that no one who loves and can appreci- binding, could no doubt be induced to 
ate the doctrine of his Church, ought, pay for an additional No. for extra dis- 
to refuse or hesirate to do so at once. , tribution. But the question may here 
The careful reading of the Gospel Visi- . arise with some: how can so large a 
tor is, in my humble opinion, just as number of subscribers to the Visitor be 
important and necessary, to establish \ obtained ? With united zeal andproper 
the glorious hope and the reasons of .exertion, I feel confident, it could be 

that blessed hope, in the private mem \done ; and if once the interest in the 
bership, as the hearing of the word necessity of subscribing is properly ex- 

preached. Hence fellows the sacred cited, and the excitement ."kept up," in 
duty of each and every member of read- j the right spirit of extending thereby 
ing their Church Organ. But how can j the Redeemer's Kingdom — it could be 
they read that organ, if they have not done quite easy — it would only require 

the Gospel Visitor — and perhaps a 
number never saw a single copy, or, 

in an average, 25 subscribers to each 
of the 2000 ministers in the Church — 

perhaps, know not that the Church has .some might not be able to raise that 
an Organ! If the dear children and ' quoto, but others might raise 30, 40, 
rising youth of the members of the or even 50. — I 7:now an individual, who 
Church, could read the Visitor regularly once in a time less than one hour, raised 
and the doctrine of the Church incul- upwards of Five Hundred subscribers 
cated in their youthful minds, few to a paper ! and this was done by a 
would ever be lost to the Church, but 'short speech before a convention of peo- 
become the future bright and shining pie, urging the necessity of supporting 
ornaments of the Church of Weir Fath- : and circulating their organ and offering 
ers. And where is the parent who a resolution, pledging the whole meeting 
would hesitate to secure the means unto ( — collectively and individually — to con- 
their dear children to so glorious a po-'sider themselves bonafide sulscribers to 
sition in the Church ! 

Brother Holsinger estimated 
whole membership at about one hundred light, for 
thousand — one half of that number ought close of 

said organ. And I can see no impro- 
the priety, in view of extending true Gospel 
a similar course at the 
our regular weekly, dis- 

at once to subscribe for the Visitor ; the trict and annual meetings of 
other half and most of our children j the Brethren ; a number of whom have 
could thereby see and read the Church perhaps never considered or heard of 
Organ, and after being thus carefully the great importance and benefit of read- 

read by the whole membership and 
their children, and judiciously distribu- 
ted among their neighbors and other 

ing and supporting their Church Organ. 
And if the great benefit and the vast 
importance of an extensive extra circu- 



fat ion of the Visitor is once generally 'great M Croim of Righteousness" which 
known una* appreciated by the Church the Apostles and Primitive Christians 
at large, there is no doubt that one anticipated in their zeal and exertion 
fourth (I. e. 25000) of the whole mem-jto extend the Redeemer's Kingdom, 
bership could be found willing, abh , Million'* of our Jellow mortals are in 
and liberal enough to pay for three, j darkness and ignorance and in danger 
four, or fiva extra Nos. — accordingly j to perish forever! And shall we, as 
u as the Lor 1 baa prospered them" — Wiving merbers of the Church of Jesus 
averaging to each four Nos. This ] Christ, rett m\*u folded arms and hands, 

would give us an extra circulation of 
100.000 monthly Nos. or upwards of 

and do nothing to aid and assist to ex- 
tend to them the true Gospel Light 

ONE MILLION in a year! And if of Salvation, whereby they might be 
this number of Visitors would be care-lwim/ and rescued from impending ruin ! 
fully and judiciously distributed, might' How great would be our honor and our 
reach and be seeu and read by two or; glory in the Kingdom of God, if we 
three millions of different persons outside could hear ransomed souls there pro- 
of the Church ! And who could esti claim that they were "saved and icash- 
mate the immense amount of good that ed in the Blood of the Lamb*' through 
could be accomplished at so small or our instrumentality in extending to 

trifling a contribution by individual 
members. This large additional num- 
ber of regular sub cribers to the Visitor 
would no doubt enable our worthy Edi- 
tors and enterprising Publishers to re- 
duce the subscription price to $1 per 

them the true Gospel Light ! What 
honor and glory could eqn<d this? 
Think of this my dear brethren and 
sisters, and let us come up to the help 
of the Lord and to the rescue of souls, 
IN REAL EARNEST: and then the 
annum; and so large a number of extra ! crown of everlasting honor and glory 

copies could be obtained at a still great 
er reduction — at little more than the 
cost of paper, press work, and folding, 
& c — perhaps at nearly one half the 
supscription price. The highest amount 
of contribution by iudividual members 
might therefore, perhaps, not exceed 
$2,50 for the f) extra Nos. — equal only 
to about the average subscription price 
of other religious and political papers of 
the day. And who would not be willing 
to contribute to small an amount yearly 
to carry out so great and important — so 
vast and I AN ENTERPRISE — 

only equal to its actual demand — to 

will be our reward. 

J. Miller. 
German Settlement , West Va. 



"Thcophylact, Archbishop of Ach- 
raeda 1070, on the Acts of the Apostles 
ch. 1, 5, commenting on the words, l, ye 
shall be immersed (baptized) in the 
Holy Spirit/' he says : " the word bk 
immersed (be baptized), signifies the 

extend the Redeemer's Kingdom, and abundance, and as it were the riches of 
thereby aid and assist to save and rescue the participation of the Holy Spirit; as 
im mortal souls. Are worldly possess- ' also, in that perceived by the leasee, he 
i 0U n — even the gold and silver that will in a manner h:is who is immersed 
4IX it.;: isu — mure to be desired than | m.utized) in water, bathing the wholo 
the salvation of immortal souls, and the, body, while he who simply rooeivea wa- 



ter is not wholly wetted on all places." as did the Lord, bearing more bright 
(Example 194.) and shining the garment of immortali- 

44 The same writer, comment on the ty, and having sunk the corruption in 
Epistle to the Heb. 6 : 2. Comment- the water."* 

ing on the words, resurrection from the ; *Note. The Fathers having held 
dead, he says: For this takes place also the immersion regeneration, hence 
in the immersion (baptism), through \they find din all texts, and I suppose 
the figure of tne coming up." (Exam- 1 was the leading feature in all their 
pie 196.) preaching, as it is in their writings, as 

"The same writer, comment or? l! abundantly manifest from the above 

Cor 9: 2. Explaining the words, ! quotations. 


fallen into this 

were all baptized unto Moses in the error, how natural for them to fall into 

clould and in the sea, he says : That 
i9, they shared with Moses both the 
shadow beneath the cloud, and the pass 
age throueh the sea; for seeing him 
first pass through, they also themselves 
braved the waters. As also in our case; 'adult 
Christ having first died and riseu, we 
also are ourselves immersed (baptized) 
imitating death by the sinking down, 
and resurrection by the coming up. — 

the other; namely infant immersion. — 
For if thty believe that the act of im- 
mersion "sinks the corruption in the 
water," thf'y cannot consistently with- 
hold it from the infant, nor the dying 
And that they may have the 

benefit of this regeneration, a milder, 
or easier way must be adopted. And 
so they found that sprinkling will an- 
swer as well as immersion. As will be 
They were immersed (baptized) uuto'seen in the subsequent No's that infant 
Moses, therefore, instead of: they had I baptism was first practiced by a trine 
him as a founder of the tvpe of the j immersion. 

immersion (baptism) ; for *he being 
under the cloud, and passing through 
the sea, were a type of the immersion 
(baptism). Example 198. 

Thi same writer, on Heb. 10: 26 
gays, " For our immersion (baptism) 
images the death of Christ ; as therefore, 
that was one, so also this is one." 
Example 200. 

The same wiiter, comment on Luke 
24: 45 — 53, says *' For as he having 
died, rose the third day, so also we, 
being typically buried in the water, then 
come up incorrupt as to our souls, and 
receiving the pledges of the incorrup 
tion of the body." (Example 202.) 

The same writer; on John 3 : 5, 5, 
* For symbols of a burial and a resur- 
rection, and an image (of them), are 
celebrated in this water; the thrice 
sinking down, symbols of the three 
days burial ; then the man come3 up 

D. P Sayler. 

She ^imilfi turtle. 


The first thing which cau e lone for 
them in a moral point of view is, to 
teach them submission to parent il au- 

When they are old enough to dis- 
tinguish between a smile and a frown 
they arc old enough to be checked when 
they manifest a turbment aud rebellious 
-pirit. This may be done hy s^ns or 
marks of disapprobation, and b with- 
holding the thing desired till they be- 
come quiet. The sooner children are 
made to submit to the will of the pare i* 
the better. When a parent undertakes 



to subdue a child, he should persevere dross tbejn in a reproachful or saucy 
(ill the conquest be accomplished,; and manner, — never to grumble, or complain 
this should bo as soon as the child is when they bid him to do anything law- 
Capable of knowing that he is under the ful and reasonable, but to do if prompt- 
control of ihe parent. The longer chil- ly and cheerfully; — to address them 
dren are allowed to govern, the harder always in respectful . with Sir, 
it will be to reduce them to submission or Mam, or with father or mother, an- 
ami obedi If a child finds that by nexed to their communications and re- 
cryinganc] quarrelling he can prevail plies. He should never sit, in a bouse, 

with the parent to humor him, he will 
have recourse to the same expedient 
again and again to obtain his end ; and 
the parent by yielding, brings trouble 

or enter it with his hut on, especially in 
the presence of his fa rents or before 
other superiors. 'Whistling, or light 
singing, or loud laughter before them, 

on himself, aud the child is on the way : is unbecoming, and ought not to be 

to ruin. 

Never should a parent be diverted 
with that in a young child for which lie 
ought to be corrected if done in a riper 
age, but shculd frown upon it. A par- 
ent ought not to encourage revengeful 
feelings in his children, as is too often 


lie shan't touch you ; give 

me a blow, and I will strike him," says 
the Li ate parent, Revengeful 


Me should be taught to treat his su- 
periors in general with respect, and his 
equals with ki mines', — to hate no one, 
— to render good for evil, and be ready 
to do good to all his fellow creatures as 
occasion may require.; especially to be 
pitiful to the needy and afflicted. He 
should he warned against cruelty to 
biute animals, — against giving them 

feelings excited in children, even before j unnecessary pain, and sporting with 
they can talk, will be gathering strength their miseries He should he rem: 

tis they advance in years. 

who it is that makes him to differ from 

' inn should b) early taught to be others, and to be thankful for all the 
generous, — to give away a part of what blessings that he enjoys. 
they have, with due discretion. This A parcut should never deceive his 

will help to subdue serashness, and to children. lie should fulfill all his 
eultivat" bejoevole^nce, ruisfip to them. If a parent de- 

When a child is capable of beingjeeives hi* children, he will lose their 
taught, there is a Goo", he should be ! confidence and teach them to pn 
told who made him, and what, his Ma deception. 1!- ah uld never tin 

f him. lie should he them without, being true to his word, 
taught that he is a sinner, and the w.'V and he very sp is threats ; 

of salvation should be op .nod to his if they are u«»t put into ex c.iti <i\ they 
mind, lb* should be early instructed will do more hurt t' i rod 

in the plainest prin I the t'hris mu-t - er iq a 

tTan religion, — taught to fear Qod, and passion. .■ ' if a lit fram 


? when 
take a 

to shu in ; and as hi 

he is in a r "ild 

further and suitable timo to.Jay, his chi 

further acquainted - truth fault and desert of punishment, i 

Jlc should be taught to treat his ; dp 1 tint I rry to have 

profound respect; — never to ad]occaaiQO to correct Lim, and that ho 



•does It for Ills good. Chastisement, by severe reproach % child may bo 
generally, has the best effect when ad- wcunded to his heart. "Ye fathers 
ministered in private. A parent should provoke not your children to anger, lest 
have recourse to the rod as rarely as they be discouraged " When children 
possible. By frequent beating a child conduct themselves well, they ought to 
becomes hardened, Rtid set against his be commended. This will encourage 
parent. He should be governed by j their continued efforts to merit approba- 
reason as much as may be in the power jtion. Human nature is the same in old 
of the parent; and if he will hearken -and young. Just commendation is an 
to its voice, this will secure his obedi- incentive to praiseworthy actions. — 
ence mere effectually than many stripes. 'Children should be taught to pay a 
A child should never be condemned, I sacred regard to truth, and by no means 
nor charged with a lie without clear to utter a falsehood, let the truth be 
•evidence of guilt ; and blows inflicted iever-so much against them ; and what- 
without opportunity given for explana- !ever advantage they might reap from 
tion may be very unmerited, and serve disgui?iug it, if they have done wrong, 

to defeat the design of parental disci- 
pline. One parent should never inter- 
fere with the government of the other 
Nothing has% greater tendency to set 
the child against the parent who ad- 
ministers the correction, and to embold- 
en him in transgression. If one parent 
judges the other too severe, this should 
not be declared in the presence of the 
child, but to the other alone, aDd this 
matter should be settled between them- 
selves without the knowledge of the 
child Parents should insist on their 
child's asking leave of absence, and on 
their returning at the appointed time. — 
They should be disposed to grant the 
reasonable request of their children 
•and allow then time for innocent recrea- 
tion, that a spring may be given to their 
energies of body and mind; but they 
chould be kept from bad company, and 
from places of corrupting influence. 

They should never be allowed to be 
from home after reasonable bed-time, 
and not often from home in the even- 

frankly to confess it, — be sorry for it, 
and do so no more. Parents should en- 
courage them to this, by punishing 
them with less severity, or by forgiving 
them. Children should be taught to be 
fiithful in doing whatever they under- 
take to perform in the way of filial obedi- 
ence, and to discharge with fidelity 
every trust reposed in them. They 
should by no means take what belongs 
to another, without liberty. Petty 
thefts lead to greater, and often to ruin. 
They should be taught to render to 
every one his due, even to a fraction, 
whether they could withhold it without 
discovery or not. " He that is faithful 
in that which is least, is faithful also in 
much." They should be taught to 
have do wish for that which is another's 
uuless for a valuable consideration, but 
rather be glad to have every one enjoy 
that which is his own. 

Envy and covetousness shouM be 
particularly disapproved of in children. 
They should not be countenanced in 

ing. TLey should be scolded only when speaking evil of others, and let it be 
there is absolute need of it. By too . put to their own case, whether they 
much scolding children's tempers are would like to have their own characters 

often soured, and they lose their ambi- 
tion to deserve better treatment. Op- 

aspersed. They should not be allowed 
in any language which borders on pro- 

probrious language ought to be avoided; faulty; much less in that which is 



positively prafane. They should be i 
taught t<» be modest in their speech and 
behavior. Nothing has a more direct 
tendency to coirupt and debase the miud 
than a disregard to decency of language 
and conduct. Tliey should be caution- 
ed against being proud of themselves, 
or of anything which belongs to them ; 
and never treat those who are below 
them in lite with disdain, but with 
courtesy and kindness. In short, they 
should be taught to do to others as they 
would that others should do to them in 
like circumstances. 

They should never he allowed to dic- 
tate to their parents, l.or contradict 
them ; but they may inquire whether it 
is not so and so, or whether such a way 
would not be preferable ? As to their 
reading, such books as combine enter- 
tainment and instruction are to be 
chosen rather than those which are 
merely fictitious and romantic. Books 
of immoral tendency they ought not to 
peruse. Whatever other good books 
they read, the Bible should be their 
daily companion. They should be 
brought up to pay a strict regard to the 
Sabbath, and to attend public worship 
with seriousness, and close attention to 
what they hear. They should be fre- 
quently reminded of their dependence 
on God, and of his all surrounding 
presence, — of their accountability to 
him, and of the uncertainty of life; as 
also of the importance of being ready to 
meet death. They should be taught the 
way to the throne of glace, and the 
duty and privilege of coming to it day 
by day, with an humble and believing 
h- art. The value of time should be 
deeply impressed on their miuds, and 
they should learn to improve it all to 
nome good purpose. 1 would only add 
that parents should pr;iy wit li and for 

their children, tWal Rod would lanctify 

them, keep them froiu evil, au<l guide 

them in the paths of truth and peace, 
for his name's sake. 

Motherr's Magazine. 

gonih'si gfpartmfnt. 


Of all the beautiful or amiable fruits 
which are to be admired in the charac- 
ters of good children, I think the lovli- 
est is that spirit which returns good for 
evil, and blessing for cursing. I never 
saw a child who patiently continued in 
this way, that, sooner or later, did not 
receive the favor and blessing of the 
Lord And this holy temper was very 
•Jistinctly manifested in*all the life of 
the blessed Savior, from the days of his 
childhood when he played with his boy 
companions in the streets and fields of 
his own beautiful Palestine; through 
the years of his youth while with his 
hrothers he worked at their father's 
trade in the carpenter's shop; down 
into the weary days and nights of his 
labors and sorrows for a sinful world, 
till on the shameful, painful cross he 
finished a life of gentleness and love, 
with the sweet words of pity for his 
hitter enemies, " Father, forgive them, 
for they know not what they do." And 
so much power is there in this spirit of 
unresisting gentleness, that wherever it 
is manifested it conquers evil, shames 
hatred, disarms revenge, and makes us 
triumph as did that meek and sinless 
Lamb of God, who thus became the 
gnat example for us all. 

Years ^ago, in the town of Kent 
England, were two boarding schools fur 
DOJS, which were very antagonistic to 
each other. The boys of one school 
were quiet and well disciplined, while 
thoM of tie o:lcr were lude, ill be- 



haved, and seemed to find delight in im- 
proving every opportunity for annoying 
or ill-treating the other school. 

Matters passed along in this way for 
some time, greatly to the mortification 
of this well trained school. At length 
a time came whcu the teacher of th se 
good boys took them out for an excur 
sion in the country As they were as- 
cending a high hill, they discovered the 
other school out at play, on the road, 
directly in the way they were to pass. 

" Now we shall catch it," they said to 
each other. And so they did. As soon 
as they came near enough, the ugly boys 
began calling them names, and pelting 
them with stones and other missiles. 

The friendly disposed school passed 
along as quietly as possible without re- 
taliation, until they had reached the top 
of the hill, and were out of the way of 
the insults and stones. Then turning 
round, and seeing tfceir enemies at such 
a disadvantage below them, they 
thought it a proper time to retaliate, 
and so by the way of alarm, they sent a 
few stones down among them. 

This unexpected salute fiom the 
hitherto inoften&ive company, surprised 
them exceedingly. "They have got us' 
at a disadvantage, " said they to each 
other, u and now they meau at last to 
have a sweet revenge." But btfore 
they had time to arrauge themselves for 
a return fight, down came such a volley 
of ammunition as quite bliuded them. 
Was it possible that these peaceable 
boys, who had so long borne their ill- 
treatment with unresisting patience, 
were at last overcome of evil 'i Oh ! 
no. The missiles they fired were not 
stones and sticks, but apples they had 
taken from their baskets, a quantity of 
which they were carrying along to dis- 
pose of in a different way. 

The offenders were completely aston- 
ished. Such undeserved and uuex 

pected returns for their ill-usage soft- 
ened and shamed them beyond expres- 
sion They gathered up the apples, 
which all boys like so well, and com- 
menced eating them. The more re- 
flecting of their party began to blame 
each other most unsparingly. Yet as 
none of then wisned themselves to be 
recognized as ringleaders in so mean an 
affair, they concluded it would bo best 
ro return to the school and talk the mat- 
ter over. 

They did so; and at length decided 
to send an embassy of three from their 
number to the other school, to acknowl- 
edge the wrong, and beg forgiveness and 
friendship for the future. It is almost 
needless to say they were kindly re- 
ceived; toe wrongs were all cancelled, 
kind feelings took the place of bitter 
animosities, and this apple war was the 
last struggle which took place between 
those two schools, except the peaceable 
warfare which they long carried on of 
• utdoing one another in kind deeds and 
affectionate returns. 

Let us copy the spirit of such con. 
duct, and hasten to settle any quarrel 
we may have with any person, remem- 
bering the command of the word of 
God — " Forgiving one another, if any 
man have a quarrel against any, even as 
Christ forgavejou." 

E. A. Ann able. 


Incidents of a Tour to the 
Southern States. 

Jackson Co., Ala. ) 

Deo. 27, 1867. j 

As missionaries from the Southern 

District of Indiana, in company with 

brotler and elder George Stucebaker, 

I left home on the 16th of December 


tind arrived in Harrison county, Indiana' would look for tbcm among those who 
•on the 17th, whore we held nine meet [read tbe Gospel Visitor and Companion, 
ings and received font persons by bap- We were opposed by some of cur friend3 

tism, and performed funeral services in 
memory of brother Nathan and sister 
Catharine Zimmerman, who were the 
only members that ever lived in this 
•part of the State. They were received 

who feared that we would be molested. 
But as far as we have come, the peoplo 
are courteous and civil, and seem to have 
a desire for the Northern people to come 
anl preach the gospel, and encourage 

by brother Pbilip J? »ylc and brother , Northern enterprise to be continued. — 
Johnson of Maryland, in the year ; The forgoing is to be published in the 
1668. These brethren with there com- Gospel Visitor, and we hope the brethren 
pinions, and the two that were received will remember us in their prayers 

held a communion whicli made a lasting 
impression upon the people. (Able be- 
ing dead yet speaketh, Heb 11 : 4.) 
In the same year brother Nead and 
brother Flory preached there. From 
that time the people there heard no 
preaching from our brethren until we 
arrived there. There is no organized 
church nearer than about one hundred 
miles of this place. The people wanted 

Lewis Kimsey. 

Sprint. field, Mo. ") 
Jan. 1st, 1868. } 
Brethren : — "We, the members in the. 
Far West, would like to be heard 
through the Visitor. We are a few in 
number, (8) but we had a meeting on 
last Lord's day for the purpose of obey- 

ing the command, " not forgetting the 
us to stay longer, and in all probability j assembling of ourseVcs together as the 
had we continued our meetings a few 

days longer, we would have received 

several more members ; but our mission 

was to go to the southern States. We 

would say to the brethren, there is a lar times for the purpose of worshiping 

large field open in the Southern part of: God; and as we have no preacher 

Indiana, and the people say, " come over j among U3, but one deacon, we would 

and help us." Dec. 24th we left Ind., ! invite brethren when they are traveling 

manner of some is," and at that meet- 
ing I was selected as a correspondent in 
behalf of the Church here. We also 
come to the conclusion to meet at regu- 

passed through Kentucky without stop- 
ing only to take in and let out passed- 
gers ; and water and feed the iron horse 

to the West to visit us and give us a 
meeting. And also those desiring to 
emigrate West we would say that wc 

which roars like a lion, yen, like young have a pretty fair couutry here. Prai- 
lhns, Tsa. 5. Dec. 25th and 26th pass- ne and timber and the best of land to 
cd through Tennessee, the country pass- raise all kinds of grain that is grown iu 
cd through bears the visible marks of Pennsylvania, Ohio, Indiana and Illinois 
the late war, and the evils of slavery. ' includiug bottom. The winters here 
On the night, of the 90th, preached in arc mild and short; summers are long 

nson, Ala. Two-thirds of the and pleasant, not any warmer than in 

■ion were colored people, many' the States above named; nights are al- 

of our brethren nnd friends n ^nested us ways cool. The very best of fruit is 

to publish our travels at ; rown here, such as apples, pears, 

by expecting to hear from u<. Some peaches, cherries, &o. Aud the idea 

: if fcnoagb if wc tot 1 the Bible, held forth by some in the north, that it 
but if wc were to hunt JJible readers wc i is not safe for northern men to come 



here, I assure you is erroneous. They! 72 bushels corn 

are not only safe, but welcome ; society 7910 lbs timo4hy hay 

here is good, perhaps as good as any-, Hired men 

where. But there is a great deal of; Hired women 

spiritual wickedness, that is, sectarians Damages 

deal out errors from the golden cup to a 1 Miscellaneous- expenses 

cheated multitude. But we think that 

could be remedied by having the whole 

truth preached, as it is in Jesus. Land Stock on hand 

sells here in this county (Green) for 

from 15 to 30 dollars per acre. But 

the surrounding counties it is cheaper — 

from 10 to 15 dollars per acre improved 

Water is very good — many good springs. 

Health is good. Now if any of the 

speakers should travel west, let them 

not forget us. 

Now we would say to dear brethren 
do not forget to \ i-it us bore, and preach 
to us the gospel of Christ. 

In south-west Missouri here, we stay 
with mt a preacher to lead the way, but 
we will be glad when you come to hear 
the gospel from you. Address the uu- 
dersigned at Springfield, Missouri — 
These wishing to come to us can come 
via Si. Louis, thence by rail to Jerome, 
then by stage to S oriugtield, 108 miles. 
Henry Clay. 

Statement of Expenses for 
Y. M. 1887. 
5984 lbs. beef (uross,) 
Butchering 4 beeves 

683 lbs. ham bacon 

1 sack fin-* salt 
18 barrels extra flour 
457 J lbs butter 
49 gillons apple butter 
60 dozen cucumbers 
165 lbs Uio Coffee 

2 lbs Imperii I Tea 
190 lbs. Pugar 
37 gallons milk 
300 bushels oats 



82 70 

24 oo 


15 00 

75 95 



Total Expenditure 



By cash paid, as follows s 

By Pipe Creek congregation 


" Beaver dam " 


u Monocacy M 


" Millers " 

50 0O 

" Upper Middletown " 


" Bush Creek V 


For Peter Engel, Treasurer. 
Per Philip Boyle, Clerk. 

For the Visitor. 

Death of Elder George Pfoutz. 
Died in the Beaverdam congregation, 
Frederick Co Md., January 5, 1868, 
brother and elder GEORGE PFi>UTZ, 
aged 61 ye;irs 2 months and 18 days. 
In announcing the death of our worthy 
and esteemed brother, it seems proper 
to say a little more than what is usually 

-0-00 i said iu a meie obituiry no ticj. If the 

113 57 J widows may show Peter the c >ats and 

o 90 g arm ents which Dorcas made while she 

2(15.20 was w ; t h thedb j wo may also comfort 

120.87 one another and provoke one another to 

-4.50 ] ove anc j good works by reference to the 

** 00 faithful. 

42.90 j Br 'ther Pf.m'z became a member of 

3^0 t ne church in his young and single 

23.28 days, and was elected to the office of 

7-40 deacon several ye.irs after. In this 

184.52 3i ce he served faithfully ; indued the 


tourden and labor of the office priucipal 
]y re-ted im him, although there were 
several faithful deacons in the church 
besides him, yet such bring the confi 
■deuce they bad in brother Pfoutz as 

their senior oRicer, not only in years, without apparent pain or labor. On 

he began to talk with me, he died. 1 * 
Thus after spending the Lord's day 
from early morn to past 4 P. M. he 
closed his earthly labors in the afflicted 
widow's house and dies in one minute 

tut also in experience, sound judgment, 
and practice, that they deemed it their 
highest honor to have him with them 
in all their labors. The entire charge 
of the distribution of the Elder Garber 
Fund devolved upon him, which cau-ed 
him an untold amount of labor and 
trouble, often causing him to labor 
whilj others slept and were at ease 
But being faithful among the faithful, 
the Lord honored him as few men are 
honored. To die at his post with the 
Lords work in his hands and his 
words on his tongue, is the hit of but 
few men. As a statesman, J. Q Adams 
had the honor to die at. his post. As 
* christian, sister Slingluff had the hon 
or to die while on her knees with the 
word of prayer on her lips Prother 
Pfoufz had the high honor to die in the 
service, which has the seal of God, as 
being pure aud undefiled religion with 
God the Father. 

Py reference to the date it will ap 
pear that brother Pfou'z died on the 
Lord's day. In the morning as he was 
wont to oo, he attended public wnfrhip. 
The meeting being in the out skirts of 
the chunh, it was nectary to start 

Tuesday, the 7th, his remains were in- 
terred in the Peavcrdam burying 
ground, in the presence of an immense 
concourse of people. It is the lot of 
but few meu to be followed to the grave 
by so large a number of persons. And 
when taken in connection with the bad 
condition of the roads, and the toggy, 
cloudy, drizzly state of the weather, it 
it altogether extraordinary It shows 
however the deep hold he had on the 
community. The funeral occasion was 
improved with a sermon by Eld. D. P. 
Sayler of the Monocacy church, from 
[saiah40: G; "The voice said cry. 
Hut he said what shill I cry. All flesh 
is grass/' Brother Sayler said as the 
Lord saw fit to compare all flesh to 
grass, and the Apostle associates the 
comparison with u eing born again, &c , 
it becomes us to learn lessons of instruc- 
tion from it. To gain this, he made 
two points. 

First, from grass learn the lesson of 

Second, from grass learn the lesson 
of use ulness. / 

First brother Sayler showed how 
grass is dying all the time it flourishes 

early Eld. D. Wolf of Washington ; and grows ; for while the top seems 
Co Md. being present, after preaching vigorous and blooms, when examined at 
hro'hi-r Poutz took him to his home, ' t\\o bottom, it will be fouud that, all the 
and as his manner with his excellent early blades are already dead. So man 
family always was, hospitably entertain- ;difs; as the poet, says, "The moment 
ed hi-ii. It is now near 4 P M broth ! we our lives begin, we all b«*gio to die." 
cr I'f'.utz says. ''Sister Die hi is a wid- j As an evidence of it, he said the hair 
owed sister il afilietnu, and can not grows gray ; the eyes become dim ; the 
enjoy the privilege of Meeting with teeth decay and fall out ; the limbs be- 
bn thren, and I fear may bo tegtated (l)me tottering, itc cVc I can only 
in j-firituil thinirs; sons' I t us note a few things he said in this cod- 
her." And as sister Puhl says, «'.-l*i nection. 



Second. As grass is appropriated to 
different uses, so our Divine Master 
uses bis people fur certain purposes. 
"As the salt of the earth." They are 
used to preserve the world from dectruc 
tion. This he proved by the history of 
the past, showing that as Foon as Noah 
and family were shut up in the ark, 
the world was destroyed ; and as soon 
as L)twas hurried over the plains, Sod 
om's destruction followed. Also being 
the light of the world, they are used as 
the exponpnts of practical and holy 
lives in various callings j preaching the 
Gospel, teaching the nations, and iin 
mersing the believers. He then show- 
ed (as he said they knew) how the 
Lord had used the deceased to labor in 
his cause. At this point brother Say- 
ler employed his reasoning powers to 
urge upon the people the great necessity 
of being b<>rn again, and become new 
creatures, that God may use them for 
holy purposes. To the widowed sister; 
to the children; to the surviving broth- 
ers and sisters ; and to the church, he 
spoke and called their several attention- 
to contemplate the death of their hus- 
band, father, brother and friend, dying 
in the actual service of God; and while 
it shjuld affjrd then comfort and con 
solation, it should be a stimulus for all 
to do likewise. With many appeals to 
the church for an increase of love and I 
holiness, he closed by agaiu referring' 
to grass, saying as we lay away in our! 
hiy lofts, dried grass for future use, 8<>j 
our Father lays away the bodies of his, 
people for future use, &c. 

During the delivery of this interesting ' 
serm iil, the large congregation seemed 
Wrapt in undivided attention, not a stir' 
was heard, while many lacs were bath | 
ed in tears. May this very so'emn 
occasion with the warm admonriouj be 
biess'd to our profit id the prayer of 
your uuwurthy brother. 

D. R Sayler. 


Died, in the Lostereek Church, Miami Co. 0., 
December 29. 1867, Brother ALLEX ROLSTOH 
jr., aged r>7 years. 3 mouths and 3 days. Hig 
disease was Yellow Jaundice, he w is convinced 
for some days before his death that his departure 
was close at hand, gave instructions as to where 
*nd by whom his funeral should be preached 
also chose the text for the occasion. 1st These. 
4: 18. He has left a wtf'e and children with 
numerous othet relatives to mourn their loss. 
Juhs Harshey. Covington. 

Died, in Tama county, Iowa, Nov. 5, 1867, 
EMANUEL MERICLE. aged 56 years, U 
months. Hia sickness was Typhoid fever. H« 
had been a consistent member of the church 
for 20 years. The widow, a dear sister, is bereft 
or a kind husband, 8 children and 12 grand- 
children, of an affectionate father. The funeral 
occasion was- improved by br. Lnrken Hill. 

John* Mcrrey. 
(Companion please copy.) 

Died, in the Lk-k Creek Congregation, Owen 
county. Ind., Brother WILLIAM SCHULER, 
aged 68 years, 7 months and 27 days. He de- 
parted this life the 7th of January J863. leaving 
a beloved companion and sister in the uord, and 
eight children to mourn the loss of a faithful 
husband and father. He suffered from a stFoke 
of palsy, about 10 days. 

He was a fafctbful and consistent member for 
for 20 years. Funeral services by brethren 
Moses Hoebstetler and David Culler, from 2d 
Tim. 4: 7, 8. 

Isaac Dell. 

Fell asleep in Jesus, in the Green Tree 
Church, Montgomery country. Pa , Dec. 31, 
1867, our dear sister LAVIMA ISETT, daugh- 
ter of brother Frederick and sister Henrietta 
Isett, aged 24 years, 1 month and 29 days. She 
was a member of the church for a little over 
ei^'ht years, having joined the church when 
ahout 16 years of a^re. having tried to he faith- 
ful to her Lord and Master, during that time. 
At least so it seems to us. we having had inti- 
mate acquaintance with her since her conver- 
sion. Gone but not forgotten Funeril servicei 
by the bre'hren, John H. Urastad. Jacob Got- 
waltz and Henry Cassel, from 1st Thess. 4: 13; 
John 5 : 28, 29. 

"Yes, dear sister; thoa has loft us, 
For a better land above ; 
It is God who has bereft us, 
D'-.urest one in gospel love. 

May the Lord in kindness greet thee, 
And receive thee unto rest ; 
And may we strive there to meet thee, 
With the sanctified and blest. 

Rest then sister, rest above then, 
From thy labor here below, 
Wo will gladly meet thee there when, 
We from earth to heaven go." 




Died, nonr Auburn, Illinois, br. POLICY, aged 
6-1 pears, 6 month.- and 16 days. He bore his 
affliction with christian fortitude. He patiently 
Waited til*- dour of death, though he was nnx- 
Ions for u to come to release hiui from suffering. 
He n kind ami devoted husband, a loving 
father and a tiiend to all. He left a wife and 
ten oh i I ilrt-Ti to mourn their loss. His funeral 
ended by a arge concourse of people, 
add the occasion improved by brethren Ciist 
and Kimmel. 

"Why should our tears in sorrow flow, 

When God recalls his own; 
And hi. Is them leave n world of woo 
For an immortal crown ? 

Is not e'en death a gain to those 
Whose life to (iod was given? 

Gladly to earth their eyes they close, 
To open them in heaven." 

(The time the death in the above obituary oc- 
curred, was not giveu. — Editor.) 

counsel she gave to these around hor, gninco? 
for her a reputation not only in the church, but 
also out Of it, that is rarely excelled. Her re- 
mains were taken to their hi.-t resting place and 
followed hy many friendc, relatives, and a large 
concourse of people. Funeral services hy .Sam- 
uel Garber from 2 Cor, 6: 1. 

J, BrncER. 
"Companion" please copy. 

Died, in Crawl'.. rd county. Ohio, brother JA- 
COB 6TUCKMAN, aged (i? years end 15 daya, 
leaving a widow, a Bitter in the Lord, and chil- 
dren all grown up to mourn their loss. He waa 
a faithful member of the church for many years. 
Funeral kerviees by brother Keller and the wri- 
ter from Rev. 14 : |3. 

Died in the Miami church, Miami connty, O. 
Nov. 25th, VlOLJV, infant d m^hter ol Solomon? 
G. and Martha 6. Kam, aged ."} months and 19 

Died in the Newton church. Miami connty, 0. 
Sept. I, Bister LYDIA DEETER, aged 20 years 
3 months and 25 days. 

Died in the Owl Creek church, on the 17th 

of Dec. 1807, Elder DAN 1Kb BBTRIGK. aged 
DietL in the Adams county Church, Iowa s , 5 ||)on hs an , , 5 ,, IIe Wa3 a 

Dec 2N br. ABRAHAM THOMAS, aged 71 fouVul member about 50 years nnd in the min- 
y.-sir.-, 3 months and 12 days. Ihe deceased . ^ cl ,, er MmQ g vearSt ;mtl a 

was the oldest oi nine brothers, sons of Michael brother whoae p i; ice w .is filled at meeting time 
Thomas. Fayette county, Fa. Ihe funeral «or- wi6hottt fc U Sf hu ,Uh permitted, with very few 
Vices were performed by the w.iter from Rev L xceplioniJ< p e , ce he to his a>i,es. Funeral 
2; !11 C. Harader. gervioe from Isaiah 40: 6, 7, 8, hy the writer 

Died, in the Eel River Congregation, Indiana, and other?. H. D. Dam'. 

Gkougk, sin of Jouu \V. and Mary 
Gri|..-. a^e.i i yettra and 24 da_>s. dis- 
course t»v ttio writer from Luke 18: 10, Mark 
10: 14.* 

Wo loved hiiu; no t mgue can tell 
How much we loved him or how well ; 
God loved hi. u too; aud thought it best 
To lake him homo with Dim to rest. 

D. Lkchtklukimkr. 

Depirted tit if life in Somerset countv. Pa , 
Au.u-t o, 1867, br. FREDERICK BLOU- 
BAUCH, age. I 01 vers. 7 months and <J days 
Occasion improve I from Isaiah 38, toe last clause 
Ol' tiwtverae, by Heury Linn and the writer. 

Died, in the In lima Creek branch, West- 
moreland county Pa. Oct 9, sister EMZY- 
BETH HORNER, wire of brother David Homer 
aged 7 Lyaar* 9 months and 13 days. Funeral 
services bv George Flack, oi Ohio, from- Thess. 
5: 13 to end. A. M. Hornkk. 

Died, in the Yellow Creek branch, Bedford 
county. Pa. Sept. 17. BARIiVRA ROTH ROCK, 
aged 89 years II months and 10 >i 

Died, in Somerset, W abash e«unty, Indhnn, 
November 10. 1807, brother DANIEL PUIPPSL 
ttued about 25 years Funeral services by 
brethren John Wlutene.k and Willi am Miouick 

Also, in the same church, at Jal.p i. (Jrant 
county, Ind. January !, .-ister ELIZA RE Til 
FRAN TZ, aged 55 year's anil 4 d.iy<. She was 

Died, in the Rome District. Ohio. Dec 22, hr, the wife of Michael b V 1 1 1 : x - and daughter of 
FElE ;< FISHER, aged about J<3 years. The Elder Daniel Barnbart of Virginia She parsed 

fun '-.,i cervices were performed hy the Ra 
Bolliday and the writer liom. Psalms 23; 1. 

J P. i r.i:us ..i.k. 
Died, in the White Oak Church, Hiirhland 
COUnl.V. <>i,i.». July 3, 1861, sister (Ull.N'N 
I . li, consort of br. J. .colt Cu.-'er. aj 

\c;i|-. I'm- .Icr.M.-id WHS a faithful llli-l con 

*irt nl member ..I the church, i. nd enjoyed in 

bi.d done in life, the comfort* oi 

cliri-ti .nitv. Fuocial jfervi e| weie performed 

by Mills Cah-ct Iroiu Jut) 7 : 10, a tell Selected 

b\ the dec. 

(». t at, ism 

ibroUgh many tiialsaiit Was a victim of dis- 
ca.-e for \e.i.-. H>c all with oblifrtiaD 
fortitude, and died in hope ol" n glorious resur- 
rection, Funeral services by brethren 
Cuiniine and William Minuick. from Rev. li 


II D. Lav. SBS. 

Tn White county branch. Ind. October 28th' 
1867, or' Consumption, brother I'ETKR N. 
FISHER, aged :'.n years. 3 months and 28 daya, 
Re bore his affliction yiih .h.i-ti.n fortitude, 
ano died in the hope of beW received into the 
Wt9\ Branch fold ol tbe redeemed «•'..-. 114 leates h wii'o 

cl.ur.',. Ogle con'.iv. Us 8U*AKNA M It- boir child, en. and N u • > •• ' ";.,ny friemll to 
ivifa of brother Sen tt«l Buryer. aged DV mourn tlieir loss »i* remains w» ro followed 

■ months and 6 d 

a tut- in ■ [■ 

ibeir I isl resting pi •«• bv m ny Irienda) 

ber of the cliuroh for b.ti.rth.n Ift years, It relatives, and a lar*« • n ou -<• of people.— 
tan truly be »o id of her th rt she w+t i mother Funeral services by bmioer Joseph, 

?n l.-r..l II. r ardent leal and love thai she from Psalms 1' 
Banifes ted to her divine Master, and the v. . 

16, latur i It u.- 

A. U FisiiKii. 

risk, When money is sent by Express 
for bonks, it is expected that the Ex- 
press charges will be paid by the person 
sending. For further particulars, 6ee 
price of brethren's hymn book. 



Ktw Edition. 

(Containing between five and six bun- 
died pages, and over eig-lit huudred 

Sbeep binding plain, single, ,?5 

per dozen 7,25 

Arabesque plain, i4 >75 

per dozen 7,26 

Arabesque, bmnished edge and ex- 
tra finish 1.^0 
per dozen 9.< 
Turkey Morocco, single l^'O 
per dozen 10,00 
0^7- Sent by mail piepaid at the retail 

M ben. ordered by the dozen, add 
1,*<5 per dozen for postage. 

When several dozen aie wanted, it is 
best to have iliem boxed. A box con- 
taining five or six dozen will cost about 
fifty cents. This should be added. 
Books sent in this way should be sent by 
Express. Express charges may be paid 
at the office to which books are sent. 

Give plain directions in what way 
books are to be sent, ami to what office 

.All remittances of any considerable 
• mount should be sent by Express, 
Draft, or postal money order. Remit- 
tance for books at the risk of the person 
•ending. And the books will be sent at 
our risk. Express charges should be 
paid wlen money is sent by Express. 


Covington, Miami Co., O. 



Nead's Theology — By Pe«er Nead — 
Cloth hi ttding — 4V2 pages. Frice. 1.26. 
Postage, 20 cts. 6 or more copies, by 
Express, 1.15 per copy. 

Wisdom and Power of God — By 
Peter Nead— Cloth binding — 352 pages. 
Price, 1.2ft. Postage. 18 cts. 6ormore 
topic*, by Express, 1.15 per copv. 

Pious Companion — B> Samuel Kin- 
sey — Clolh binding — 131 pages. Price, 
35 cts. Postage, 8 cts. 

Parable op the Supper, or Great 
Gospel Feast Recorded in the 14th 
Chapter of 1. like— By Samuel Kinsey— 
Put up in neat, colored cover — 4'A pa- 
ges Ptice 20 cts. 12 copes for 2 00. 

Plain Remarks on Light-minded- 
ness— By Samuel Kinsey — Put up \m 
neat, colored cover — 13 piges. Price, 
10 cts. 12 copes for 1.09 

Those ordering Books, by mail, will 
please add Co each copy the amount of 
postage herein mentioned. 

Address, Samuel K inset, 

Box 44, Dai ton, Ohio. 




Lafccr-Saviiig Machine t 


Agents for Stark, Portage Wayne, 
Seneca, and Hancock Counties. O. 
P. O. address, New Middletotvo, Ma- 
honing County, O. 

Enlarced and Improved 
Is a Weekly Journal of Science Art, 
Mechanics Invention, Chemistry, and 
Manufactures. It contains Practical 
Information concerning all the Import- 
ant Industrial Operations of the Coun- 
try, Reports of Scientific Societies, Pat- 
ent Law Decisions and Discussions. 
Also, an official list of Patent Claims*. 
together with numerous Illustrations of 
New Inventions, Tools, and Mtchinerr. 
used in workshops and manufactories. 
Two volumes of 416 pages, commencing" 
January and July, are published each 

Terms — Singlesuhscriptions. $3 per- 
annum ; 1.50 for six months; ten copiei 
for $25. Canada subscribers pay 25c. 
extra for postage. Specimen numbers 

Address MUNN «S CO. 
No 37 Park Row, N. Y. 


1)1' the 

Ctosgel- Visitor, 

For iiie Viai. ^68, \ol. XVI11. 

Tlie Cohpkl \ imior, Kdi'ed by H. 
Km'/ ami .1. (in inter, ami published by 
J. Unimer Hint It. .1. Kurtz, at Cor- 
ington Miami Co. O , will close its sev- 
enteenth volume with the p e&ent year 
The I. oid trilling, we propose to com- 
mence the eighteenth volume in Jan- 
uary !>*ri8 And we now j*sue this 
prospectus as an appeal to the Brethren, 
*nd to all the Iriem's of our work, re- 
questing I hi in to favor us with their con- 
tinued patronage, and not only so but 
likewise with their assistance to extend 
«ur ciiculation. 

Our work is a Christian Magazine, 
devoted to il * i!ef« 1 »-e and pii no • 
the Christian dtctrine, piaciice, and 
life of 1 be apostolic Church, and the 
Church ol the Hrethren. And in labor- 
ing to accomplish this object we shall 
try to labor in the Spirit of Christ, and 
upare no pains to make our work edify- 
ing to the brotherhood and useful to 
the world. 

Kach number of the Gospel Visitor 
will contain 1'2 pages, double columns, 
neatly printed on pood paper, put up in 
printed colored covers, and mailed to 
aubscribcrs regulaily about the first 
nf each month at the following 


Mingle copy, in advance, one year, 

Nine copies, (the ninth for the get- 
ter up of the club ) 10,00 
\nd for any number above that men* 
d, at the tame rate. 

We shall be pleased to have, and 
we solicit the co operation of our 
brethren and friends generally, and the 
Preachers especially in circulating the 

{£>-- Please hand this over to another, 
fi it is not convenient for you to ctrcu- 
r*t« it. 


Covinoton. Miami Co. 
September, lt07. 




Containing the Unitro Counsel* an© 


their Annual Meetings, a repclly 


Tins long desired work has by tbii 
time been distributed hi man* subscri- 
bers, and has given general satisfaction, 
with but a very few exceptions, and we 
keep it still ii. readmen for old and new 
stihsciihers at the following 

The Work neatlv bound tog-ether 
with "Alexander IV'ack's Wri- 
tinps," mrking a handsome vol- 
ume of upward of "50 paees 
octavo will cost. 1 copv if sent 
by express, tie subscriber pay- 
ing e tpress charges $1 .50 
1 cop? if sent by mail, postage 

paid by thesnhscril er - 1.70 

The « Enrvcb pedia" bv itsrlf 

( *■ il li« nt Mack) in paper cover 1.00 
However, those havirg received, and 
paid for No. 1 in pamphlet form, can 
have the balance in the same form by 
sending yet scventv cents. 

Or if any prefer to have a hound 
copy, they will plea«e to return 
(postage paid) by mail No. I. endorsed 
on the outside wi'h their name, and de- 
deduct fiom the price what they have al- 
ready paid. 

Those sending remittances may do so 
at our risk, provided they put the money 
in the letter carefully so as not to be 
detected easily, and larger amounts ia 
drafts on New York or Philadelphia, 
or in post office money ordeis to >Saleu>, 
Columbiana county, Ohio direct* d to 

Colpmbiana, Columbiana Co., O. 
Dec, I,lt67. 

II. Geiger & Co. 

No. 236. N. 3rd. St. above Race, 







MARCH, 1868. 

No. a 



ONE Dollar and Twenty-five Gents each copy, for one year, in 
variably in- advance. 

Remittances by,mail at the risk of the publishers, if registendand 
a recoipvftffken. Postage only 3 cents a quarter. 



By James Quinter and Henry J.TKurt2. 




The Ford's need 

1'r.i \ • r 

I hnstian Perfection 

'I lie I' a ruble yf ii, e ten V 'rgins 

f 'nnnlei li iis 

R»pl) to a letter of Rev .1 A Plem 

A i (Kill I «si ifiioni* s to Immersion 

A it iw. i Uie Uiiukii ts of lie 

cl.urchi s ix pit cted 

lion m \ ( nr hiif>in^88 

Unr \ isii to I lie dl ii relies in South- 
ern Ohiu 

Corresporriei ce - 

.News Irani tiie 

Nolicta - [sec Cover] 

Obii M ., rit s 







Tip *uh«r,ri i uflVrs for sale his fnim, 
sit unfed in Cm • . 1 1 i;n v . I ITiiioi*, con- 
taining l«x() acre?.. I JO of which ia under 
cultivation. '•'•" re is a eood Koine and 
I a'- am! orchard, ami two never failing 
wills mi the premise* besides water fur 
st«ir.U. I'he It'll ier laml is fenced and 
will watered bj a ereek and springs.—- 
Timber — oak and hickmy. The ahove 
f:irm is within five, mi Us of Ml Carn.R 
lh»' n only seal of il !ai roll county, ami 7 
miles from "tavanuan on the Mississippi 
siv< r. and within three-fi nrths of a mile 
of a church and school house It will 
he sold with other tracts of land or sep- 
aratety, Piice $40 per acre, Persons 
d< sirinp forth' r in'-o mat ion can 
it by addressing Christian Long or the 
subscriber al Ml* Car-«dl Illinois. 


l.cUci^ Received 

From .lac oh lloltopple. .1 F Ross. 
Pnsan Ah>hac:li VmAigle I) |» Say- 
It r 2 A M Znp, JtsOgg li R Ho'sinjr- 
er, Solomon li ser. Join I until, ]) 
R *a)ler. Jos V Layman I eon I'nrrv. 
))avid 1'iidti), R ll)de Win li Si ||. 
Jos li Hovtman. .It n m lit t ph!) , Krai k 
liiil(tit\. I'l.ilip lioyie F V l.nehr. 
.lac oil iSpii/tr. Isa.-.c W an pi' r. |l M 
leathern. an R Hyde. C II Balsbanph. 
Isaiah <. harlt y SCKiim. J> l> Sell. 
V Rtichaid. I) R Mentzer. Ishhc 
Pfoniz. I> W Slaofler. J\l *l Uaer Pel- 
er Jane R Reinhart. Ceorge G 
S! r.-ch. .1 It (.low. Aaron Milter, Sa- 
rah lv Kuhrer. 


From S< h mon Workman, Geo Reitz. 
Saml II ( asset. A II fjassel. II It fil- 
ler. David li K Upper, Joel lia'nes. 
John U, i if A II Wilban El;as 
Atuil. Jacob \i Rosenbeigei, E i G ra- 
bill. I)a\id Kimes. Haul Thetnas. C 
Kininget, John li Miller \N m Angle. 

I inainiel Siller. Saml Gallatin, Jos 
(it. ohm. nr. Uaoiel I looser, F V\ Dove. 
A I* Sn)der Abraham Biimmy. A C 
JSniner. Solomon Slump. Catharine 
Pfotilz. Franklin Forney. Mich llohf. 
James W Ah^n.ath) Sarah E Rorar. 
Saml Miller. Cyrus Rojer. Fphaim W 
Stoncr. Jot M Elliott. A II Suoeber- 
ger (Jeo Wolfe. Aat*ui Hoover Hem; 
.Newcomer. Win liucklcw. Jacob K lj Custer. Ellas Zimmerman, 
David Longauecker. Mfeo Monrer. C\- 
ms Kdjer. John Goodyear. 1* li KaiifP. 
lnan. Jos Flizwater. Mich liashore. 

II II Show alter. Catharine Allen. Jac 

Nlw Editjon. 

(Containing bet w ecu f\\ e and six lnin- 
d>ed pages, and over eig'ht hunuitd 

Sheep hindinpr plain, single, ,75 

per dozen 7,W5 

Arabesque plain, »* ,75 

per dozen 7,^5 

Arabesque, but nished edge and ex- 
tra finish I. CO 
per dozen 9.' 
Turkey Morocco, single 1,00 
per dozen 10,00 
Q^7=Sent h) mail piepaid at the retail 

VN hrn ordend by the dozen, add 
1,*S pt i di zt n lor pedape. 

W I en sever; I dozen ate wanted, it i3 
best to have Ibeln boXt-d. ^j box con- 
laining fiveor six dozei^n ill cost ahont 
fifty cents. 'I his should he added. 
Rooks sent in this \\ a) should he sent by 
F.xpiess. Fxj ii ss charges ma) repaid 
at the office to u hith books aie sent. 

(live plain directions in uhat way 
botiksare to be sent, and to what office. 
.411 remittances of any considerable 
,* mount sh.Mihl tie sent by Express, 
Draft, or postal money order. Remit- 
tance for books at the risk of the person 
aending', And the books will be sent at 
our risk. Express charges should be 
paiJ wl en money is seni h\ F.xprett. 

Covington, Miami Co., O. 

rai gospkl - nmm, 

Vol. XVIII. MARCH, 1868. No. 3. 

THE LORD'S NEED. I creations of his wisdom and good- 

"And if any man say aught untojness. And ho calls into requisition 
you, ye shall say the Lord has need; from time to time the productions 
of them; and straight way he will of his creating power for the fur- 
Fend them/' Matt. 21:3. therance of his holy purposes. 
Such are the word3 of our Lord! There is nothing in all that God 
to his disciples in reference to the; has made that is useless. And all 
preparation that was then making, the various objects with which cre- 
for his triumphant entry into Jeru-jation swarms, are not only not use* 
Halem. The prophet had declared, less, but they are all essential as 
the manner in which he was to en links in the great chain of proyi- 

ter the city; and now all that was 
necessary as means to accomplish 

dence to conduct the government 
of the universe and make it sub- 

this prophecy, was needed by our) serve the benevolent purposes of 
Lord. It is true, his power was' its Governor. And the lower grade 
such that he could at his pleasure of objects in creation whether ani- 
create means to accomplish his pur- mate or inanimate, is made to ad- 
poses, as is seen in the case of the minister to the higher in the scale 
tribute money. When he would of being, and thus all thelowersub- 
paj r tribute, he could have collected serve the purposes of the higher. 
the money from his friends, who, So it is in the moral world. The 
though not the most wealthy, Lord is executing his purposes here 
could have furnished the necessary in saving his fallen creatures, and 
amount. But instead of doing so,; in purifying them for the higher 
he by the exercise of his wonder- state of being for which they are 
ful attributes, procured the money destined, has need of many agents 
miraculously from the mouth of a and instrumentalities to accomplish 
fish. But this was not his ordinary the great work of preparing souls 
way of proceeding. Instead of ere ; for heaven and immortality, 
ating the means to be used, he com' The Lord has need of them. He 
monly availed himself of such as needed those animals because the 
already existed. This is the meth spirit of prophecy bad previously 
od of the divine government. made mention of them when refer- 

It sounds very much after the' ring to the Lord. The Lord needs 
manner in which men speak, to whatever is necessary to fulfill his 
hear the Lord tell the disciples that word. The word of truth, or the gos- 
if any objected to them taking the pel is the means by which the Lord 
animals the prophecy required for works in converting souls and in re- 
its accomplishment, they should forming the world. And the church 
reply, the Lord has need of them.' is according to Paul, the ground 
But so it is; he uses what he has and pillar of the truth. Hence the 
already created for producing new! Lord needs the church, as the agent 

a. y. xviii. 5 


through which the truth is to be 
applied to the world. And he needs 
a spiritual, zealous, active, and self- 
denying church. And if he is fur- 
nished with such a church, the 
glorious work of reformation must 
advance, and that rapidly. But the 
Lord also needs materials with 
which to build his church. Peter 
refers to the church and the mater 
ials which compose it in the follow- 
ing words : "Ye also, as lively stones 
are built up a spiritual house, an 
holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual 
sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus 
Christ." And to Jurnish the Lord 
"with the necessary materials for 
building up. his church, we must 
offer ourselves, our "bodies a living 
sacrifice." In the song of Deborah 
and Barak, it is said "the people 
willingly offered themselves." And 
they were needed as means for the 
Lord's service, and when they offer- 
ed, themselves the Lord's cause tri- 
umphed, and Israel succeeded. The 
Lord then needs us all in his church, 
and all who wish to see the cause ot 
the Lord prosper, should be willing 
to be used in his service, and should 
become united to his church, and 
co operate with it in working the 
work of the Lord. 

But the Lord needs officers in his 
church to further his gracious pur- 
poses. Hence it is said, he gave 
some, apostles; and some, prophets; 
and some,, evangelists; and some 
'is and teachers; for the per- 
fecting of the saints, for the work 
of the ministry, for the edifying of 
the bo I y of Christ; till we all come 
in the unity of the faith, and of the 
knowledge of the Son of God, unto 
a perfect man, unto the measure ot 
the BtatOJie of the fulness of Christ!" 
As it is Beoesaarjr in un army to 

make it the most efficient, to have 
various officers to direct its move- 
ments, so in the church of Christ, 
various officers are needed to an- 
swer the Lord's purposes, and to 
render it efficient to accomplish tho 

But while the church as a body in 
needed to answer the Lord's pur- 
poses, and the officers of the church 
as a very important class of agents 
are much needed, as the people 
"cannot hear without a preacher,' 
as the apostle justly reasons, there 
is in the vineyard of the Lord, em- 
ployment for all his servants — a 
place for each one to fill, and each 
one is needed by the Lord in the 
various departments of the great 
moral enterprises which he has in 
operation for furthering his benevo- 
lent purposes. My brother, the 
Lord needs you whatever your 
worth may be in your own estima- 
tion. And my sister, however little 
you may be in your own estimation, 
you too are needed to do a certain 
work, which none other perhaps can 
do so well. Perhaps you are par- 
ents, and have a family of immor- 
tal beings to be trained and cultiva- 
ted for heaven, entrusted to you. — 
You feel they need you, and if you 
thought you would have to leave 
them by death, you would be great- 
ly concerned about them, and you 
would feel that they could hardly 
do without you. Exactly so. Those 
children need your council and care, 
and the Lord needs }'ou to watch 
over all their interests, especially 
their spiritual interests. Those 
children are his, for "children are 
an heritage, of the Lord." And by 
virtue of the relation you stand in 
to them, you are the divinely ap- 
pointed guardians over them. 



And there is the Sabbath School 
department, an important auxiliary 
to the church if prudently and pro- 
perly managed, to plant the seed of 
christian truth in the hearts of the 
rising generation. And here there 
is great need of a class of self-deny- 
ing laborers to act as teachers in 
this division of christian labor. — 
Dear brethren and sisters, the Lord 
needs some of you here; and as the 
Lord has need of you, do not object 
to being used in this branch of 

The Lord also needs a class of 
humble, bold, and self-denying la- 
borers to work in a private way to 
promote the interests of humanity. 
This work may not have the honor 
and respect that the work of the 
ministry has to make it attractive, 
but in holy fruits and in heavenly 
honor, it may not be inferior to that 
calling of great responsibility. — 
There is a class of persons 
in almost every community 
"who seldom or never attend 
worship in the public sanctuary. — 
Such have been, perhaps, their early 
associations and education, that for 
the public worship of God thej' have 
neither curioc*ity, relish nor respect 
—-no motive leads them to the house 
of God. Poor souls these! Bark 
are their minds, and a yet darker 
futurity awaits them ! The Lord 
has need of some who will speak a 
kind and encouraging word to such, 
to bring them to reflection, and this 
peradventure may bring them to 
the Savior, however far they may 
be from him. In private life much 
may be done in promoting the sal- 
vation of souls. And here is a field 
in which the most humble talents 
may find employment, and where 
christian labor, if judiciously ap- 

plied, will be as likely t3 prove suc- 
cessful, as in any other place 

But the Lord needs much to ac- 
complish his purposes in supplyiug 
the necessities ot his creatures, as 
their necessities are various and nu- 
merous. He needs bread to feed 
the hungry, garments to clothe the 
naked, and nurses to attend the 
sick. He also needs money to fur- 
ther his gracious designs. And 
hence the rich are charged to " be 
ready to distribute, willing to com- 

And dear unconverted reader, we 
wish to say to you, and to your 
companions in disobedience, that the 
Lord has need of you also. And if 
the Lord has need of the unconvert- 
ed, we hope that no member of the 
church will feel that he or she is not 
needed by him. And do you inquire 
what use the Lord can make of you 
an unconverted man or woman ? 
Well, you may do much yet for the 
Lord. But there is one thing he 
needs your agency in doing, and 
that work which is all to you, ho 
can never perform without you. — 
And that work is your own salva- 
tion. For this you are needed, and 
to this you are adapted. And as 
you are so deeply concerned in this 
matter, refuse not to permit the 
Lord to use you. 

And now, dear reader, whoever 
3 t ou may be, and whatever may be 
your character, do not throw away 
your infl-ience, nor permit it to be 
used by the evil One to accomplish 
his purposes, for he too needs instru- 
mentalities and agents to accomplish 
his wicked purposes. But " yield 
your members servants to righteous- 
ness unto holiness" and you shall 
" have your fruit unto holiness, and 

the end everlasting life. 

J. Q. 



For the Viator. 

Prayer is the simplest act in all 
the Christian religion. It is a meek, 
simple, and solemn petition, request; 
and address to God, or it is some- 
times the hoiiI's sincere desire, un- 
nttcred, or expressed. It is as nec- 
essary to the life of the soul as 
hreath is to the life of the body. 
There is no act to which we are 
oftener called to, than prayer, and 
there is none in which we find more 
encouragement. Never be sur- 
prised if you hear ministers of the 
gospel dwelling much on the im- 
portance of prayer, when all the 
patriarchs, prophets, and apostles, 
and the Lord Jesus Christ, dwell so 
much on it. Hear the Lord himself 
on this important duty: Ask, and 
it shall be given you ; seek, and ye 
shall find; knock, and it shall be 
opened unto you; for every one 
that asketh, receiveth ; and he that 
seeketh, findeth ; and to him that 
knocketh, it shall be opened; All 
things whatsoever ye shall ask in 
prayer believing, ye shall receive- 
Whatsoever ye shall ask in mj- 
name, I will do it. He will never 
cease to give till we cease to pray. 
The Lord never ceased to give mer- 
cy to Sodom, till Abraham ceased 
to pray. What living person will 
not be encouraged to pray, when he 
reads the parables of the friend at 
midnight, and the importunate 
widow, recorded in Luke 11: 5, and 

1. Reader, think of this; it cer- 
tainly will give you much encour- 
agement. There are wonderful ex- 
amples in Scripture of the power oi 
prayer. Nothing stems too great 
for prayer to do. It has won vieto 
ries over lire, air, earth, and water. 

Payer has healed the sick, caused 
the blind to see, the lepers to be 
cleansed, the dead to bo raised to 
life again, &c. Prayer brought the 
great deliverance from bondage to 
the children of Israel, opened the 
Red Sea for them to pass through, 
brought water from the rock, and 
bread from heaven. Prayer brought 
the Holy Ghost down on Christ, 
after his immersion. If we only 
have iaith, there is nothing im- 
possible for prayer to do. "Behold 
he prayeth." Yes, would to God 
that all who are in trouble, would 
pray. Call on mo in the day of 
trouble, and I will deliver theo. 
Cast thy burden upon the Lord, 
and he shall sustain thee. Is any 
afflicted among you, let him pray. 
This was the practice of all the 
saints whose history we have recor- 
ded in the Scriptures. The only 
way to be really happy in this world 
of sorrow and distress is by casting 
all our cares on God. It is try- 
ing to bear our own burdens that 
causes us to be sad and fall on our 
way. There is a friend who is ever 
waiting to help us, if we will tell 
him our sorrows; a friend who 
pities the poor and sick and sorrow- 
ful, a friend who is able and willing 
to help us. That friend is Jesus 
Christ. Will you not pray? Sin- 
ner pray, for Christ came to save 
you. Christian pray, for Christ 
bled for you. Christ taught us how 
to pray. On this matter it is inex- 
cusable to be ignorant. He has 
told us that we ought to pray: he 
has informed us that we must pray 
earnestly: ho has marked out a 
sketch to guide us in our prayers. 
Tray with nr-rrn-r and humility. 
Pray in the Spirit and in truth. 
Pray with perseverance. Pray wita 


earnestness. Pray with faith. Pray ' us perfect. We have then graduated 
with boldness. Pray with thank- ; in the school of Christ. We do not 
fulness. Pray with watchfulness, understand that we can become 
Pray for yourself, for your rela- perfect as oar teacher; nor so per- 
tions, lor your neighbors, for your feet that we can make no further 
enemies, for the heathens, for the advancement. When our stubborn 
Jews, for the Church ot God, yea, rebellious natures are thoroughly 
pray for all men. Christ taught us subdued; and our wills bow submis- 
where to pray. I will that men sively to the will of God, then have 
pray everywhere. Our Lord pray-; we attained unto what the Bible 
ed on the mountain, in the garden, calls perfection, yet our minds will 
and he also prayed after he was still continue to unfold, 
immersed when he was coming up* The very day that Adam trans- 
out of the water. Peter prayed on gressed the commands of God, he 
the housetop. Isaac prayed in the became spiritually dead. The di- 
field. Nathaniel under the fig-tree vine nature became extinct. Oh 
Jonah in the whale's belly. The how dreadful ! how dismal, was his 
thief on the cross. I offer these condition. The spiritual life taken 
points for your private eonsidera- from him, and nothing left him but 
lion. I know of no one who needs the animal. His elegant physical 
to be reminded of them more than structure was left without an in- 
I do, But I believe them to be habitant, and soon it must crumble 
God's own truth, and I desire my- to decay. But ah ! in the midst of 
self and all to feel them more. I all this desolation, we hear a voice 
want the times we live in to be from heaven saying, "The seed of 
praying times. I want the Chris- the woman shall bruise the serpent's 
tians of our day to be praying Chris- ! head." There was at once, in Adam 
tians. I want the church to be a a germ of the divine nature resur- 
praying church. I want those who rected. The voice of God penetra- 
never prayed yet, to arise and call ted the dark chambers of his being 

o 1 

upon God, and I want those who and kindled a little flame. The 

do pray, to see that they are not promise of a deliverer, was repeated 

praying amiss. May the grace of from time to time during the space 

our Lord Jesus Christ, the love of of four thousand years. At the end 

God, and the communion of the of that period the Word was made 

Holy Ghost, be with us all. Amen, flesh. It assumed a tangible form, 

Noaii Longanecker. and dwelt among us. The time had 

jthen come when God determined to 

'establish on earth a truly spiritual 

For the Visitor, .church, termed in the scriptures the 

CHRISTIAN PERFECTION. |" kingdom of heaven," or "the 

We believe according to the kingdom of God." This kingdom 

scriptures, that there are high at- \ was small in its commencement, but 

tainments in Christianity to be it was finally to break in pieces all 

reached. The word of God, lays other kingdoms, and fill the whole 

down a certain standard, and if we 
reach this standard, it pronounces 


Wheo the great Author of this 



kingdom had fully established it, 
He proceeded lo abolish the " hand 
writing of ordinances," which were 
in full force against us, " nailing 
them to his cross." He removed 
ever)- barrier which hindered our 
access to the kingdom, and opened 
wide the gates of glory to the hu- 
man family. After ho had com- 
pleted his work on earth, He return- 
ed in majestic triumph to the throne 
of his Father. As he approached 
those Jasper walls, the voice went 
forth from his attendant angels, 
"Lift up 3'our heads, O ye gates; 
and bo ye lifted up, yo everlasting 
doors j and the King of glory shall 

come in," " Who is this King of 
glory?" was the response from 
within, who is it, that demands ad- 
mittance here ? These pearly gates 
have never been opened to receive 
an inhabitant of earth ; but says 
his heavenly escort, "The Lord 
strong and mighty, the Lord mighty 
in battle." These golden doors 
were then opened to receive our 
triumphant leader. And soon he 
sent another divine comforter to 
remain with his church until its 
final completion. The apostles were 
directed to remain at Jerusalem un 
til they were endowed with power 
from on high. This holy power was 
sent on them on the day of Pente- 
cost when they were all with one 
accord in one place. The church 
which Christ had established then 
received the signature of heaven. — 
The apostles were now fully in- 
augurated into their office. The 
keys of this kingdom had been en- 
trusted to Peter ; and now as ho was 
invested with full authority, he steps 
forth, with a sublime majesty, throws 
open the doors of this kingdom, and 
with all the eloquence of inspiration 

pleads with man to leave the do- 
mains of Satan, and enlist under 
the banner of the cross. And we 
find that his pleadings were not in- 
vain. Three thousand nobly threw 
off the galling yoke of Satan ; and 
bowed their necks to receive the 
yoke of Christ. Soon all the apos- 
tles were scattered throughout the 
empire of darkness, unfurling the 
banner of the cross. As these holy 
embassadors carried the message of 
love, to the fallen race of Adam, 
many came flocking to the standard. 
For more than eighteen hundred 
years this kingdom has stood, and 
it still stands. The gates of hell have 
not prevailed against it. Her doors 
have ever been open, and are yet 
open, and "the spirit and the bride 
say come." Many times have the 
powers of darkness rose like a 
mighty flood against her, but still 
her watchword has ever been on- 
ward, onward. She is indeed "the 
perfection of beauty" and so also 
must be every individual member of 
which she is composed. If they 
are perfectly beautiful they must be 
perfectly pure. It matters not, 
how rich may be the fabric of which 
a garment is composed, if it be 
stained with dirt and filth, it is but 
an object ot disgust. So with man, 
though he may have a brilliant in- 
tellect, yet if he be contaminated 
with the stains of sin, he is but a 
loathsome object. It is written, the 
blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth from 
all sin. In order then, that these 
stains may be effaced, we must yield 
ourselves to the purifying process of 
the gospel. This process is one of 
pain and agony ; but wc need not 
endure the conflict alone. Behold 
says Jesus, " I stand at the door, 
and knock; if any man hear my 



voice, and open the door, I will come 
in to him, and will sup with him, 
and he with me." Our cup of in- 
iquity our dear Savior offers to 
share with us. He has partaken of 
this cup, for " He became sin for us 
who knew no sin." When he had 
united our poor fallen nature to his 
divine, he nobly passed through 
everj- human stage, from infancy to 
manhood. He descended into the 
liquid grave, repaired to the moun 
tain of temptation, and u was in all 
points tempted, like as we, yet, 
without sin." "He became obedi- 
ent unto death, even the death of 
the cross." From which he de- 
scended into the tomb, lighting up 
that dark and dismal abode, with 
his glorious presence. The Captain 
of our salvation was made perfect 
through suffering. He was made for 
ns a perfect leader. All then that we 
have to do, in order that we may 
reach the highest goal of human at- 
tainments, is to follow in his foot 
steps. If we take his yoke upon us, 
and thus yoke or unite ourselves to 
him; he will bear us aloft, in spite 
of every downward attraction. 

We are plainly told in the word 
of God, that we must forsake the 
world if we would follow Christ. — 
We must become dead to the world, 
if we would have our lives hid with 
Christ in God. But to become 
dead to the world would be a pro- 
cess of pain and agony. But says 
Je6us, if you will open your hearts 
to receive me, I will come in, and 
sup with you, and ye shall sup with 
me. I will share with you every 
sorrow. I will strengthen you to 
bear every trouble, and wiil enable 
you to overcome every temptation. 
I will sweetly sympathize with, and 
sustain you while you drink the 

bitter cup of human depravity. — 
And when it is drunk, I will share 
with you my cup of joy. "I will 
give you beauty tor ashes, the oil of 
joy for mourning, the garment of 
praise for the spirit of heaviness." 
If we admit Jesus into our hearts, 
choose him lor our dearest, our truest 
friend, he will prove a friend that 
sticketh closer than a brother. Our 
dear brothers and sisters may sym- 
pathize with us so far as they can, 
but they cannot be to us all we 
want. They must be strangers to 
many of our deepest sorrows. We 
wnnt one who is always with us, 
w T ho can enter into our very feel- 
ings, who can speak to us at the 
midnight hour, who can cheer us, 
when darkness and gloom envelops 
us on every side. Such a friend is 
Jesus. He is more thah we can 
think or say. The human heart is 
made for sympathy, it must have 
sympathy, or it must be desolate. 
If we unite ourselves to Jesus by a 
holy wedlock, then do we have in 
him all we want. We have then 
indeed found him whom our souls 
love. Our helplessness unites 
him the closer to us. All our sor- 
rows and distress call forth his 
sweet sympathy, and he pours the 
balm of consolation into the wound- 
ed heart. 

Says Paul, "I take pleasure in 
infirmities, in reproaches, in neces- 
sities, in persecution, in distresses for 
Christ's sake ; for when I am weak, 
then am I strong." I take pleasure 
in these things, because they separ- 
ate me from the world. The friend- 
ship of the world is enmity with 
God. The world by this means 
thrusts me from her. She will no 
longer permit me to love her, and as 
her friendship is antagonistic to the 



friendship of Coil, I tako pleasure | will of God." Then can we in con- 
in eveiTyfhifg which will separate fidencee^y, "My beloved is mine, 
me from her. When I am weak in 'and I am hi*." We can realize his 

the eyes of the world, when she has 
robbed me of everything which she 
fonsiderb could minister lo my com- 
fort, then am 1 strong, everything 
idse has been taken from me now; 
1 can bo tilled with Jesus. He can 
Jill my whole heart, and engross my 
whole attention. Yea, I am now 
strong, for "I can do all things 
through Christ strengthening me." 
When the belov,ed disciple was cast 
by a persecuting Emperor, on a 
desolate island, Jesus visited him in 
his lonely retreat, and revealed unto 
him many of his sublimest secrets. 
For, "The secret of the Lord is 
with them that fear him." 

The most saintly characters, 
whose history wo have on record 
havo always been those who have 
been most severely chastened. By 
this process, God consumes the 
dross, and brings out the gold of 
our natures. It may take long to 
consume this dross; but the hotter 
the lire, the more quickly will it be 
consumed. The gold may be but 
little at first, but if we improve 

presence at all times. "He stand- 
eth behind our. wall, he lookcth 
forth at the window; showing him- 
self through the lattice/' He man- 
iiosts himself to us by every means. 
And finally the spouse of Jcsua 
shall share with him his throne, for 
says he, "To him that overcomcth 
will I grant to sit with me in my 
throne, even as I also overcame, and 
set down with my Father in hi* 
throne. " 

Mattie A. Lear. 
Kear Hudson, ILL 

For the Visitor. 

The Parable of the Ten Virgins 
representing that part of the Church 
of Christ yet living at the Second Ad- 
vent. Matt. 25: 1—12. 

The adverb then introducing the 
parable of the ten Virgins as well 
as the context limits the application 
of the parable to the time of the 
second coming of Christ. Indeed, 
that little, more will be added, "Tor; the idea of their going forth to meet, 
unto everyone that hath shall be I the bridegroom, implies the idea of 
given, and he shall have abundance." |his coming to meet them. Christ 
The little leaven will increase, until | is the bridegroom, and tho ten vir- 
it loaveneth tho whole lump. It|gins, the intended bride, or thai 
will purge out the old leaven, that it ! part of the Church of Christ yet 
may be a r.ew lump. Thus can we living at the time of his coming, 
be brought under tho complete in- but not chosen ; for all those whom 
fhieiico of divine grace. All the < Christ shall bring with him are tried, 
carnal and L animal parts of our and choxen, and iaiihfnl. All .those 
natures made to submit to the law Who havo died in the Lord ar<j 
of (in 1. We can indeed by the a- i. When Christ comes, only 

Kistuio- 1 < -!orm those who are truly living in tho 

r minds. Lord will be chosen, and may enter 

prove what is thttl "in with him to the man iage." — 

l$Qod } and acceptable, and perfect. A 11 those who are not ready at his 



coming will not be chosen, but will call on the wise for help. " But the 
come when the door is shut. Hence wise answered, saying, not so; lest 
it is said, " And five of thern were I there be not enough for us and 30a; 
wise, and five were foolish." That but go ye rather to them that sell, 
is, five were practically wise, and j and buy for yourselves." (See Isa. 
five were* practically foolish. The! 55: 0,7.) 

foolish made a profession, " took And while they went to buy, the 
their lamps;" but they bad not the J bridegroom came; and they that 
internal part of religion as repre- j were ready went in with him to the 
eented by the oil in their vessels. — marriage; and the door was shut. — 

On the other hand, the wise had 
not only the external part of re- 
ligion, but also the internal; thej 
" took oil in their vessels with their 

To the christian whom death over- 
takes, it is said, " be thou faithful 
unto death, and I will give thee a 
crown of life." Rev. 2 : 10. But of 

lamps." "While the bridegroom 'the christian who shall be living at 

tarried the j all slumbered and slept." 
The term tarried denotes a delay 
either apparent or real. And it 

the coming of Christ, it is said, 
" Blessed is he that watcheth, and 
keepeth his garments, lest he walk 

Beems that the virgins were expect- naked, and they see his shame 

ing the coming of the bridegroom 
before the time. During this ap 
parent delay of the bridegroom, 
" they all slumbered and slept," 
that is, they went no further toward 
meeting the bridegroom, but waited 
for the signs that should declare "he 
is near, even at the door." When 
the cry was made at midnight 
J Then all those virgins arose, and 
trimmed their lamps. And the 
foolish said unto the wise, give us 
of your oil, for our lamps are going 
out." It was not till then that the 

Rev. 10 : 15. Only those who aro 
ready and have kept themselves 
pure from the corruptions of tho 
last days, will be accepted of him. 
In the language of a brother, 
" Church membership will not be suf- 
ficient, neither will a cold conformi- 
ty to the requirements of the gospel 
recommend us to his favor, and if 
all our sinful propensities, and inor- 
dinate affections are not subdued 
within us, the scrutinizing eye of 
Jehovah will detect it: then we 
will stand upon our own foundation, 

foolish virgins saw their religion j friends and relatives cannot avail 
would not stand the test of the day ! anything for us, neither can our 

of Christ. They were members of 
the same Church, representing one- 
half its numerical strength, and oc- 
cupying the same platform of priv- 
ileges, but they were in the scriptur- 
al sense of the w T ord, "foolish." — 
They relied on their church mem- 
bership, but had no virtue within 
themselveSj and' the terrors, signs 
and wonders which ushered in the 
day of the Lord exposed their na- 
kedness and shame. Then they 

enemies exert an influence against 
its. Those only w^ho have purified 
their souls through these instrumen- 
talities will be recognized and ac- 
knowledged as his church by the 
Savior when he shall come. These 
will constitute the church, though 
to man invisible, as represented by 
the five wise virgins with oil in 
their vessels, and their lamps trim- 
med and brightly burning. 

After the wise virgins "went in 



with him to tho marriage," " the 
door was shut." Tin's denotes the 
close of tho gospe! dispensation. — 
"Afterward came also the other 
virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to 
us. But ho answered and said, 
Verily I say unto j t ou, I know you 

Those who apply this parable to 
the Jewish nation have yet to prove 
that one-half that nation embraced 
tho doctrine of Christ. Neither 
can we construe, "they all slumber- 
ed and slept" in a bad sense; for 
then we would make the wise equal 
ly guilty with tho foolish. That the 
characters represented in the parable 
are called virgins, is no reason that 
they with all tho saints whom 
Christ shall bring with him will not 
constitute tho " bride," the " Lamb's 
wile. ' "For the Lord himself shall 
descend from heaven with a shout, 
-with the voice ot tho archangel, 
and with the trump of God : and 
the dead in Christ shall rise first. — 
Then we which are alive and remain 
shall bo caught up together with 
them in the clouds to meet the Lord 
in the air, and so shall wo ever be 
with tho Lord." lThes.4:16, 17. 
Tho wise virgins acted wisely. — 
They were ready because they were 
watchful. " Watch therefore, for ye 
know neither the day nor the hour 
wherein the Son of man cometh." 

D. H. 



The devil is tho greatest counter 
feiter tho world ever knew. His! 
productions aro of two classes. Ono\revivals 

is original, and tho other an altera- 
tion from the genuine. You ask 
my meaning. I refer to a class of 
persons in the world, who pass for 
Christians, — whose hearts do not 
beta the imago of the heavenly — 
The devil displays great skill in 
carrying out his hellish purposes, 
and he can conceive of no more suc- 
cessful way to hinder tho work that 
Christ came to do, than by throw- 
ing himself into the work of ma- 
king Christians, (falsely so called,) 
and passing them on the world as 
tho genuine work of God. We 
have only to examine church regis- 
ters, and the lives and the testimony 
of those therein recorded, to realize, 
to some extent, the success of the 
enemy's cause in this direction. 

The devil's original counterfeits, 
now current in the world, are those 
who, (to say nothing of " repen- 
tance toward God and faith in our 
Lord Jesus Christ/') have, what 
they term, "come out, made a pro. 
fession of religion, and joined the 
church." They may have attended 
a series of religious meetings, and 
have been partially awakened to a 
sense of their lost condition; but 
the enemy, perhaps in the person of 
an agent, is roady, and takes the 
work in his hands, and announces 
to tho seeker that he has got re- 
ligion, is a christian, and a fit candi- 
date for the holy ordinance of bap- 
tism, and to unite with the church 
when tho conscience of the person 
would teach him otherwise. "With 
a little human assistance, and vain 
sophistry, the devil is successful. — 
Church records aro black with the 
names of thousands, who never knew 
experimentally anything about sav- 
ing grace. So much for superficial 



This is not the extent of the devil's 
counterfeiting, lie alters over the 
genuine, and makes it pass for' 
eomething, when it is in fact worth- 
less — like the counterfeiter, who 
changes ones, twos, threes, and five' 
dollar notes, into tens, twenties,! 
thirties, and fifty dollar notes, prin-i 
cipally by annexing ciphers, (which I 
alone are worthless;) so the enemy, 
by adding that which is worse than] 
worthless to the christian character,! 
utterly vitiates the whole. I refer 
to those who wore once soundly con- 
Terted to God — who ran well for a 
season. But when they were called 
to take the cross, with its reproach, 
perhaps it was to go forward, and 
•eek entire sanctification ; but the 
enemy, looking like an angel of 
light, suggested that they had bet- 
ter " hold fast whereunto they have 
attained," and they listen, and 
ghrink from the cross. Thus the 
enemy annexes the cipher, and 
chuckles over his success. There 
are thousands in the church who can 
tell ot having been converted from 
one to forty years ago, but who, for 
some cause or other, have lost the 
divine favor, and are in fact no bet- 
ter than other sinners. Yet they 
pass in the world as specimens of 
saving grace. Spurious money will 
pass mere readily in the dark, or by 
artificial light, or where they have 
no detector, than otherwi-e. So 
with the enemy's production. Be- 
eause the minds of men are natur- 
ally dark, and they fail to read in 
the Bible so as to understand the 
requirements of (^od, therefore they 
are the more easily deceived. 

But thanks be to God, there is a 
way of detecting the bad, and tell- 
ing the good. Wo need not walk 
in darkness. "He that followeth 

me shall not walk in darkness; but 
shall have the light of life/'— St 
John viii. 12. u Then shall ye re- 
turn, and discern between the right- 
eous and the wicked, — between him 
that serveth God, and him that 
serveth him not." — Matt. iii. 18. — 
Men will often detect spurious coin 
by the sound ; and St. Paul declares 
that " without charity," with its list 
of good properties, " 1 am become 
as sounding brass or a tinkling cym- 
bal." — 1 Cor. xiii. 1. .Real religion 
has no empty sound ; but when we 
hear the testimony of the saved ones, 
though it be but one word, how it 
sends a thrill all through the soul. — 
The spurious has but a dead, earth- 
born sound, calculated only to chill 
the soul, instead of quickening it. — 
"They are of the world, therefore 
speak they of the world." — 1 John 
iv. 5. Let us not be deceived. If 
"men love darkness rather than 
light, it is because their deeds are 
evil." We have the light of the 
Holy Spirit promised, and the sa- 
cred word given by which to test 
ourselves and others, to see whether 
we are in the way. Dear reader, 
are you in doubt whether rig'it or 
not? Bring your experience and 
life to the light of the Spirit, and 
test it by the word, and bave your 
title clear. Perhaps you are indif- 
ferent and inclined to settle down, 
and say to yourself, I am well 
enough. If so, you have great 
cause to be alarmed. The indiffer- 
ence you feel is but settling into the 
sleep of eternal death. Awake to 
the great interests of your soul. 

"Shake off the 'iuet thai blind- thy sight, 
And hides the promise from thine e/ea; 

Arise and struggle into light: 

Your Great Deliverer calls, Arise."* 

The sifting time is coming, when 
the wheat will be garnered, and the 



than* burned np with unquenchable! said, that God did not call him his 
fire. A name or; the church records son before. Then you want me to 
will not he B sate passport to glory, tell you who Christ was before he 
'Mint whosoever was not lijund was baptized, and where He be- 
written in ihelook of l'<fc was cast longed to, and that I shall explain 

this mystery to you. 

into the lake of lire." — Rev. xx. 15. 
What a fearful discrepancy there is 
between church records and the 
Dook of life ! What a sad disap- 
pointment it will be to find out 
that we have not been remembered 
in heaven because we forgot God 
here. O let us keep our hearts with 
all diligence, for out of them are the 
issues of life. — Earnest Christian. 

Now my dear friend, I know that 
I have much to learn, and I stand 
for inspection, instruction, and cor- 
rection. But as we never had any 
personal acquaintance, I do not 
think that you are qualified to judge 
my honesty, or how I read my bible. 
But you may have misunderstood 
me, when I said that Christ was 
never called the Son of God before 
baptism. Therefore, 1 will try to 
e Visitor, give you what I meant to say in as 
EEPLY TO A LETTER OF REV. J. j plain language as I possibly can. — 
A.CLEM. I intended to say, that Jesus the 

I received your lines of the 23d, I babe of Bethlehem from the time he 
Oct. and after a careful perusal, of the ' was born was never called the Son 
same, I immediately concluded to of God until he was baptized of 
answer you. But time and duty 'John in Jordan. In reference to 
seem to forbid me doing so until Psalms 2nd to which you refer me: 

now. You say you heard me preach 
last sabbath, being the 20th of Octo- 
ber, from the scripture, " I am the 

If you look at the context, you will 
find that David also calls him a 
King and speaks of a decree, and 

door, by me if any man enter he | calls him Lord's anointed, which 
6hall be saved." John 10 : 9. And | no one can be before ho is born, Acts 
further you say, that you did either 1 2 : 30. Peter calls David a prophet 
not understand me, or that I said 'and Paul, Acts 13: 33, tells us, God 
some things that were not seriptur-j hath fulfilled the same unto us their 
al. Your first objection is to what children, &c. 

I said, when 1 said that Christ never 
was called the Son of God before he 
was baptized. And you also say 

The angel Gabriel said unto Mary 
among other things 
conceive in thy 

"thou shalt 

womb and 

your were inclined to think that 1 'forth a son, and shalt call his name 
do not nad my bible very careful lv J< -us," Luke I: 31, this namo she 
or that I am a dishonest man. And 
you would have me read for my in- 
formation, JValms 2 : 7, Ads 13: 88, 
where you say God called Christ his 
son I6ng before he was bbfn ; much 
more before hi V i i 

.list was not the Sou ol 
God before be was baptized, or as I 

gave him when he was eight days 
old, Luke 2 : 21. But the angel also 
said, Luke 1 : 32, "lie shall bo great 
and shall be called the son of the 
highest,'' This appellation he re- 
ceived more fully in the act of bap- 
li-tn. Isaiah V : f>. u For unto us 
d is born, unto us a son is given 


and the Government shall be upon 
his shoulder; arid his name shall be 
called wonderful counsellor. The 
mighty God, the everlasting Father, 
the Prince of Peace. " Now none 
of these things were fulfilled in the 
day and generation in which Isaiah 
lived and as you want me to tell 
you who Christ was before his bap- 
tism, &c. I would first say what he 
was before his incarnation, John 1 : 
li " In the beginning was the word 
and the word was with God, and 
the word was God." "The same was 
in the beginning with God." From 
this scripture and many others, I 
infer that before Christ's birth he 
was the middle person or character 
of the Deity, and is not called the 
Son of God but tpe word. Rev. 1 : 8. 
He tells us, " He is the Alpha and 
Omega, the beginning and the end." 
So that word is not only the begin 
ning in the Creation, but. also the 
beginning in our salvation, John 1 : 
14, " And the word was made flesh 
and dwelt amongst us." Just as 
Isaiah has it, " First a child, then a 
son, then the- Government upon 
his shoulders," the", the wonderful 
counsellor, &c. But do not under- 
stand me to say that he was not the 
Son of God before baptism, (I think 
that might be blasphemy.) But 
understand me, that the child is 
born, as he is so frequently called, 
Luke 2 : 34-40. So that not only 
many men, but even the angels re 
joiced at his birth. But it still 
6eems from the scriptures that he 
was not known among the children 
of men, as the Son of God. John 
the Baptist told the Pharisees which 
were sent to him to ask who he was, 
and why he baptized, &c. "I bap 
tize with water, but, there standeth 
one among you whom )e know not." 

John 1: 19-2G, did they not know 
him after the flesh, certainly they 
did for we hear them sa}-, " Is not 
this the carpenter, are not his moth- 
er and brethren with us." And 
again, " we know from whence this 
man is." 

Now let us hear whether John 
the Baptist knew the Saviour aa 
the Son of God before his baptism. 
We suppose he had known him after 
the flesh, for according to scripture, 
John's mother and Christ's mother 
were cousins. John says, " And I 
know him not; but that he should 
be made manifest to Israel, "There- 
fore am I come baptizing with wa- 
ter. And John bare record, saying 
I saw the spirit descending from 
heaven like a dove, and it abode 
upon him, and I knew him not, but 
he that sent me to baptize with wa- 
ter, the same said unto me, upon 
whom thou shalt see the spirit de- 
scending and remaining on him, the 
same is he which baptizeth with the 
Holy Ghost. And I saw and bare 
record that this is the Son of God, 
John 1 : 31-34. After this we find 
Jesus the Son given who previously 
declared, u thus it becometh us to ful- 
fill all righteousness," going forth 
with the Government upon his 
shoulders and as the wonderful 
counsellor, and as the anointed of 
the Father The beloved in whom 
my soul is well pleased, the spirit is 
upon him, and he shall shew Judge- 
ment to the Gentiles, Matt. 12 : 18. 

Yes he now preaches as one hav- 
ing authority, and not as the Scribes 
and Pharisees, and establishes his 
doctrine by miricles and wonders, 
so that he is not only the Son of 
God, or wonderful counsellor, but 
oven the mighty God. Peter now 
calls him the Christ, the Son of the 



Jiving God, Matt. 1G: 1G. Again, 
u we believe and are sure that thou 
art Christ the Son of the living 
God." This undoubtedly Peter 
learned when present at the Savior's 
baptism. Peter seems to be very 
careful when they were about to fill 
the place, from which Judas fell; he 
■ays to his brethren, " wherefore of 
these men which companied with 
us all the time that the Lord Jesus 
went in and out among us, begin- 
ning from the baptism of John unto 
that same day that he was taken 
up, from us must one be ordained 
to be a witness with us of his res- 
surrection. It seems that it was 
necessary that the twelve should be 
witnesses of his baptism and what 
happened at that time and of all he 
did and said before hisressurrection 
Acts 1:8. So they could safely say 
like Peter said, 2 Peter 1 : 1G, 17, 
18. " For we have not followed cun 
ningly by devised fables, &c." 

I thing you will now understand 
me that I look at Christ just as the 
scriptures declare him to be. First 
conception takes place, then his 
birth, and that holy thing was to 
be called the Son of God, Luke 1 : 
35. But for a little while he is 
not known, by that name, not 
until he is 6hown forth unto 
Israel; now John the Baptist 
knows him by that name 
and all his disciples. Satan 
seems to know him by that name, 
Matt. 4: 3-G. Yes, the unclean 
spirits and devils now know him, 
Luke 4: 33,34,41, and devils also 
came out of iminy 'lying out and 
saying thou art Christ the Son of 
God. Now if these thing! are not 
bo then 1 have misunderstood the 

In another thing }*ou find fault 

with me you say, that I said water 
baptism will wash away sins And 
to establish this, I quoted "and now 
why tarriest thou; arise and be 
baptized and wash away thy sins, 
cfce." Now my dear friend, 1 am 
greatly surprised that you say I 
preached that water baptism will 
wash away sin. Since it is an idea 
that I never entertained, much lest 
preached. I have in my weakness 
labored considerably in preaching 
the gospel, and that lor a number 
of years, and preached some, in at 
least three States, and as far as I 
have come, or heard, I have never 
been charged with what you charge 
me with. I can however bear it 
patiently. But yet, 1 must deny 
the assertion you made, and I 
do think that you were a very for- 
getful hearer, and think you might 
remember that I said in that eermon 
that with our sins we could not en- 
ter, and referred to the conversion 
of Saul of Tarsus, and staling to 
the congregation, that " when he 
was on his way to Damascus, that 
the light appeared unto him, and 
that he feil on the earth, and heard 
a voice saying, Saul, Saul, why per- 
secutest me." Now he asks, " who 
art thou Lord V<\ And when hear- 
ing that it was the Lord Jesus, he 
inquired, " Lord, what wilt thou 
have me to do." 1 think after quo- 
ting thus far (if memory serves me 
right) 1 then said, that conviction 
takes place, and he becomes a be- 
liever, for he had already inquired of 
the Lord Jesus what to do. And I 
further said, that he was told to go 
to Damascus* or into the city, and 
there he was to bo told what he 
must do. Then I said that ho had 
to enter by the door, and 1 think 1 
said that ho was three days in a re- 



penting state, fasting and praying. 
Then I referred to Ananias coming 
to him, as he was commanded to do, 
and then I quoted, "And now why 
tarriest thou, arise, and be baptized, 

Now I am greatly astonished 
that after I have preached repen- 
tance and showed to the people that 
in order to repent we must have a 
knowledge of sin, and after conten- 
ding for a change of heart, and a 
faith which worketh by love, and 
that upon this faith we are to be 
baptized; I say, I am astonished, 
that my friend, (who says in his 
letter, I am also a fellow laborer in 
the Gospel,) charges me for preach 
ing that water baptism will wash 
away sins. You further say, "will 
you please and compare this passage 
(meaning Acts 22: 16,) with the 
following; 1 Peier 3: 21. Peter 
tells us it is not the putting away 
of the filth of the flesh ; but the 
answer of a good conscience toward 
God. Now if baptism cannot take 
away the filth of the flesh, it cannot 
wash sin away. Read 1 John 1 : 7. 
"But if we walk in the light as he 
is in the light we have fellowship 
one with another, and the blood of 
Jesus Christ his son cleanseth us 
Irom all sin." Now you ask, if the 
blood of Christ cleanseth from all 
sin, I want you to explain to me 
what sin water baptism washes 
away. Yes, I will compare these 
scriptures for in them we may be 
made wise unto salvation. 

But before doing so I would refer 
you to a few things, which hap- 
pened under a former dispensation, 
and which undoubtedly are written 
for our instruction. In 2 Kings 5 
we have an account of Naaman who 
was a leper, and through a little 

maid that was in his house, he hears 
that there was a prophet in Sama- 
ria who might recover him ot his 
leprosy. And after considerable 
trouble he came to the house of the 
man of God, the prophet Elisha. 
And Elisha sent a messenger unto 
him, saying "go and wash in Jordan 
seven times, and thy flesh shall 
come again unto thee, and thou 
shalt be clean. Now Naaman was 
wroth and went away, and said, be- 
hold, I thought he will surely come 
out, &c, and reason, whether the 
waters of Damascus were not better 
than all the waters of Israel, "may 
I not wash in them?" But after 
some reasoning by his servants, we 
are told that he went down and 
dipped himself seven times in Jor- 
dan, according to the saying of the 
man of God; and his flesh came 
again like unto the flesh of a little 
child, and he was clean. 

Now we might also ask questions 
what cleansed or healed him? was 
it the dipping in Jordan, or was it 
his faith, or, what was it? At first 
it seems as if his faith was very 
weak, so it could not be that, nei- 
ther can we suppose that the dip- 
ping, or, washing would have healed 
him, had it not been commanded by 
the man of God. But it seems the 
virtue lay in the command, and as 
soon as he believes and obeys he is 
healed. In Numbers 21 we have an 
account of the children of Israel 
being bitten of fiery serpents, so 
that many of them died, and after 
they had appealed unto Moses, and 
he had interceded in their behalf, 
the Lord commanded him to make 
a fiery serpent, and to set it upon a 
pole, saying "it shall come to pass 
that every one that is bitten, when 
he lookoth upon it, shall live." 



Moses did as tho Lord commanded 
him, and they that beheld the ser- 
pent lived* Now was it the dead 

named the material, gives him the 
length, breadth, bight, &c. And 
Paul, Heb. 11 : 7, tells us "By faith 

image of brass that healed them or; Noah being warned of God, of 
what was i t- V I answer it was the things not seen as yet, moved with 
word 6f the Lord which bcaletb all fear prepared an ark to the saving 
things. of his bouse, by whieh be eondemn- 

liut 1 have promised you to com- ed the world and became heir of 
paro those scriptures referred to. ; the righteousness which is by faith." 
I have already referred to Saul's Now as Noah lived a righteous life, 
conversion. And I can make tfojfi'e found grace or favor with the 
two things or two aitbs of what! Lord. lie is told to build the ark, 
Luke has recorded about Saul or las Paul says, being warned of God 
Paul, Acts 9: 22, 20, and what j moved with fear, Sec. He believes 
Peter says 1 Pet. 3: 21. The Ian- God, docs everything according to 
guage of Peter is "The like figure [the command, uses his influence for 
whereunto even baptism doth also the salvation of others. (For Peter 
savo us, not the putting away of 'calls him a preacher of righteous- 
the filth of tho flesh, but the answer 1 ness), wheu the da} r of destruction 
of a good conscience toward God, comes upon tho ungodly, and they 
&c. Tho term figure sometimes perish, Noah can hear from the 
means shape or t}'pe, and as Peter i Lord; Thee have I seen rightous, 
says the like figure, there must be a!&c. And with Lis family enters the 
striking similarity between the two. ark, and is saved while the unbe- 
What figure then does Peter mean ? jlievers and disobedient perished. — ■ 
He tells us plainly in the 20 verse i Peter says that the eight souls were 
where he tells us, "When once the saved by water. Now we have- 
long suffering of God waited in the the figure or type before us, and in 
days of Noah, while the ark was the anti type Peter says, " The like 
preparing, wherein few, that is 'figure whereunto even baptism doth 
eight souls were saved by water." j also now save us, &c." It you ask 
Now then we have the figure or type bow, I would answer, just like 

before us. And if we shape ours ac 
cordingly, we will also be saved. 

We will examine the figure. We 
aro told Gen. 0: 5, God saw that 

Noah and his bouse were saved, we 
must have the same mind that was 
in him, namely to live righteously, 
whieh every sinner must come to 

the Wickedness of man was great in in repentance. Then believe in tho 
the earth, &0 ; 7 verse the Lord Lord Jesus Christ, and all he corii- 
said, "I will destroy man whom 1 mands us to do } and upon this faith 
have created. Ac. Thi* we see ful- ! we are baptized as Christ gave us 
filled with all that were wicked or both precept and example, and wo 
ungodly. Put Noah found grace in enter the ark of safety. For ye are 
the eves of the Lord, chap. 7. v. 1. all the children of God through faith 
The Lord says to him, "tor thee in Christ Jesus ; for as many of JOtt 
have I seen rigbtfeOltfl before me in as have been baptized into Christ 
this generation." The Loci com have put on CWst, Gal. 3: 26, 
manded Noah to build an ark, 27. 



Is there not a very striking similar 
ity in all the conversions we have 
recorded in the New Testament? 
The Pentecostians, Acts 2, inquired 
u men and brethren what sh ill we 
do?" Peter answers repent and be 
baptized, &c. The Phillipian jailor 
asks, sirs what must I do to be 
saved. The answer was believe on 
the L)rd Jesus Christ, &c. Baptism 
followed in its proper place, just as ^t 
did with Saul, ami as it did with the 
Pentieostians, with Lydia, with the 
Samaritans, with the Kunuch, And many 
others, — a Cornelius not excepted. These 
all seem to have had a desire with a 
Noah to become righteous and were be- 
lievers when they were baptized. You 
gay, " if baptism cm not take away the 
filth of the flesh, it cannot wash away 
sin." I answer, Peter does not say that 
baptism cm not take away the filth of 
the flesh; but says not the putting away of 
the filth of the flesh, but the answer of a 
good conscience towards God, &c. I 
have always understood Peter to say 
that baptism was intended for the soul, 
and not to wash :he filth from tae body 
And we know that baptism through 
faith can effect the soul. And if bap- 
tism is intended for the answer of a 
good conscience, then it would seem that 
without baptism the conscience would 
be evil, for evil always stands opposite 
to good. So 1 Peter 3 : 22, would seem 
to compa.e very well with 'Arise an i 
be baptized and wash away thy bius," 
Acts 22 : 16, and also to I John 1 : 7, 
" but. if we walk in the light as he is in 
the light we have fellowship one with 
another, and the blood of Jesus Christ 
his Son cleanseth us from all sin '* I 
Would ask does not J hn promise this 

"In the beginning was the word, and 
the word was v}6 (*od ami the word 
was rod." We are also told, " And the 
word was made fle-h and dwelt among 
u<, &c " This same word is called the 
light of men, and that was the true 
light, which ligb>th eve>y m;m that 
cometh into the world. And was not 
this Christ? most assuredly it was He 
himself tells us, u Yet a little while 
is the light with you, walk while ye 
have the light ;" and " while ye have 
light believe in the light, that ye may 
be the children of light." And again, 
•' I am come, a light iUo the world, that 
whosoever believeth on me should not 
abide iu darkness ;" and " this is con- 
demnation, that light is come into the 
world, and men loved darkness rather 
than light because their deeds were evil. 
But he that doeth truth cometh to the 
lis.'ht, <fce." If this then is the light 
which he was, and in which we are to. 
walk in order to have fellowship with 
the children of God, and that the blood 
of Christ will e'eanse us from all sin, 
we certainly must repent and forsake 
that which is called darkness or evil, 
and follow the Savior iu baptism and in 
all his commands fur he tells us, when 
ye hive d me all th-se things ye shali 
say we are unprofitable servants/' and 
•' by grace are \e saved " 

You ask aUo if the blood of Christ 
e'ean-eth from all sin what sin will 
wa'er baptism wash away ? I answer 
none, if not connected with faith ard 
repentance. In the first sermon the 
great, prophet (which we are to hear in 
all things) preached, he says, repent and 
believe the pospd. Here we see re- 
pentance aud faith connected. And in 
his commission to his apostles he has 

up <n the conditions he names, namely, I faith and baptism connected for salva- 
"It* we wilk in the light, as he is in theition. Then it seems there is a line of 
lig'ot." This same J dia we understand demarkation drawu by God himself, and. 
his written the Gospel in wnich we read I we must live uo to thai if we desire an 

G. V. VOL. XVIII. 6 



interest in the Hood of Christ. The &c, but this man has done nothing 

gospel is the condition, and the conJi- amiss, v 40. Aud he said unto Jet-us, 

tiou will not submit to us, but if we do- Lord remember me when thou comest 

sire salvation we must submit to it. — iuto thy kingdom." Now in this char- 

The blood alone doctrine will not carry acter we see repentance, faith, &c., and 

us through. Just as the faith atone he confessed Christ when his discip'es 

doctrine will not do. Paul tells us that forsook him ; and the 


v en- 

Jesus Christ ''abolished death and ly I say unto thee, today shalt thou be 
brought lift and immortality to light with me in paradise." When a man 
through the gospel," from Romaus 16 | possesses this w-u-l.s goods, he can will 

to 19 I infer that the Romans were 
made free by obeying from the heart 
that form of doctrine which was de- 
livered to them. When many of the 
Jews believed on the Saviour, he told 
them, u If ye continue in my woid, 
then are ye my disciples indeed. And 
ye shall know the truth aud the truth 
shall make you free." And to his dis- 
ciples he said, "Now ye are clean through 
the word which 1 have spokeu unto 

You next ask, did water baptism 
wash the aian's sins away spoken of, 
Matt. 9:2. 1 answer, no. I might 
also ask you, did the blood of Christ 
wash his sins away. Christ had not yet 
shed his blood. How then was hs par- 
doned ? Why the word that was made 
flesh said unto him * son be of good 
cheer, thy sins be forgiven thee" 

Next you ask, who took away the sins 
of the thief on the cross ? I answer, 
He received the promise by Christ, the 
word still in the flesh, not from the evi- 
dence of the spirit or by the blood of 
Christ, for Corist had not yet died, al- 
though he was already suffering. Rut 
we will examine a little further, Luke 
23 : 39, " And one of the malefactors 
which were hauged railed on him, say- 
ing, if thou be Christ, save thysell 
and us." This man prays or asks, but 
he asks amiss, v 40 Hut the other 
answering, rebuked him saying d>M 
thou not fear (Jod, seeing thou art in the 
same con Jemuution, v41. Aud we justly 

it to whom he pleases, and as long as he 
lites he can act independent of that will, 
aud give of his possessions to whom he 
will. Hut after the testator is dead hi* 
executor must act according to that will. 
Paul says, Heb. 9 : 17, For a testament 
is of force atter men are dead, &c. The 
thief then received the promise of be- 
ing with Christ in Paradise. Similar 
to the man whose sins were forgiven, 
Matt. 9: 2, namely by the word or the 
testator he being yet in the fle h. 

Next you ask "did water baptism 
wash away the sins of Cornelius and 
those to whom Peter preached at the 
time, and upon whom the Holy Ghost fell, 
&c. Cornelius was a Gentile, but not an 
Idolator, " A devout man, and one that 
feared God with all his house, which 
gave much alms to the people and prayed 
to God always." The augel who told 
him that his prayer and alms were come 
up as a memorial before God, also told 
him to send for Simon Peter, saying, 
"he will tell thee what thou ough< st to 
do." When Peter had come and in- 
quired into the matter, Cornelius rela- 
ted the visiou which he bad, and among 
other thi igs he said, " Now therefore 
ar> we all here present before God, to 
hear all things ihat are commanded thee 
of God." Then Peter opeued his 
mouth and said, " First, that he per- 
ceived that God was no respecter of 
persons, &c ;" then says, "the word 
*hich G d sent unto the children of 
Israel, preaching peace by Jesus Chriat 



he 13 Lord of all." From this it ap |>hn hath God also to the Gentiles 
pears that Peter teaches Cornelius that granted repentance unto life, 
the children of Israel obtained peace' You also ask can any person receive 
through the word which Jesus Christ the Holy Ghost whose sins are not for- 
preached. But, Peter goes ou preachiag given or washed away? I answer the 
Christ unto him, saying, " To him gave promises of God are not yea and nay. — 
all the prophets witness, that through But in God they are all yea, and in him 
his name, whosoever beifcveth in him amen And I am sure that what God 
shall receive remission of sins." "While hath promised he will do, even if he 
Peter yet spake these words, the Holy [ will do more. I with Peter will not 
Ghost fell on all them which heard the j withstand God. 

word. And they of the circumcision j You further ask, " will you in the 
which believed were astonished as many: face of all these plain scripture passages, 
as came with Peter, because that on the \ get up before people who know better^ 
Gentiles also was pmrel out the gift of and teach the doctrine you did, on last 
the Holy Ghost. For they heard themjSibbath V I answer, I feel (God be- 
speak with tongues, and magnify G<»d. jing my helpei) to get up with humble 
Then a .swered Peter, can any man for- boldness, as [ did for more than eigh- 
bid water that these should not be bap j f een years, and preach repentance to* 
tized, which have received th * Holy | ward God and faith toward our Lord 
Ghost as well as we. And he command-! Jesus Christ, and obedience to his word, 
ed them to be biptized in the name of; >J r, in the facs of these scriptures, but 
th; Lord." Now if baptism was not!i oun ison with those scriptures you re- 
connected with his salvation, thenjferred to. For the word of God does 
Cornelius heard somethings which he| n( ,t conflict or clash. But when I 
ought not to do. But we see in Actsjp re ach that word, it may conflict with 
10: 6, 11, 14, that is not the case. In j popular opinion or the different creeds 
Luke 24 : 47, Christ declared that re-j which are in the world. But my charge 
pentance and remission of sins should ' [ a to preach the word, be instant in sea- 
be preached in his name among all na-j son out n f season, &c. "Reprove, re- 
tions, beginning at Jerusalem. And | DU ke, exhort with all long suffering and 
in Rev 19: 13; his name is called j ,ioctrine, for the time will come when 
"The word of God." So we see that j they will not endure sound doctrine, but 
both Jew and Gentile were reconciled a f ter their own lusts shall they heap to 

unto God by the word of reconciliation, 
and their hearts purified by faith, Acts 
15: 9. 

When Cornelius and his house re- 
ceived the Holy Ghost before baptism, 
they of the circumcision were astonish- 
ed. First, that the Gentile received 
this gift. Secondly, because the prom 
ise was not in this way, Acts 1 : 38, 
Acts 5: 32, Luke 3: 16. The pouring 
out. of the Holy Ghost upon Cornelius 
and his h >use, was a miracle, Acts 11 : 
13. Tiiey of the circumcision 6ay, 

themselves teachers having itching 

You further say that T talked about 
hireling, but did not tell you who those 
hirelings are Please tell us, &c. I 
suppose my friend has a dictionary in 
his library wh?re he coull get the mean- 
ing of hireling. But since you say "If 
you are honest you will explain," so I 
will try. C )bb says, Hireling is one who 
serves for wnqes ; a mercenary ; 
a. serving for hire, vennl, mer- 
enary. Webster says, Hireling is a 



mercenary, Hireling a serving fur wages.- preach, and be says,. " Even so hath the 
P. J Kuiist lias it mercenary y serving Lood ordained that they which preach 
for wages. Here then we have the the Gospel should live of the Gospel, 
meaning of the word by three different The labor is worthy of his reward. " 1 
authors who all .seem to agree. Timothy 5 : 18. Paul was a hireling, 

Now I will insert whatyousaid about! he received wages, and the Lord has 
it. Let me give you the following ordain- d so, and Dunkards cannot make 

.res of scripture. In the first 
place I want you to show me one pass- 

it otherwise. " 

Iu the first place I deny that Paul 

age where any of the apostles owned a : was a hireling. Understanding that a 
house or farm, or any land. 13ut on \ hireling is one who serves for wages or 
the other baud, I can show you where hire, &c In the scriptures referred to 
they forsook all and followed Christ — jalbove, we find that Paul warns the 

iJetore I proceed with what you say 
further, I will try to answer. We have 
quite sufficient scripture to know when 
Christ called the twelve, that they for 
sook all. And Paul at certain times 
could say, "For we have no certain 
dwelling place," and as poor, yet rcak 
ing many rich. But bis circumstances 
were not always alike. Acts 28 : 30 
We are told Paul "dwelt two whole 
years in bis own hired house, and re 
ceived all that came in unto him, 
preaching the kingdom of God &c " 
Paul at this time must have h*d some 
means or he could not have received 
every one into bis own hired house Iu 
John 19 : 2G, 27, we read, when Jesus 
therefore saw his mother and the disci 
.pie standing by whom he loved, hesaitb 
unto his moth ^r, woman, behol.I thy 
eon ! Then saitb he to the diciple, be 
hold thy mother ! and from that hour 
that disciple took her unto his own 
home. We are not told whether it was 
a house or farm or what it was, but ni) 
inference is that it was a home of some 

Corinthian Church of the danger of 
becoming corrupted from the simplicity 
that is in Christ, aud it seems be acted 
differently to what the false apostle or 
deceitful workers did, and asks the ques- 
tion, " have I committed an offence in 
abasing myself that ye might be exalt- 
ed, because I have preached to you the 
Gospel of God freely 1" Now he says 
I robbed other Churches takiug wages of 
them to do you service Have we any 
scripture showing what his wages were 
or how much the amount per year, 
whether five hundred or a thousand or 
five thousand dollars per year ? In 
the next verse he tells us plainly, " And 
when I was present with you and want- 
ed, I was chargeable to no man ! for 
that which was lacking to me the breth- 
ren which came from Macedonia sup- 
plied. So he took from the Macedonian 
Church or brethren, what is termed 
wages, but it dues not seem that be had 
previously hired or engaged himself for 
the same, but was supplied by his 
brethren as he lacked or wanted any 

kind, and I kuow of no scripture that -thing. Consequently he preached not 
forbids to own a house or farm if we for filthy lucre. For he told hi* breth- 
buy as though we possessed not, and us reu u I seek not yours but y«»a " Noi 
this world as not abusing it (for the 
earth is the Lord's and the fullness there 
of). Y«-u further say, " Paul received 
f»r preaching, 2 Cor 11: 8 
1 Cor. : 14, Paul has taken wages to 

iu reference to 1 Cor. 0, it seems as 
it" Paul would have had power to some- 
thing, f«.r in 4th verse he bhjs, hive we 
not power to eat and diink. Hut in 
wrse 15 he says, but 1 have used none 
uf those tiling. 



When Christ sent out the twelve he 'Among those there mey be hirelings. 
Said, they should eat and driuk such \ For those whose God is their belly or as 
things as they should receive ! " for the Luther has it their belly their God, 
laborer is w<>r hy of his hire." Here might perhaps serve for wages and even 
then meat and drink is termed hire teach things which they ought not, for 
Matthew has it for the workman is filthy lucre's sake. This seems to ?or- 
worthy of his meat. I wonder whether j respond with Isaiah 53: 10, 11, " Hia 
Paul demanded much more fiom the watchmen are blind, they are all ignor- 
Corinthians. He referred them to this ;ant, they are all dumb dogs, they cannot 
scripture, " Thou shalt not muzzle the j bark; sleeping, lying down, loving to 
mouth of the ox that treadeth out the ! slumber. Yea, they are greedy dogs 
com." And tbis is what Paul meant which can never have enough, and they 
1 Timothy 5: 18. We know that when j are sh pherds that cannot understand; 
the ox is under the yoke or treadeth out, they all look to their own way, every 
the corn, he needs food and special at-; one for his gain from his quarter;" 
tendance. But if he is not under theJEzek 34: 2, woe be to the shepherds 
yoke, he is very apt to graze along and of Israel that do feed themselves! &c. 
hunt his food. So it seems Paul did. — j8 verse, " neither did my shepherds 
Acts 20 : 33, 34, 35, "I have coveted i search for my flock, but the shepherds 
no mans siiver or gold or apparel, yea, ; fed themselves, and feed not my flock, 
ye yourselves know, that these hands j Do we not see something like this in the 
have ministered uuto ruy necessities and i world at this time. Are not 
to them that were with me. I have the people more or less priest ridden? 
shewed you all things, how that so < Are not the watchmen to some extent 
laboring ye ought to support the weak, blind (and the bible says, a gift doth 
and to remember the words of the Lord; blind the eyes of the wise). Should 
ijesus. how he said, it is more blessed to ; they not see many things which it seems 
give than to receive, I Cor. 4 : 12. And t'wy do not see, and is it not so that they 
labor working with our hands, 2 Thes jean not bark or reprove. It seems that 
3: 8. Neither did we eat any man's which is for their own gain they see 
bread for naught, but wrought with very well. And thus the scriptures are 
labor and travel night and day that we ; fulfilled. Paul in speaking of Timothy 

might not be chargeable to any of you. 
Acts 18: 3. 

Paul then was no hireling but a ser 
vant of Jet-us Christ. " Be ye follow- 
ers of me as I am of Christ," 1 Cor. 2: 
1, and in Phil. 3 : 17, 18, 19, « Breth 
rcn be followers together of me and 
Xmirk them which walk so as ye have lout the com. 
us for an ensample. For many walk of 
whom I have told you often and now tell 
you even weeding that they are the 
euemies of the cross of Cirist whose 
end is destruction, whose God is their 
fjelly," &c! See also 2 Peter 2 : 3, 5. 
Jude 11 : 12, 1G. Romans 16 : 13.— 

siys I have no man like minded. They 
ail seek their own, not the things that 
are Jesus Christ's. 

But I would not be understood that 
it is wrong to support a minister in 
what is really necessary, no more than 
it is wrong to feed the ox that treadeth 
1 Cor. 16, Paul says, 
Now concerning the collection for the 
-aints, as I have given order to the 
churches of Galatia, even so do ye upon 
rhe first day cf the wetk, let every on^> 
nf you lay by him in store, as God hath 
prospered him, &c, saying that their 
liberality should be brought to Jeruta- 


lem. Now as this collection was made I The same work, book III. ch. I 4 
for the po< r saints,! suppose it was 1. (Examj)le 21 1.) 

giv^n to ihoM that were needy without 
reference to their st and ing in the church. 

"Yesterday we discoursed respec 
ting the font, whose appearance is, 

Acts 2 : 45 — 4: 85, we learu that they as it were, a form ofsepulcher; into 
gaveastvery mm had ueed Therefore ! which, believing in the Father, and 
when a minister does his duty and gets j the ^on, and the Holy Spirit, wo 
into want he is no hmling when the are received and submerged, and 

church supplies his wants Hut when 
a man agrees to preach for hundreds 
and even thousands of dollars per year, 
he according to the definition of the 
word by the authors above given and 
according to scripture might be called a 
hireling, for it would seem to agree with 
Micih 3: 11, The beads thereof judge 
for reward, and the prief-ts thereof teach 
for hire, and the prophets thereof diviue 
for mouey, yet will they lean upon the 
Lord &c. Hoping that you will uuder 
stand my views, and lest I weary you 
by writing so much ; I must close. But 
before doing so, 1 will ask you. If 
baptism is not tor the remission of sin 
to the believer, for what is it then, 
and what is it then that make*- men an 
evil conscience? Phase give me ^crip- 
tuntl answers to these two questions. 

Uuknown to the flesh, 1 am yet m 
love your friend, 

Moses Miller. 

Mechanicshurg , Pa., JJtc. 21, 1867. 

For the Visitor. 


Extract Mo 3. 

Ambrose, bishop ot .Milan, b< rn 
about 340, (Fxample 2»0,) on the 
Sacraments, book 11, chap. 9, says, 

'•Thou wast asked : Dost thou bo- 

rise, that is, are restored to life." 

(Example 215.) Jerome, born in 
the year 331, Comment on the 
Rpistle to the Ephesians, book II. 
chap. 4, (on ch. 4, 5,) says, 

"And thrice we are immersed, 
that there may appear one sacra- 
ment of the Trinity." 

(Example 216.) Alcuin, born 735, 
founder of christian education and 
schools in France, under Charle- 
mangne, Epistle 90 to the breth- 
ren at Lyons, says, 

"To us it seems indeed, accor- 
ding to our feeble judgment, that 
as the inner man is formed anew 
after the image of his Maker, in 
the faith of the holy Trinity, so 
the outer man should be washed 
with a trine immersion; that \ hat 
the Spirit invinbly works in the 
soul, that the priest may visibly 
initiate in water." 

The same Epistle, speaking on the 
christian rite of baptism, lie says: 

"That you may know the things 
signified by this most sacred mys- 
tery, according to the understand- 
ing ot the holy Fathers and the 
statutes of the Church, I will show 
to your love the same sacraments, 
witfi the Catholic interpretation." 

After a full discussion and ex- 
planation of the preliminary cere- 
monies, lie adds : 

"And so, in the name of the 

Jiove in Uod the Father Almighty? 

Thou wiid.-t, I believe; and thou h( ,i v Trinity, he is baptized with 

iid»t sink down, that is, wast a tr j n o submersion." 

burud." i)# j*. Sayler. 



For the Visitor. 


Dear Brethren : — 1 have for some 
time thought of sugg'S'iug si»me 
thoughts to ihe Bn threu, through the 
Gospel Visitor, and I now embrace the 
opportunity of doing so. I feel much 
int< rested in the success of the cause of 
truth, and in the salvation. of sonls. 1 
write lo stir up your "pure minds by 
way of remembrance," and to encour- 
age you to contend earnestly for the 
faith once delivered unto the saints — 
"Thanks be unto God, who always, 
causeth us to triumph in Christ Jesus 
and iraketh niaui est the savor of his 
knowledge in every place " Every 
thing we undertake to do, should be ( 
done in the fear of the Lord, and then 
we may hope that it will be a b'essing 
to those for ^hom it. is done. I feel 
my weakness in attempting to write 
upon this subject before me, and I will 
try and submit myseli into the hands of 
the Lord, that he may u-e me as an 
humble instrument in his service, if he 
has auy)hing for me to do. And 
though sensible of my weakness, I 
know u the L »rd has chosrn the weak 
things of the world to confound the 
things that are mighty." 

The subject to which 1 wish to call 
the attention of the brethren, is the appar 
ent neglect of the out kirts of the 
churches. To this apparent. ueglec% 
Dot only am 1 an e),e witness, but there 
are others who can bear witness to the 
fame Although we are living in an 
enlightened nation and in a hind ot Bibles, 
it i oes seem as if the pure gospel is 
bani-hed from some plaets And as 
these places are wituiu rea>onable dis 
tance of urinisuring brethren, it dots 
$eem to me, that it is uegligc-uee ou tne 
part of those ministers that the gospel 
js not preached in those places. Dear 

brethren, although I would notcondemn, 

I would renind you of the importance 
of faithfulness to your hi^h calling. — 
You will remember the reason, accorling 
to the scripture that Moses could not 
euter the promised laud. The Lord 
was angry wiih him because of his un- 
faithfulu ss. And the apostle Paul de- 
clared, " woe is me if I preach not the 
gospel " It is the pure gospel alone 
that can interest and save the people, 
and hence the Lord has made it the duty 
of his ministers to preach it, and he 
will hold them responsible for a faithful 
discharge of their duty. 

The great commission to the preach- 
ers of the gospel aud to the church, is, 

II go into all the vorld and preach the 
gospel to every creature." All men are 
in sin, and consequently all must have 
toe gospel preached to them that they 
may turn from their evil ways. For if 
they will not tnrn, bnt die id their sins, 
then where Christ is, they caunot come. 
And as we have professed a good pro- 
fess! jii in Chris' Jesus, an<? profess to 
be his followers, and valiant soldiers of 
the cross, to be faithful to our holy vo<vs 
we must live to God, and labor to pro- 
mote the cause of Christ. And with 
our various other duties, we should hold 
up the hands of our minis ers, that they 
may stand on the walls oi Ziou and 
give the alarm to a careless world. For 
if the watchman does not give the alarm 
when the enemy approaches, the blood 
of the lost shall be required at the 
watchman's bauds. 

But it seems sometimes inconvenient 
to visit some places, as they are not on 
the Railroad or any very public roid. — 
Well, it may be, that it may be iucon- 
venieut if we want to travel on the cars 
or over smooth roads with our bm*. les. 
But we presume the Savior did not re- 
gud the mode of traveling, as an object 
of much importance, but he wu 3 b o 


much concerned to have souls saved, reward. And let not the watchmen flee 

that he consulted not his ease, Lut his from their duty, hut be faithful, and 

duty. He labored earnestly to preach when the good conies, they 

the gospel to the poor. Said he, in the will receive a crown of life, 

nynag.'gue at Naaureth, •- the spirit of In a conversation with a brother once 

the Lord is upon tue, because he hath I said to him, do you not think the 

anointed me to preach the gospel to the 


he hath me to heal the bro- 

outskirts of the churches are neglected, 
and not taken care of as they should be? 
and he admitted it. Then I requested 
him to come and preach to us, tut he 
are bruised to preach the acceptable j thought he could not. I asked for a 
year of the Lord." It appears that the! reason, and he replied, "I have too ma- 
Savior took long journeys with his dis- uy appointments ahead, and bisides 

ken-hearti d, to preach deliveTanci to 
the captives, to set at liberty them that 

ciples, as in the case of Lazarus; he 
was much afflicted, and his sister sent 
for Jesus, as the Savior had frequently 

this, it is so far out of the way." I 
continued, '-where are your appoint- 
ments':" and he named several places, 

visited that pi«>us family, and taught j but in all these places there are strong 

them his doctr.nes. When they sent 

for Jesus, it seems he was at the funh-r 

side of Judea teaching the people. He 

is informed of the sickness of his friend 

Lazarus, and that he was nigh unto 

death And thought it appears it was 

some distance that Christ and his disci 

pies had to trawl to reach the town in 

which Lazarus dwelt, and though they 

had no Kailroad to travel on, they at once 

went. It not unfivqueotly happens that 

when a request is made for pr.aching,th 

brother requested soon iuquires "how 

far is it from the Kailroad, aud if it is God. The Savior labored and pcifonn- 

arms of the church. But I know it is 
natural for soldiers to wish to be near 
the main body of the army; and when 
he hears t^e approach of the em my, he 
will flee to the main body. So 1 have 
often thought it is with the watchmen 
of the army of Zion, when he is sent 
out to £ive the alarm. Ralher than go 
out from the army, he would preft r to 
stay close to it, where there is less dan- 
ger. I3ut I am afraid that this will not 
agree with the Savior's example, and 
with our duty as given in the word of 

some con.»iderable distance the r* pi j is, 
Oh, it is so far from the Kailroad, if it 
was near ;he Railroad, I would come." 
I have heard bntlireu say this.. But 
Low did preachers travel before there w<j*e 
railroads And if the Gospel can only be 
preachrd along llailro ids, what are the 
ooor people to do who live in the ou's- 
kiit.-> of the churches, and some distance 
from the Llailroad 1 I hear the brethren 
here vuth me s y, we are tbrsakeq and 
not eared for. But I try to encourage 
them to lo k to Jesus, and to put 
•Joir trust in Go3, and loo'k forward to 
wl en ill mu t stand before tl 

- souls will 

ed miracles where he had the most ene- 
mies. And so it seems to me that it is 
the duty of every minister of the gospel 
to go where th re seems to 6e 
the greatest mcisMfy, and where 
the most good can be done, 
whether it is the most plea>ant 
place to labor or not The gnat < 
should be to bring sons and daughters t>f 
men to the marvellous light of tin 

Now in case we hid a ministering 
brother in this vicinity whose I 
\v( uld convert Minis- and I believe this 
would be the c ■ I \. none, 



ed, and who will be held accountable? 
This is a solemn question. Where then 
is the watchman of Zinn that he is not 
giving the alarm ? For the enemy " as 
a rearing lion is going about seeking 
whom he may devour." And the pale 
horse with his rider is still destroying 
thousands of souls Ought we not then 
to be exerting all the power we can, and 
making use of all the means we can to 
save souls ? to put th» m into possession 
of those weapons which are so tffectual 
in bringing everything into subjection 
to Christ even cur very thoughts? 

1 do most sincerely hope that this 
matter will be tak<n into consideration 
by the biethren, and I do think that if 
they do so" there will be no doubt that 
the outskirts of the churches are much 
neglected. Here is ground that in 
many instances might be very profitably 
cultivat d. 

O let u- be faithful to our high call- 
ing, and then children and others will 
rise up and call us blessed. Let us try 
and be move faithful than ever, and not 
be discouraged if the finger of scorn be 
pointed at us, or if we are called upon 
to deny out selves. Let us remember 
what our bler-sed Master has suffered and 
expei it-need, and it surely is our highest 
honor to suffer with him. "For if we 
suffer with him, we shall also reign with 
him. ,; "And our light affliction vhich 
is but for a moment, worketh out. for us 
a far more exceeding and eternal weight 
of glory." " And if God be for us, 
who can be againsr us f" 

Brethren bear with my hints, I am 
anxious to see the kingdom of our Re- 
deemer advancing and precious souls 
brought into it. May the Lord give us 
grace to do his will, that when time 
wi'h uscouics to a close, we may be per 
mitfed .0 unite with the blood washed 
thrcng, to sing the praises of the Lamb 

A. M. S. 

It is a good sign when a man is 
proud of his work or calling. Yet 
nothing is more common than to 
hear men finding fault constantly 
with their particular business, and 
deeming themselves unfortunate be- 
cause fastened to it by the necessity 
of gaining a livelihood. In this 
spirit men fret, and laboriously de- 
stroy all their comfort in the ^ork; 
or they change their business, and 
go on miserably, shifting from one 
thing to another, till the grave &c 
the poor house gives them a grip. 
But, while occasionally a man fails 
in life because he is not in the place 
fitted for his peculiar talent, it hap- 
pens that ten times often er that 
failure results from neglect and even 
contempt of an honest business. 
A man should put his heart into 
everything that he does. There is 
not a profession that has not its pe- 
culiar cares and vexations. Ts T o 
man will escape annoyance by- 
changing business. Xn mechanical 
business is altogether agreeable. 
Commerce, in its endless varieties, 
is affected, like all other human 
pursuits, with trials, unwelcome da- 
ties, and spirit-tiring necessities. 
It is the very wantonness of folly 
for a man to search out the frets 
and burdens of his calling, arid give 
his. mind every day to a eonsiderd- 
tifm of them. They belong to hu- 
man life. They are inevitable. 
Brooding, then, only gives him 
strength. On the oilier hand, a 
man has power given to him to shefj 
beauty arid pleasure upon the home- 
liest toil, if he is wise. Let a man 
adopt his business, and identify ft 
with his life, and cover it with 
pleasant associations; for feod has 
given us imagination, not a'one to 



make Home poets, but to enable all 
Diet) 10 beautify bomely tiling. 
Heart vanish will cover up innu- 
merable evils and defects. Look at 
tie good things. Accept \ our lot 
as a in;m docs a piece of ragged 
ground, and begin to get out the 
rocks and roots, to deepen and 
mellow the soil, to enrich and plant 
it. There is something in the most 
forbidden avocation around which a 
man may twine pleasant fancies, QUI 
of which he may develop an honest 
pride. — Selected. 


The committee appointed by the last 
Annual Meeting to visit the chmches in 
the Southern part of Ohio deferred theii 
visit until the new year. Circumstances 
Beemed to justify and indeed nquir^ 
thi>. T e following brethren were on 
the committee: Henry D. Davy, John 
P. Kbersole, John Hershey, P*:ter Nead. 
John Frantz, and James Quinttr. Br. 
Abraham Flory took the place of br. 
Nead, as the latter was not very well. — 
F,t the same reasou br. Ilershey, and 
br. Frantz did not go. I3r. Daniel 
Wilier of Preble county, was requested 
to accompany the brethien, and he did 
BO, and consequently there were five ot 
us in the company that made the visit. 

Arrangements were made for the 
committee to met iu Dayton on the 2d 
of nuary. We met there accordiug 
to appointment, with the exception of 
br. Miller. He met us at White Oak. 
The Stone Lick church about twenty- 
five miles cast of Cincinnuti, in (Jler 
nmnt county was the first point at which 
WC de-dgned to an p. We went f'om 
Dayton via. Xenia, and reached the 
(torch above named on the eveuiug of 

the 2d. We spent the 3d, with this 
church. We had a pleasant cad with 
the brethr< n here, and endeavored to 
.exhort thrin to diligence and to give 
them encouragement. We found they 
needed encourag' ment. For while we 
were glad to find a little number of 
brethren and rdsiers zealous for the truth 
and devoted to the principles they 
espoused when they made the good con- 
fession, the church was not in the pros- 
perous condi'ion that, it is desirable all 
churches should be in. It has been the 
lot of this church to meet, with very un* 
toward circumstances which have been 
much agains' it. It is among the old- 
est churches in the State, having been 

rganized iu U05 or about that time — 
One of the difficulties which have be- 
fall* n it, is theremovd of all the minis- 
'ering brethren, and it is now without 3 
irioister. This is to be much lamented. 
We gave the brethren the be^t advice 
we could, and exhorted them to be 
prayerlul and faithful, and lett them 
with the hope that the Lord will in 
answer to prayer, and out of regard to 

he urgent necessity of the case, tirher 
rai>e up among the brethren there, or 
send them from some other church, 
what they so much nee-?, a faithful 
minister to labor in word and doctrine. 
In the meanwhile, we hope that they 
will be visited and assisted by the minis- 
tering brethren of sister churches. 

The brethren of the Stoue Lick 
church, kindly convc>ed us to the White 
Oak church in Highland county, some 
rwenty miles distant. The brethren 
here received us v ry kindly, and we 
had a pleasant and we hope profitable 
interview with them here we found a 
uuuiber of dear christian friends with 
whom we had formed a hippy acquaint- 
ance in Fayette county, Pa , borne of 
whom had united themselves to the 
church there while we labored in that 



field. In addition to the relation we; 
sustained to each other by the sameness! 
of our christian principles, there was '. 
another consideration which endeared; 
several of these d*ar friends to us, and 
that was the circumstance that they 
were the friends and relatives of our 
former and beloved companion. The 
pleasure;*, therefore, arising from ouri 
meeting together again on earth, seemed 
to be reciprocal. 

In relation to the state of the White 
Oak church, one of the churches for 
which the committee was especially de- 
signed, we are p'eased to say, the com 
njittee whs happy in finding thing* 
much more favorable than was anticipa 
ted; indeed we found nothing that we 
could ju>tly complain of And the ad 
vice and admonitions given them by the 
committee were very kindly received 
and a determination expressed to adher< 
strictly to the principles of the gospel j 
as accepted by the brethren, and as 
recognized in the proceedings of our 
Anuual Meetings. There was much 
love manifested to us while we were 
with them, and alsi much to one another 
We paried with them with that tender 
feeling which characterizes the separa- 
tion of chiistian friends, and with the 
p^ea.-iug hope that these brethren and 
sitters will so live and labor, that their 
lives may be houorable to the cause of 
aur Kt-det-imr and useful to the world. 

The committee had expected to call ( 
*ith ;he Brush Creek church, in Adams i 
county. But as the weather was un 
favorable to traveling, and as the roads. 
Were extremely bad and as there had 
been no appointments yet made, 
we did not visit that church. Although 
we designed no more than a friendly 
visit, we regretted our failure to make 
Such a visit, anticipating a pleasant and 
profitable interview with the brethren at 
JSrush Creek. We met br. Isaiah Cus- 

ter, one of the ministers of this church 
at White Oak, who brought us a favora- 
ble rep >rt from his church, which gave 
us much satisfaction. 

Fn iii the White Oak Church, we 
were taken to the Fall C-eek church — 
Here live our bel xtd brother jnd sis- 
ter Major, but as they were on a jour- 
ney to the east, we failed to see them 
and this we i eg retted wry much. We 
had a few meetiugs here, and upon the 
whole a pleasant interview with such of 
the dear christian friends that we met — 
Our prayer is that the Lord will bless 
his people here with peace and harmony 
and love, and make them a blessiug to 
the world. 

From the Fall Creek church we went 
to the Paint Oretk church iu Fayetto 
iud Koss counties. Br. Major was ex- 
pe.cted to make arrangement for cur 
meetings here, but his absence prevent- 
ed this, and our coming was not known 
until our ariival iu the neighborhood. — 
Aud in addition to thi^ hindtrance, the 
roads were very bad, and the weather 
very cold, and consequently our meet- 
ings were not very large. This church 
met with a severe shock a few years ago, 
and the holy cause ef Jesus is sufferiug 
iu this community. We, however, found 
i number of the membeis warmly at- 
tabbed to t ie truth, and anxious t;> en- 
joy the means of giace. And we are 
not without hope that something satis- 
factory may yet be done for this church. 
We took some preparatory steps in an 
effort to try and save it 

Althuugh the weather during our 
journey was cold, and the traveling v»ry 
unpleasant, we mea that whic:i was 
done by private conveyance, and our ex- 
posure con>ideiable, yet we had a 
pleasant journey, for believing we were 
attending to our Father's work, we 
sought, and not altogether in vain, his 
pnseuce; auu this, with the pleasaut 


fellowship among ourselves, and with 
our brethren whom we tnef on the way, 
afforded us much spiritual joy. 

Y>y order of the Committee, 

J. QuiNTKIt. 

(![ orrcspontUntc. 

Washington, Co. Iowa. ") 
Juu. 29th, 1808. j 

Dear Brethren : 

I will drop a few 
fines for the Vis/for, f or the satisfaction 
of the brethren aud friends in Ohio, 
whom I recently visited. I left my 
home on the 19th of December, and 
took the cars at Washington at 3 J*. M. 
for Mansfield 0. and arrived there at 7 
P. M. on the 20th. I stopped with br. 
C. Wise, and had one meeting. I then 
went to Ashland and stopped with br. 
8 to Ticker, and took the cars on the 24th 
for Wayne Co. and ai rived at brother 
Irwin's in the evening. I remained 
with the brethren and friends in Chip- 
peway until the 5th of January. 

I here met a number of brethren and 
friends, old acquaintances, after an ab- 
sence of eight yeais. I>y the mercy of 
God we were permitted once more to 
mingle our voices in his praise. I at 
tended while there, fourteen meetings. 
I was then conveyed by br. J. Breniser 
to the brethren at Killbuek and Mo 
hick on. 1 attended ten meetings while 
here. Then at West Sttlerii T took the 
ears for Ashland. Aud in obhipan) 
with br. Cf. Kaler, I was wiili ihe breth- 
ren here until the 14th. Here there 
v ere two added to the church by bap- 
tism. PrOtU Ashland I went »o .Mans 
fleld, and held an evening me< lit i 
k n to Huron Co. n- ar IMy 
mouth, where I had an ( vi n 
$ng. 1 v>, n lo the 

Mansfield meeting house, and had two 
more meeting* — four in all. 

I took the cars on tin; 17th at Mans- 
field for Ashland, and had meeting that 
evening and the next day in a school 
bouse, and on the 19th in the M;iple 
Grove meeting house, where there were 
f»>ur added to the church. In the even- 
ing I had meeting in the Disciples' meet- 
ing house in Ashland. In this distict 
I attended in all thirteen appointments 
and one funeral. On Sunday night af- 
ter nueting I took the curs at 1 I o'clock 
for Mansfield, and on Monday, the 20th, 
took the cars for the far west, and ar- 
rived at home on the 21st, at 4 P. M., 
and found- all in moderate health, 
though the family had been very un- 
well in my absence. ]$ut we all felt 
thankful to God that it was as well with 
us as it was, aud we arc still in reasona- 
ble health. 

Iwas absent four weeks and five days, 
attended f< rty two meetings and on^ 
fun- ral. I will say to the brethren and 
friends that I was much refreshed while 
with them, and hope the Lord will re- 
ward them fcr their kindness as I was 
treated far more kindly than I was wor- 
thy of. I felt sorry that I did not visit 
the brethren in Stark Co. as there ar^ 
many Irethren there 1 should have 
loved to see. 

I will now close by bidding you all 
farewell. And I hope if I shall see you 
do mote in this world, we shall meet on 
the banks of everlasting deliverance^ 
where parting hands are known no more> 
iind while we shall be able to sing the 
song of Moses and the Limb through* 
out the endless ag'S of eternity. 

Bail, ftweetert, rtatreit l!«, that binds 

Our ^lowintc be**tf «» P«e ;, Bitcred l><.|-<«, (lint tuuot) our minds 

To hur'.noiij divine. 

It in 111 • hope, the ldi?sful hope, 

.en — 



The hope, when .lavs ami years are past, ''Visitor", concerning onr journey and 
Wo all shill meet in heaven. ^^j hom ^ WQ ^ ^ ft ^^ 

j line. 

After an absence of two months wo 
| returned to onr family on the 25th of 

Whnt though the northern wintry blast 
Shall howl around our cot : 

Wh t thomgb 'oenenth an eastern sun 
Be cast %\xr distant lot. 

„ . - ., , , this month an! found them preserved 

From eastern shores, from northern lands r 

From western hill and pluin, 
From southern climes, the brother- bands 
May hope to meet again. 

No lingering look, nor pirting sigh, 

Our future meeting knows: 
There friendship beams from ev'ry eye, 

And love immortal glows. 

Stephen Yoder. 

Brooklyn, Iowa, | 
Jan 29, 1868. J 

Bro. James : 

I hive been slow to 
write to you in reference to our removal. 
I suppose y->u may wish to hear from 
ine. I was in Armstrong Co Pa. oue 
year and nine months nearly. During 
my stay among the brethren in "Arm 
strong," I enjoyed myself WELL. Had 
the pleasure of seeing upwards of forty 
added to the church at different places 

We left Armstrong Co. on the 23rd 
of December and arrived at Brooklyn, 
Iowa, on the 25ih. I have been pros 
pecting since I came to this place. 1 
think there is a fair prosp°ct of doing 
good in this (Powesheik) coun'y. 1 
have not yet decided where t will locate, 
whether in Poweshoik or Harrison oi 
some other county. "The harvest truly 
is great, but the laborers are few." In 
some places it appears as if the harvest 
is ready to be reaped. But "the Lord 
koowe'h " 

Fraternally yours, 

John Wise. 

Dallas, Ohio, | 
Jan 30, 18(58. J 
Dear Brother: 

Having been request- 
ed to inform the brethren through the 

from sickness, and in the enjoyment of 
the needful comforts of this life, for 
which favor we shmld all live more 
near to our most, merciful Preserver ! 

We here render praise, honor and 
glory to him, and tender our grateful 
acknowledgments to our kind brethren 
and sisters whose good conversation is 
Christ strengthened us, whose affec- 
tionate prayers comforted us, who 
ored for our comfort while with them, 
anl on return home, in an exctrplary 
way, (not as we deserved of them, but 
as they felt to bear one another's bur- 
dens and so fulfill the law of Christ.) 
We visited mostly the brotherhood in 
Md. and enjoyed the kind religious hos- 
pitality of others who name "the name 
of Jesus our Lord," but are not c lied 
by the unpopular name the world be- 
stows on us. May our blessed Master 
lead us all along from step to step in 
his own narrow way until we arrive at 
our heavenly home. 

Leaving Maryland we spent a few days 
in Washington city, D. C. very nicely 
with our dear young friends there. 
Then we left for Phil a where we found 
br D. Longenecker and br. Larue on a 
visit, heard them minister in holy 
things, and hope for our profit. Others 
we would like to have heard there but 
did not May God be gracious to them 
— to bless them in all places with a 
mouth of utterance and blameless life. 
What a place on earth, among all others, 
is the place of our first covenant 
with God — our first love of God. 
We just called to show our re- 
membrance at < Germantown" and 
"Dublin", spending a few days at 



"Green Tree," aod a day with our 
brethren at Norristown, to whom we 
wish perseverance and patience aud 
prosperity in nor Lord. God re- 
mem b»T our dear friends there, both in 
the aud in the spirit. 

Thomas Major. 

gjtors front the (purthes. 

Br. Wolf of Keokuk county, Iowa, 
writes as follows : 

Br James : — u As you like to have 
Church news, T would say that on th«- 
13th of January, Eld. Christian Flara- 
der, and John H Fillmore came to us 
and continued with us for eight days, 
having in all fourte.-n meetings. There 
was one addrd to the church by baptism 
I believe many more were convinced, 
and some paid that they would come to 
the church as soon as circumstances 
would permit." 

Br. John Murrey of Marshall county, 
Iowa, says : 

" We are still trying to do a little in 
the cau-e of our Master. We received 
thirty by baptism since last June." 

Br Elias Anvil of Barbour county, 
W Va., says : 

" The chureh is in a prosperous condi- 
tion here. There have been thirty three 
additions iu the last two years." 

Adams Co., Iowa. 
Editors G. V — Pear Brethren : — 
We write you the news from our church. 
We held a series of meetings on the 
first. Saturday in February continued 
to the 0»h. The word was preached 
with p"wer. Thirteen were addod by 
baptism, and many others inauifested a 

good feeling toward the brethren. We 
w«uld say to those wishing to move 
wetst, that we have a go d country, a 
prosper.iu* church, a goo 1 meeting 
house We invite all who wi.-h to come 
and settle with us to do so 

We will soon have Kail toad facilities. 
Everything is en. ouraging. The minis- 
tering brethren when passing through 
are invited to call and see us 

Yours in love and gospel union, 
Christian Harader. 

Br Philip Boyle, of Md , says : 
" On the 4th of February we baptized 
a youug woman of 18 years ; we now 
have another candidate f»r church fel- 
lowship, beside others who are "count- 
ing the cost." 

Br. D. Thomas, of Va., says : 
The January No. is at hand am truly 
glad to see that the prospects for an in- 
crease for the year 1868 is good I do 
think every family in the fraternity of 
the Brethren ought to take the Visitor, 
in preference of other papers, that have 
no food for the s<>uland that b'ings us no 
glad tidings of great joy. For from the 
Visitor we can hear of the prosperity of 
the chureh. Church news is the first 
thing generally looked for, and I will 
give you a little from the church at 
Beaver Creek. Our increase for the 
year 1867, was 77 persons by baptism; 
that is 23 in the Valley, aod 54 in 
Western Virgiuia. The brethren at 
Heaver Creek have the over sight of 
those members west of us We have 
endeavored to carry out the Missionary 
came west of us in the last year more 
so than ever, and preached to many peo- 
ple that never heard any of the breth- 
ren before. We had regular appoint- 
in. mis every four weeks, an I would gen- 
erally stay over two Sibbatha. The 
adjoiuiug miuistcring brethren aided ua 



at different times. The distance we had I 
was abuut 50 miles. Bat twice we went 
one hundred. Many are the calls tn , 
come further. Sj the w>rk of the Lord 
is spreading aud our prajeis are that it, 
may conuuue to do so until the kuowl-; 
edge of the Lord overs the earth as 
the waters cowr the deep 

Yours in love, 

D. Thomas. 

For further particulars write to the 

John t Bollinger. 
Jfirshalltowa, Mirshall Co. low*. 


The Brethren of the E istern District 
of Md intend to meet in district meet- 
ing, at the M moeaey meeting house, iu 
Frederick county, on Tuesday the 14th 
day of April next. The Brethren here 
at Pipe Creek intend to meet in council 
on the 4cfa day of April, preparatory 
to the district meeting. 

The District Meeting for the Eastern 
District of Ohio will be held with the 
Brethren at the Mi pie Grove meeting 
house, 4 miles north of Ashland, in 
Ashland county, commencing on the 
19th day of May 1868. All wishing 
to attend will come on the cars to 
Ashland: piease write to Isaac 
Sch mucker at Ashland some time pre- 
vious, so that the brethren can make 
arrangements to meet them. By order 
tf the Brethren. 

W. Sadler. 

Nankin, 0. 

[Companion p'easecopy.] 

The proceedings of rbe Green Mount 
Council Meeting, held on the 27th of 
Nov. 1867, and published and offered to 
the brethren, is the production of Wm. 
C Thurman, and is not i true state- 
ment of the proceedings of said couq- 
oil but a perveisim of tne truth, and 
done for the purpose of injuring the 
church, railing against the church, 
and calls on the brethren who3e names 
he (Thurman) signed to his report for 
reference without their couseut, and 
sends it abroad to make the im- 
pression that all the nime3 of the 
brethren signed to it wi.l indorse it, 
which is a great mistake. Only those 
who are s r ill holding him as a broth- 
er will endorse it. 



A Chance for a poor brother — 
The subscriber will give to s »me poor 
brother that is not able to buy a 
house ten acres of brush land. It lies 
within tw > miles of Marshalltown, the 
county 8--at of Marshall Co. Iuwa. If 
tome brother would go into the cultiva 
tiou of the grjpe, he can make a fortune. 

Our brother AUGUSTUS BROWN, of the 
Sams Creek congregation die -J of pneumonia 
on tbe 6th of February His remain? were in- 
terred at the Sams Creek meeting bovee on the 
9th. Funaral services by the orethreu present. 

New Windsor, Ml. Philip Botle. 

Died in the Root River congregation, Fillmore 
county. Minnesota, on the l!th of January 1868 
Slier JOHN OGG. aged 8y years 3 months and 
22 days. He suffered more thau human tongue 
cin tell for the space of four weeks. We hope 
he has none where all the happy saints are to 
be happy with him He was eoasigned to bii 
la*t resting place on the Kith by a lar^e con- 
cour>e of people. He leaves a widow and six 
children all members of the Church 

Joseph Ogg. 
(Companion please copy ] 

Died February 2. Jon P , son of brother D 
A and liefer Sarah M rtz, aged 1 year 11 
months md 10 days. Fuueral services by Elder 
Samuel Murray. 



Died In Pleasant Valley pnnerezation, Tenn 
oar beloved brother Ktrfer JOHN NEVU, aged 
rs 7 months. He wm u member of the 
church -10 veirs. a minuter .'ij peart, ami a 
regular of d aim I elder 17 years His ileath wis 
sudden. V II o'clock on the eight of* tho 21st. 
of .1 JiTiti.-irv he was taken idok, end at one the 
(nun! flight lie iris :i corpse. His prayer on tho 
evening he fire be took sick viae in behalf of the 
brotherhood, neighbors, and for all mankind 
A widow and 8 Children are left to mourn their 

JACOB NB\D, a son of John ami Elizabeth 
Nea.l. departed this life Doc. Jth I ST>2. aged 33 
yeirs. 7 ntonthe ami 25 days. MICHAEL 

NIC \ f) a son of the same, depirted this life Oct. 
10. 1m'.:{. ;iire I '27 years, 7 month* and 10 days 
MAKV M. NE VD. a daughter of the «ame, de- 
parted this lile Feb. 3, 1SH4. aged IS yearn, 9 
months and I d.v PET Hit NEAD. a son of the 
same, departed this life March 6, 1865, aged 24 
years., 4. months and 14 days. 

F. W. Dove. 

Died, in the Sandy Church, Coiutnhiana Co. 
Ohio. January 21. 186$, brother DANIEL 
SHIVELY. aged 89 year?, 11 months and IS 
days, lie wis a member in the church for a 
Ionic time, and we think he died in the faith of 
having a home in heaven. Funeral services b\ 
John Nicholson, and others. 

Lewis Glass. 

Died, in the Hatfield branch of the Indian 
Creek congregation, Montgomery county. Pa. . 
January 22. 1368, sister ELIZABETH PRICE, 
wile of Jonas Price (preacher) aged 43 years, H 
months and 5 days. Her disease wis cancer 
with which she was grievously afflicted for sev- 
eral years, hut great as sufferings were she put 
her trust and confidence in him who can 
remove the sting of death and thus she died in 
<*alm resignation to the will of the Lord Fu- 
neral services hy Elders Samuel llarley mil Jacob 
Reiner, from Hob. 4: 9, and Luke 21 : 36. 

Abraham Cassel. 
(Companion please copy.) 

Died, in the Waterloo congregation. Black 
hawk county, f"wa. January 4th. 1868, brother 
DANIEL J. WELLElt. used 44 years 7 months 
end LMJ days. Funeral services were performed 
by the brethren Eld. J. S Il.mger and J. Mur- 
ry from (tomans 11: 8. 9, to a large concourse 
of people who sympathized with the bereaved 
family, »nd by their presence showed their re 
epect to the deceased brother. 

(Companion please copy.) 

I, Jan airy 1.1*68. in Union Center con- • 
negation, Elkhart county. Ind, si.-ter C A HI A - 
JUNK MILLER, wife of brofher Adam Miller. 
2 yvHTt, 9 months and 19 Jays. Funeral 
ei by br. Daniel Snivel v and 
Jlardmui. John Arnold 

Died, in Hi',' frock church. Richland county 
I brother .1 \r >fl 
ORtPB aged 31 rears, I months ; .nd i dav II, ■ 
was. a deacon in the church, and hi-< Iom will he 
much fell Funeral -• rv'e, - >>v brethren Ira c ; ,i 
Tert and Michael Forney, lrom Rev. 21: I I. 

-' Outm. 
Died, in the Went BKnoh "hureh. O .| On 
IHe, N ■■••■ Sd, 1367, lifter sr<\.\\ \u bur. 
GKR, wife of brother Samuel Burger, after an J 

illness of about six weeks, her disease was palsy. 
vVe are thankful to say that her sufferings were 
n »t very groat. She possessed a rational mind 
till the moment of her death, when she wai, 
token with tho second stroke, but thanks oe to 
»d she willingly resigned all onions to a mer- 
ciful Q 1 1 whom she earnestly desired to see and 
to be with him. and those children of hers with 
whom she had to p irt for m my year*. Yes she 
left this world of sorrow and e ire with a com- 
posed mind and with a bright hope of gaining 
that happy city and man-ions in the skies. She 
left a sorrowful husband in delieite heal oh and 
six children, all members of the church but one, 
to mourn their great loss. She was a faithful 
member of tho church 45 years. Her age was 
69 years, 9 months and 4 days. Thus the 
church has lost a faithful member, her husband 
a lair hi ul and consoling wife, and her children 
in affectionate and kind mother, but their loss 
is her evertasting gain. She selecte 1 before she 
died the hymn to be sun;* at her funeral 

" Farewell vain w >rld I'm going home." 
Funeral services by Rov. Samuel G.irber from 
Rev. 14: 12, 13. 

Also in the same church Jjnst tw» woeks liter, 
Nov. 16. !S67, JACOB BORttEU. son of the 
above. He left home apparently in go id health. 

and returned in two days after in a coffin he 
came to an unknown death, he wis once a mem- 
ber of the church but riot at tho ti no of his 
death, but had mi le application to the Yellow 
Oreek church, Pi. to be reinstate 1. hut alas! 
his certificate came when he was already in the 
eternal world There lore how important it is 
to make peace with our God while it is day as 
the nignt eoneth when no man cm w >rk. His 
age was 51 years, 7 months and 16 days. Ho 
leaves a wife and four children to mourn bis 

. Died, near Ankcnevtown. Knox coun'v. Ohio, 
January U, 1-868, ELIZABETH LEEI>7. wile 
of A bran am Leedy, deceased Aged >3 years, 
9 mouths and 2S d ays Disease, ap>pl-xv. at 
her requeet religious services were won tinned 
till she calmly breathed her last breath — sensi- 
ble to the end— occasion improved by Elder 
Caleb Price, from Ist^hes. 4: Li, 14. 

Died, at the resi lenee of her mother near 
McKinstry's Mills, Carroll county. M 1 . on the 
6th d.y of October 1867, sister M\RY ANN* 
ILNOLA R. in the 5lstyear or her age. Her 
|i irents had sent her to school while young; 
the New Testament was one of her class hooks, 
besides this she had the example n( i pious 
mother, hence her mind hccimo favorably im- 
pressed upon the subject of religion, while 
young— and earlj in life she wis led to seek, 
and found the consolations of the gospel J and 
although, frequently afflicted she wis never 
heard to murmur and not.wirhst m ling her last 
affliction was both lingering and severe, vet she 
bore it. not only with becoming resignation, hut 
with a linnne-s, which we have nol l«»m witness- 
ed, even, in the more aged christian. Shortly 
hefere her depicture -he was •anointed will) oil 
in the name of the Lord.'* which seemed to af- 
ford her ndliti mal eonsoh.tion in her flying 
moment*. On the Sth her remains were interod 
in the gnv.-vi'-l ittai'hed to the brethren! 

meeting I seal Pipe Creek. Funeral .-erviocf 

by the brethren present. 

Philii' Boyle* 



will he sen! postpaid at Mie annexed 

Ofhlschlaeger's Cerman Ar English Dic- 
tionary, willi pmii'iuri i* ion of the (»er 
man P'irt in English characters l,*ft 

Tli*" same with pronunciation of English 
Oerman characters - l.*5 

NonresistHiice (hro. T's.) paper ,\.'0 

'«• hi nnd .'?5 

^TNinrelrire &hU s 1,25 

£cr Ntt'v #iii\iren ?unt>>n - 1,00 
5l\>rt n.ut* iyctutbal - j5ii 

Our il * innhi.iiks 

(English) bound plain - ,40 

*■ fill edjre - - ,75 

" plain by the rinz. 4/25 

CJerman & English dn. douM* price. 

Old voIimim s complete of the (Gospel 

Visitor hound - - 1.0(1 

Unbound in No's ... ^5 

Odd No's - ,15 

Our Review of E!d»r \<]r , nsn-i's 
Tract on Trine I inn etfiou single 

copy Ti 

by the dozen . . 

Tract »ti Keet-Was. inir peru'oz. /jr 

Paratlr tf tke Sitppfr, or (?r-»t 
(toupol K^as» Recurve I in » ••<■ 

Chapierof J uke — 0> >ai I Ki ••*»•« — 

Put up in neat, colored cover — I , a- 
ges Piice 'JO els ]'2 v< p. s f'oi • '* i*0. 

Plain Remarks on I,i«ht Mindkd- 
NESS-By **amnH Kinsey — I'tii no in 
ri«'at . coloroif c»vnr — \'A p ges. Price, 
10 <?ts L2o<»| ies fur 1.09 

Chose ordering B »oks. by mail, will 
please add In each copy he amount of 
postage herein mentioned. 

Adders, S \VUVT. KlV'SRY, 

Box 44, Dayton, Ohio. 


In J. r. BREvEtl v\M 

Later-Saving machine! 

C. Hreneman <S S. P. II.sf.Y, 
Agents for Stark, Portage W«yne, 
Seneca and Hancock Counties, O. 
P.O. address, New itiddlelowu, Ma* 
boning Comity, O. 


^ tli li^ sent ;tf Kx press.) 
In embossed Morocco binding, 

mar. edges P 0l» 

Jn Imitation Turkey .Morocco bind- 
ing, fxtra ilt 11.50 
In Turkej Morocco binding, extra 

gilt - - 12,50 

Remittances by mail for books Ate. 
at the risk of the sender. 



N fad's Theology— Ry Peier Nead — 
Cloth binding — 4V<? pages. Price, I.g5. 
Postage, 20 cts (i or more copies, by 
Express, 1.15 per copy. 

V\ ifiDnM and Power of Con — Hy 
Peter Nead- Cloth binding — :}52 pages. 
Price, I.*<j5. Postage. Irs cts. tier more 
copies, hy Express, l.l5percopv. 

Plots, Co MP AM -N — H> Samuel Kin- 
sty — Cloth binding — 18 1 pages. Price, 
35 cts. Postage, « cts. 

Enlarged and Improved 
Is a Weekly Journal of Science Art, 
Mechanics, Invention, Chemistry, and 
Manufactures. It contains Practical 
1 1 formation concerning all the Import- 
ant Industrial Operations of the Cotin- 
1 ry . Reports of Scientific Societies. Pat- 
ent Law Decisions and Discussions. 
Also an official list of Patent Claims, 
togetl er wi«h numerous lllusirati «ns of 
New Inventions, Tools, and Machinery 
used in workshops and manufactories. 
Two volumes of 410 page", commencing 
January and July, are published each. 

Terms — Sjnglesuhscriptiotis. $H per- 
anum" ; 1.50 tor six months; ten copies 
for $25. Canada subscribers pay ^5c. 
extra for postage. Specimen numbers 

Address MIJVN iV CO. 
No 37 Park Ruw,N. Y, 


Gospel -YisltoF, 

i ok ii.t &*-*■ htw, \ol. x\ jii, 

Tlic Cospei. \imkki, Kdited by II. 
Koriz and .1. Ui.ii. ui. aitd pnhliabtti by 
J. ii ii in let- ami h. .1. Kunz. at Cu»- 
inn»«ii Aiiami Co. 0.,miII close its st v- 
ei.tetuih murine Willi the p tfcent )(-»■' 
1 be I. on! willing, tie pr< pose lu c» m- 
nitiie I lie t-igLletfttli \olume in .1 an- 
nul) !M,H And we m.w issue this 
piospi cms as an appeal to tie lirethieo, 
and ii; all the Iriem s uf our work, re- 
«qncstii»g 1I.mii 1o lavor ns will, their con- 
tmiieii palionage, and not only so I. nt 
I k< wise will, ti.eir assistance lo extend 
our cnculaiioii. 

Unr work i» a Christian Magazine, 
(SmiKii to Hi del i in a i o I n f. o l ii « 
II. e Christian tl» clime, practice, and 
lileolthe apostolic CI. inch, and the 
Church ol the lirtlhren. And in laboi- 
iug lu accomplish this object we shall 
If) to lahorin the Spun oJ CI. list, and 
•pare no pan. s to make our work edify- 
ing to the bioiberbood and useful to 
the world. 

I'.acb number of the Gospel Visitor 
trill contain .' 2 pages, double columns, 
avail) pni.tid on good paper, put up in 
piiniiu coloieU covers, and mailed to 
•nosciibeis regulail) ahuut the fust 
•1 «iacb mouth al the loliowiug 

T!\F. nRF/niURVS 



V\ e snail he pleased t«> baye, and 
we solicit the Co operation 

Single copy, in advance, one year, 

ftute copies, (the ninth for the get 
<er up ol the cuih ) K>,OU 

And lor an) number above that men- 
tioned, at l lie eauie rate. 

l V\ 

\}( our 
brethren and ti iends generally , and the 
I'reacners especially in circulating the 
V isiwr. 

fj^y-l'lease hand this over to another, 
if it is uotcuuveuieut lor )oii lu circu- 
late it. 

}ii;.wtv j.kuuiz, 

Covington. Miami Co.. O.- 

Sepleinuer, 1^07. 



Containing the United C'ounreln and 


their Annual Meetings, c, RF.rrkLT 


This long desired work has hy this 
time been distributed to main anhneri* 
bers, ami has given general satisfaction, 
with l>ul a \er) few exceptions, and we 
keep it still ii. readiness for -old and uevr 
suhsciihers at the following 


The Work neatl) bound together 
with "Alexander Mack's ^ ri- 
tines," making a handsome vol- 
ii me of upward of M5l> pages 
octavo will cost. I cop) if sent 
b) express, the subscriber pay- 
ing e cprens charges - (150 
1 copy if sent by mail, postage 

paid by I he subscriber - 1»70 

The ■ Encyclopedia" bv itself 

( v ii In ut Mack) in paper cover 1.00 
However, those having received and 
paid for No. 1 in pamphlet form, can 
have the balance in the same form by 
sending yet seventv cents. 

Or if any prefer lo have a Hound 
copy, they will plea«e to return 
(postage paid) by mail No. I. endorsed 
on the outside ivi'h their name, ami de- 
deduct »ioui the price what luey have al- 
ready paid. 

Those sending remittances may do so 
at our risli, provided toe) p. it too money 
in the letter carefully so as not to lie 
detected easily, and larger amounts is 
d rails on Sew lurk or J'nuadeiphia, 
or in post office money ordeis to Salem, 
Columbiana county, iliiiu direct* d to 

Ulder UttNliV KURTZ, 
Columbiana, Columuiaua Co., O. 
Dec. 1, leu7. 

11. Geiger & Co. 


No. 2)0. N. 3rd. St. above Itace, 






Vol. XVIII. 

APRIL, 1868. 

Xo. 4. 


ONE Dollar and Twenty- five Cents each copy, for odo year, in 
yariabJ} in acUuuce. 

Btnjitt2DceB by mail at the risk of the publishers, if register d and 
a feccipt taken. Postage only 3 eents a quarUr. . 



By James Quinter and Henry J. Kurtz. 



Perpetuity nf Bapt srn 

\{t ii ni Us on Mai 1 1 « \v 

Ancient 'I estimnnies to Immersion 

On the Advent ol "©iir Savior" 

Myster) — Nature and unity of the 

Yhe pov* » r of the Press 
CI rist Ilie (.nest of believers 
Fuinii) Circlet— Parental influence 

and d« linquei cy 
Mlrroii in the House 
Youth's 111 pailii.tnt. — Runaway 

Notices - 

J : oetry 
Obituaries - 







J 27 

vitation to the laboring brethren to be 
with us and tu labor with us iu the vine- 
yard of the I. oul. 

it y order ol theOurch. 

M. Keploole. 

Letters Received 

From Saiah j\l Snader; H K Holsin- 
ger; V\ m Buckle*'; David O Wells; 
/\br Sun. my; J 1) 'I rostle; Jacob B 
Millir; L \ Blum; S Z Sharp; Samuel 
It Moore; Jacob F Oiler; hPSa)ler,2; 
J S i i wis; K R H)de, Land A Fiee- 
land; V\ m B Sell; 1 manuel Miter: Ceo 
S hmker. John Oooc )eai; Daniel Kel- 
lei; Hun) Kcoiitz; Da»id Bock; la cob 
\% ine; Leonard Furry; Leah C Ta)lor; 
Susan (iitt; T VV Baul; Thus Cray; 
Moses Miller. 


From S C Keim. J Miller. Jacob M 
Thou. as P B Shoemaker Ceo Cardner. 
Christian Musser. Jacob Holsoppie. Da- 
vid Plain. Catharine Cronise. Jeremiah 
Beeghly. Benj Keen). Jos VV Beer. 
David Boop. Samuel F BHuird. John 
Kvert. IS Sowers. John Friendly. Daniel 
Thomas. Upw n It VV altz. Sophia Light. 
rer. Jerew Beeghly . < y ins Van Dolah. 
Klisha VV hittew. Jacob L VV inelaud. D 
B Mentzer. 


There is a communion meeting ap- 
poin'ed on 12 and l.tdays of June next, 
at our meeting house near Uuionville. 
Appanooha county, Iowa. Services to 
begin at 10 o'clock of t he 12 We ex- 
tend a hearty invitation to all the breth- 
ren and sisters who mat have a desire 
to be with us and p.irlic pa'.e with iik on 
the occasion, and wc give especial in- 


The subscriber offers for sale hit 
farm situated in Carroll Co. Illinois, 
coi taining 1"*0 acres. 120 of which is 
order fence and cultivation. There is 
a good house and barn and orchard, and 
two i ever tailing wells on the premise! 
besides water for stock. The timber 
land is fenced and well watered by a 
creek and springs, limber, oak and 
hickory. r l he above farm is within a 
miles ofMt. Carroll, the county seat ol 
Carroll county and 7 Irom Savannah on 
the Mississippi River, and within } of a 
mile of a chinch and school house. It 
will be sold with other tracts of land or 
separately. Price $40 per acre. Per- 
sons desiring further information can 
obtain it by addressing Christian Long 
or the subscriber at Alt. Cat mil, Illi- 
nois. L. O. Tomliuson. 



Labor-Saing Machine ! 

This Machine makes the Patent Hay- 
Fork a complete success. It takes ha) 
from the wagon and raises it diiectly ur 
till it clears the beam of the Mow, and 
then carries it ack as far as wanted 
when you can drop the hay, and the 
Fork w ill return to the wagon of its owe 
accord. This is the most complete ar 
rangement to unload hay now extant, 
and is destined to supersede every othci 
arrangement. A forkful of hay can be 
taken from the load and thrown in the 
back part of the Mow in less than one 
minute's time. It is also calculated tc 
save the labor of two men perday in the 
Mow, and to enable the noise to lift one- 
half more hay. There will be a fen 
exhibitions in every county, so that all 
in .iv be satisfied thai it is no humbug 
before buying. 

f K msmi - yisitoi, 

Tol. XVIII. ArUlL, 1868. No. 4. 

For the Visitor. 


as to the time and manner of the 
disjunction. So in religion. It 
A Reply to a Letter from a United' wouH be as impossible, in the nature 
Brethren Clergyman. J of things, to give us a spiritual re- 

Jligion without tangibility, as to in- 
Some form, engendered bythcspir troduce us into the world. as spiritual 
itof God,isindispensible to the metb- beings", without flesh and blood.— 
od of salvation by Christ. Without And we have no more authority or 
something that corresponds to llu Irigh't to disjoin the spiritual "and 
material and immaterial in man, sal Symbolical in Christianity, than we 
vation would be impracticable, un have to destroy our own 'life. " Alt 
less we believe that matter is cssen flesh is not the same flesh," and has 
tlally evil, and that "there is n<> not the same form. Bat all flesh of 
resurrection of the dead." The re the same kind is the same in form.— 
vivification of that which is deposi This is God's order. To every seed 
ted in the grave, or wj|*t is "sown He has given its own body. If it 
in corruption, dishonor and weak were not so, it is not probable that 
ness," in order to the judgment, is you would be of those who would 
pmof that Christ died for the body' prefer no charge against the Most 
as well as the soul. It the body is High, in ns much as you are finding 
included in the redemption-purchase fault with His adherence to this law 
we are under most solemn obliga where it is most imperatively de- 
lions to present it a H^iti§i»acrinTe,Landed. God has given to chris- 
holy, acceptable unto God. No tianity such a body as it hath ph-aa- 
Hpiritnal work can be performed by e d him, elaborating it, as it wero, 
the body, which necessitates the ex out of the divine human person of 
isteneein Christianity of a provision Jesus Christ. Adherence to or di- 
adapted to our material organ i'za vergence from this point, in doctrine 
tion. As the body is of no value' anc i practice, will mark our religion 
without the soul, so the ritual of as genuine or spurious, 
religion is nothing without the f t is indeed remarkable that any 
Spirit. And as the soul exists not one, with the bible in hand, should 
in this mundane sphere without the be so blinded to axionmic truth as 
body, so God never offered a relig to challenge evidence of those facts 
ion to man having no visible, sym an( j principles of the gospel which 
bolical side. The conjunction of are as patent as life itself. Were a 
matter and spirit in human nature hireling to construe the terms of his 
is of God, and cannot be sundered service to mean doing nothing, or to 
without resulting in death. As the ,jo what part he pleased, and the 
Almighty had Ins own lime and his rtfSt according to his own fancy, he 
own way to effect the conjunction, wou [ ( j aet precisely as you do in call- 
*o He will also allow no intrusion i ng yourself an embassador of Christ 

G. V. XVIII. 7 



and a servant of the .Most High commits these blunders?' Simply 
while you confidently assert that! because we all believe in and honor 
baptism by water does not emertthe law of correspondence between 
into the terms ol our fidelity to God. tin- lite and the form. Would it bo 
Your Attempted demonstration ot -possible tor any one to persuade you 
the necessary exclusion of baptism I to make a meal ot snakes, on the 
irom the evangelical dispensation, ground, that notwithstanding the 
is a relentless, almost profane, dis- form, the life and is that 

section of " the last will and testa 
ment" of the " Everlasting Father." 
2s T ot leug since I wrote a will for an 
Aged man of wealth, in which was 

of tdst 1 trow not. Wny then do 
you believe, and labor to make 
others believe, that the possession 
ot Christ's life and spirit is the only 

inserted the riHd condition that essential thini', and that the form 
any one mentioned in the will, who in wiiiuh this life is externalized is 
would dissent from its requirements, so immaterial that it not only docs 
should forfeit his legacy. The same not matter how persons are baptised 
conditions are wrought into the will but that no baptism at all is most in 
of the Great Testator. Rev. 22: Is, harmony with the divine mind and 
19. You have opened the door wide, the nature of the christian dispensa- 
enough for the entrance of the ene- tion ? Were it, possible to act on 
mies ol the Bible of every name, this prmcipLs m relation to your 
hue and grade. Your theology is natural lite,- and you would go 
decidedly of the "broad gauge" among your neighbors in the form 
type. Only be consistent and allow of a tiger or panther, protesting, 
your principles of interpretation tolhowever, that you are a veritable 
reach their legitimate culmination man, it is not probable that )ou 
and you will have a platform broad would gain many converts. In 
enough to accommodate the deist, I matters pertaining to the life that 
pantheist, and atheist. To reject an now is, people are not so easily 
organization is to reject the lite to duped; but in religion — what error 
-which it owes its existence. And to is too gross for reception, 
contend ior life without the peculiar- j You prelace your letter with the 
ities of organization winch it holy salutation, »• brother in Christ}' 
evolves, would be universally admit- and add that my misconception of 
ted as evidence of insanity, save in our spiritual relation, and my re- 
the all important matter ot religion, jeetion oi the term denoting such 
Ko one would relish a dish ot coin- 1 relation, does not destroy the fact of 
mon cabbage it he were certain that our brotherhood. 1 havu indeed a 
by some mysterious law, it were in decided objection to being called a 
very d«cd tkunk cabbage lit every brother by one who takes the liber- 
tkitig but form. Would any one ty to animadvert on the behests of 
marry and take to his inimH ati'ec Jehovah, and hazard his protest 
tions and Confidence a woman, how- against the arrangements ot Christ's 
fair, if he wt-re fullj persuaded kingdom. Call me not brother in 
that he is to associate \\>v lite with a Uhrisl before )uu are willing to 
wolf or swine in every thing save credit Christ's testimony. Much of 
Why is it that no one ever your language evinces such deep 



hostility to the word of God in its misled and misleading others on the 
statements in relation to baptism, subject of baptism. Your quota- 
and abounds with such reproachful tions from the " Ltoly Oracles" are 
epithets against those who honor solemn, weighty, and pungent in 
the divine institution of immersion, their proper connections, but in the 
that t^e thought of christian relations you have placed them they 
brotherhood between us is inad- are as impertinent as the quotation 
missible. You would run off with of Satan from the Psalms as a rea- 
the soul of Christ, leaving his body son why Jesus should cast himself 
in the sepulchre to this day, spirit from the pinacle of the temple. All 
ualizing His religion until the initia- that you have raked together from 
ting ordinance is among the thing! Genesis to Revelation, has no more 
that were, and what you retain of weight, as against the ordinance of 
the outward is as vapid and worth- baptism, than when urged against 
less as husks on the dunghill. The daily labor for the sustenance of 
barrier between us is the word ot life. You '• greatly fear that many 
God. "Repent and be baptized" leading men, teachers and preachers 
are the antecedents of baptism by are conducting thousands of pre- 
the spirit, as prescribed by the Holy cious, blood bought souls with •.hem- 
Ghost Himself. As long as youri selves into perdition." I entertain 
claim to eternal life comes clothed the same fears, and am fully per- 
in a home made vesture, you have; suaded that among this large class 
no just ground of offence at our re- of errorists are those who reject the 
fusal to acknowledge you as a ordinance of baptism. Those who 
brother in Christ. That love which show their faith in Christ, and their 
is the badge of christian brother \ love to His person and fidelity to 
hood, must he supported by the H;s injunctions, by being " buried 
form which Christ's commandment with Him in baptism," you stig- 
and the force of his indwelling life matize as " selfish, instigated by blind 
give it, as without this we have no perceptions, enthralled by tradition 
authority to recognize it as an and prejudice." Such language will 
emanation from God. That form is recoil in tearful retribution in the 
obedience to the word, and this in- day of doom on the head of him 
eludes baptism no less than repen- that utters it. To the tender mer- 
tance, and personal holiness before cies of Him whose wisdom and au- 
men no less than secret communion thority you have impugned, I com- 
with God. Think not, therefore, mit you. M<«ftt irreverent are some 
that I feel either pleased or honored of your expressions in relation to 
by the christian salutation from baptism. You characterize it as 
those who lay their hands on the '• the most darkened apple of dis- 
mouth of Jesus and suffer him to cord in this disordered and confused 
speak only when His utterances do bahylon of Christianity." Your bad 
not conflict with their theories. rhetoric is a vei.ial offence, but that. 

The first two pages of your letter 

3'ou ascribe such direful results to 

are little more than misapplieationsjan ordinance instituted by divine 
of scriptures. and stinging in vectives I authority, sanctioned by the most 
against thoso whom you regard as I awful attestations from heaven, and 


dignified for all time by Christ's ex- 'on tho other, and unless } t ou can 
ample, not only grates harshly on prove that these reasons no 

•nsibilities of the regenerate longer exist, you had better hold 
heart, but makes God the origina your peace. Christ came not to ha- 
%or and abettor of the discord and mor any one's prejudice, nor to au- 
eonfusion of Christendom. Such as- thorizo or sanction any ordinance 
saults dpoil divine revelation, such not consistent with the will oi heav- 
persistctii. BtrenaouS efforts to de- en, or unessential to the safety and 
preciato tho commandments of prosperity of the church. The gos- 
Christ, and sunder what He has pel has no force, because it can claim 
joined, betokens moral obliquity of no divine authentication, if so bo 
no ordinary degree. that the bifold principle inherent in 

Your theology is not Christology, Christ is not found in the church, 
but is of that loose, fragmentary and in all that the Church can and 
kind, which admits of the most in- must do. The necessity of baptism 
congruous elements and the most is not urged as a matter of opinion 
unnatural relations. I hope to and is not hanging on the gospel 
make it appear before 1 close, that scheme as an excrescence, but it 
you utterly fail to comprehend the bears upon the mind with all the 
fundamental idea ot ehristianii y, pressure and intensity of the most 
and have no divinely laid central obvious facts, and is as truly the 
position around which all the facts nominal product of Him who is the 
of the gospel are harmoniously ar- life as the sermon on the Mount. — 
ranged. The phrase •' philosophical You have not so thoroughly sound* 
consistency," and " divine philoso- ed the depths of the divine economy 
phy of the plan of salvation," } ou that you may not gain better 
had better expurgate from a scheme and different views of the design of 
that repudiates the first principle of baptism, by an impartial and intel- 
ehristianity. Rot that this first ligent reconsideration of the sub- 
principle is baptism, against which ject. 

your epistle is mainly directed, but On the fourth page of your letter 
the establishment of the principle are found two propositions which 
you maintain leaves no room for the the subsequent portion is intended 
Diciitc Incarnation, which ot course to expand and enforce, and which 
ieaws no solid ground anywhere you defend with a vehemence that 
The blow which you strike shows how vital they are to the 
at baptism, were it effectual, reach ground on which you build your 
ing as tar ;i> the principle that un- hope of heaven. I will give them 
dcrlies baptism extends, would hurl verbatim. 

the God man from 11 is mediatorial " 1st. My perceptions and die- 
throne, and leave not only the cernment, by grace divine, is, that 
church without baptism, but the .John's baptism with water, is not 

1 without a redeemer. The the baptism instituted and torn- 
the institution of bap manded to be continued in the gos- 

had all their force in the fad ol pel dispensation, by Christ Jesus; 

. man i fefit in the Saab" CM one but it is the baptism of the Holy 
side, and in ih "diliou of man Gliost which is to prevail in 



this gospel dispensation of Christ, tism of such import and for such a 
2d. That the beloved Son of God purpose had never been heard of 
was not baptized, or washed with before it was proclaimed and prac- 
water, as an example of water bap- ticed by the Harbinger of the Mes- 
tism unto us ; but rather and more siah, Matt. 3: 1-6. Luke 3: 1-S 
truly initiated by John into his John 1: 6,7. The Jews had "di- 
priestly office according to the vers washings," but " repentance" 
righteousness of the Mosaical law of was not a specified condition, nei- 
the priesthood, when thirty years of ther were the}' for " the remission 
age." of sins," and still less were they ac- 

In my discussion of these propo- companied with "confession of sins. ,? 
sitions I shall not preserve a well -These were essential features in 
marked line of division between John's baptism, and that they were 
them, as the refutation of the first borrowed from the law, or were 
necessarily involves the refutation practiced before his time by those 
of the second. It is painful in the ; under the law, you are without the 
extreme to see how lightly you es 'shadow of evidence. That the Bap- 
teem the authority of inspiration, :t : st ministry was the proclamation 
and how distinctly and variously of a new direct communication from 
yon discard what is as positively ; heaven, you cannot gainsay without 
enjoined as the source of revelation joining issue with God; and that the 
is unequivocally affirmed. That jute which he administered, which 
John's baptism was a product or | was bo distinguishing a feature ae 
continuation of the Mosaic dispen- 1 to give him the name by which be 
sation, is wholly unsupported by \ was to be known through all suc- 
reliable evidence from any source, ceeding ages, was not a part of his 
and is, moreover, contrary to the { ministry, is an absurdity so glaring 
plain statements of the New Testa- , that I am sure a moment's reflection 
ment. The commission of the Bap- i will mako you ashamed to entertain 
tist was received immediately from \t. Had he been a servant of the 
God, and was not an outgrowth of law, he would have complied with 
the requirements or spirit of the its requirements, and directed his 
legal economy. Hear the testimony ! followers to do the same, or be guil- 
of the gospel: "There teas a man ty of dishonoring the very economy 
wit from God, whose name was he represented. In Leviticus we 
John." Anew order this, and not, have ample information as to the 
the spasmodic revival ot an old one! procedure necessary for the acquit- 
that was in the throes of dissolu-'tal of transgressors. Did John 
tion. " The word of God came un- |ever instruct any of his inquirers to 
to John in the wilderness," Luke 3 : j" bring his offering for the sin he 
2. Additional confirmation that his had committed unto the priest, who 
ministry was no part of Judaism. — ! should slay it for a sin offering, and 
With his special call was connected | make an atonement for him?" — 

a special work. " Preaching the 
baptism of repentance for the re- 
mission of sins," Luke 3:3. Is 
•nch a thing found in the law 7 Bap. 

Nothing of the kind. Instead of 
these observances he directed them 
to " the Lamb of God that taketh 
away the sin of the world." Doe* 



this comport \v i t li the work of aj creature. How can you preach the 

minister td the le^al dispensation? gospel, and treat John's ministry as 

Jena's whole ministry waN an effort obsolete, when all that is let t on 

to direct hi- hearer.- /V^m the law to record of it is in no way antagonis- 

Christ. Three tlu-mcs formed the tic to the teaching of Christ and his 

staple of John's preaching, namely, apostles? I need not refer yon to 

repentance, fnith in the Messiah, and the numerous passages in Acts and 

the sacrificial death of Christ as the the Epistles, to confirm the assertion 

ground of pirdoni Matt. 3 : 2. Acts 
V): 4. John 1: 29. This is the 
pure full-orbed, unadulterated gos 
pel. Christ preached precisely the 
game thing*; Matt. 4 : 17. John 6: 

that the apostles gave great promi- 
nence to repentance, faith, the effi- 
cacy of Christ's hlood, as this point 
is not in dispute; but I do most 
earnestly call your attention to the 

2'J. John 3: 14-17., 6: 55. If; fact that these cardinal truths of 
Christ and his forerunner promulga- ! Christianity were as strenuously 
ted the same doctrines, requiring preached by John as by them. — 

the same mental states in relation 
to the same objects, then they both 
labored under the same economy for 
the promoting of the same end. — 
These statements require no proof 
apart from the language of inspira- 
tion, and your rejection of them 
would betray either amazing dull- 
ness of perception, or still more; 47. That they preached the gospel 
amazing moral turpitude. Thejof Jesus Christ you heartily endorse, 
apostles, in obedience to the behest ■ What, then, did John preach? Be- 
of their ascended Lord, took up and ing specifically informed, by inspir- 
reiteratd what the baptist preached j ation, that they preached the same 

That John preached the " remission 
of sins" you admit. That he de- 
manded repentance as its antece- 
dent, you also allow. And that the 
apcstles were commanded to preach 
"repentance and remission of sins" 
in Christ's name, "among all na- 
tions," is equally clear. Luke 24: 

I A-t 

with such power and effect, thus 
Corroborating the view of identity 
between the ministry of John and 
Christ. They were com missioned 

thing, where is your warrant for as- 
serting that the apostles preached 
gospel while John preached law ? 
The evangelist Mark introduces his 

to " teach all nations," to "go into history of Christ with the unquali- 
all the world and preach the gospel tied declaration that John's ministry 
to every creature." Preach what?; was " the beginning of the gospel of 
Knf thing differ&ttfrom W bat Christ Jesus Christ " What stronger tes- 
himself taught? Surely not, tor it timony can you adduce in defence 
is expressly Mated, " teaching them of any bihle truth, than this is in 
to observe all things whatsoever I favor of the evangelical character of 
have eonunandtd you. " Matt, 28:20. the baptist's ministry? But we 
We nave already shown that the 1 have an expression from the lips of 
preaching of John and Christ were the Great Lawgiver himself which 
identical, and now we find that 
Jesus transmitted the same to hi- 
successors, enjoining its promulga- the mind is either shallow or pervert* 
tion to all the uorld arid to every led or the heart incorrigibly depraved. 

is so clear, direct, and decisive, that 
it leaves no room for cavil, save where 


"The law and the prophet?, were not he Mosaic, unless we have tho 
until John; since then the kingdom anomaly of a person being the ivp- 
of God is preached, and every m;in resehtativo of two diverse econo- 
presseth into it." Luke K5: 16. Is mies, one <• the ministration of 
it possible for truth to he presented death," and the other of "life," 
in language more Pimple and undis- The connection and relation of the 
gui-ed? «• Until John" Can there institution determines its character; 
be any doubt as to the tfgnifiea'ticfn and these, we have seen, were man- 
of t^ese words? It cannot mean if'esrly bUristward. which at once 
the close of John's ministry, for the defines the Saviour's attitude to the 
*«*fi7* and the '- since" are both baptism he received at the hands ot 
connected wuh his preaching, and hi* precursor and its relation to us. 
pressing into the Rfrtgimm is de-ig- This brings me to your second pro- 
nated as the effect of the ministry, position, although it has, by impli- 
He personally preached the king- cation, been demolished by the for- 
dom of God, Matt, o: 2. The going considerations. If John's 
■words «* at hand* do not refer to ministry was "the beginning of tho 
the future, as they were used by gospel of Jesus Christ," and his 
Christ himself in the opening of his baptism was a part ot his ministry 
ministry, Malt. 4 : 17. There is only then it follows that the immersion 
one alternative ; either John's min of the Saviour respects us, by way 
istry belonged to the gospel dispen of example, as truly as does the dis- 
sation, or the kingdom of God pensation of which He is the life 
means the legal system. Which and glory, the Alpha and Omega, — 
horn of the dilemma will you lay What was joined in and by the in- 
hoh* of? I think we have clearly earnate God, let not man presume 
shown that the preaching of the to divorce. His own words are 
kingdom of God was an evangelical li thus it hecometh us to fulfill all 
presentation of Christ, and that this righteousness " Not that all right- 
was the central point from which all eousness consisted in that act, but 
apostolic teaching emanated, and to that the principle of implicit obe- 
whieh it converged ) and this at dierice was in it, and as he had done 
once shuts the door to all argument in that instance, so he was deter- 
against the view that the external mined to do in every requirement of 
rite which characterized John's min- . the divine will. It it became him 
istry was committed to the apos to be baptized, under a ministry 
ties as certainly as the universal which he emphatically denominated 
verities of which baptism is the "the kingdom of Go<l," it certainly- 
symbol. Here again 3-011 are'doesnof become you to send Him. 
brought into inextricable straits, ir. j into his own kingdom, on his mis- 
which you must either yield the sion of grace, under a legal consecra- 
point as to the nature and object of tion. You are doing a most w/i- 
John's ministry, and the baptism gracious work in thus endeavoring 

attaching to it, or 6ct aside the 
plainest dictates of common sense 
and sound reasoning. His ministry 

to nullify a christian ordinance, and 
" what things are gain to von, are 
loss for Christ." i will dismiss 

leing evangelical,- his baptism can-'your first proposition by Baying 



that the world may he safely dial- into his office. No Levite could at- 
longed to find in the IS T ew Testa-, tend to the priestlj- functions with- 
inent a BCD te nee or word which out an ablution at the brazen laver. 
teaches that the ordinance which Death was the penalty of neglect in 
Christ asked and received at the this particular. The laver contained 
hands of John, was to pass away | holy water, not allowable for use to 
before the close of that dispensation any who were not of the tribe of 
whose inauguration was signalized Levi. Christ was baptized in the 

by u the voice of one crying in the 
wilderness/' and by the " baptism of 
repentance ior the remission of sins, 
in the river of Jordan." 

We now turn our attention to the 
assertion that Jesus was il initiated 
by John into his priestly office, ac- 
cording to the righteousness of the 
Mosaical law of the priesthood." — 
Such a conclusion can only arise 
from the following causes : a super 
ricial knowledge of scripture, or a 
cramped, feeble judgment, or a mor 
bid spiritual perception, or a deter- 
mination to maintain a theory at all 
hazards. The law is the expression 
of the Father's mind, by the Son, in 
the form of a commandment, pre- 
cept, and a comprehensive ritual, 
through Moses as a human instru- 
ment. Christ is the word, which 
includes every manifestation of dei 
ty in any and every form of which 
wo have any knowledge, John 1 : 1- 
3. In the third book of Moses we 
find the law of the priesthood,and the 
ceremonies necessary for service in 
the holy office. If John's ministry 
belonged to the Levitical dispensa- 
tion, and Christ was installed ac 
oording to the requisitions, either 

river, with common water, which 
was used for one purpose on sinners 
of all grades, sects, and sexes. Blood 
and oil were essential to ihe priestly 
consecration under the law, but 
Christ had neither. Holy vestments 
were necessary, of which scripture 
is silent in regard to Christ. The 
ceremon}' had to be performed by a 
regular functionary of the temple ser- 
vice,and we have no intimation that 
John had any authority from either 
official or individual sources, emana- 
ting from the temple, to baptize any 
body. Thus it is evident that the 
place where the event transpired, 
the person who administered tho 
rite, the ceremony itself, and the cir- 
cumstances attending it, leave not a 
hair breadth of ground on which to 
base an argument in favor of tho 
identity of Christ's baptism and the 
consecration of priest3 under the 
law. These considerations, drawn 
from a comparison of the two, are 
sufficiently cogent to prove the dis- 
similarity, in form and design, of tho 
consecration of priests according to 
tho Mosaic law, and that of Christ 
Tho seventh chapter in tho Epistle to 
the Hebrews contains an exhaustive 

John and Christ were gross violators and crushing refutation of your 

of tho law, or tho evangelists have 
given us a false account of the mat- 
ter. Tho priest was to bo consecra 
ted u at the door of the tabernacle 
of the congregation," or at a later 
period, at tho temple. Christ was 
Kn the Jordan when ho was inducted 

views. In tho 11th verso we aro 
referred to the imperfections of the 
Lovitical priesthood, and the neces- 
sity of another priest, after the order 
of Melchisedec, a"d not after the or- 
or of Aaron. That other priest be- 
»ng Christ, how say 3 ou that he waa 



"initiated by John into his priestly priest should arise, " after the simili- 
office according to the righteousness tude of Melchisedec." lienor begins 
of the Mosaical law of the priest to draw the most comprehensive 
hood," when Paul affirms that he and discriminating contract between 
was not called after the order of, priests after the Aaronical order and 
Aaron? Was he called after one; the priesthood of Christ. Every 
order -and consecrated after an- priest, from Aaron to Caiaphas, was 
Other? A hard question to answer installed " after the law of a carnal 
unless you are candid enough to commandment;'' but Christ "after 
yield to the force of truth, and hum- j the power of an endless life," verse 
ble enough to confess yourself in the j 16; for it had been prophetically 
wrong. In the 12th verse the apos- j testified, ¥ Thou art a priest forever, 
tie frankly states that in the new after the order of Melchisedec/' 
priest, "after the order of Melchise- j verse 17. In verse 18th tne apostle 
dec," both the law and priesthood are reasserts, with emphasis, what he 
changed. As Christ inaugurates a | had stated in verse 12th, that the 
new dispensation, projecting it into advent of the Great High Priest 
his forerunner so as to " prepare the 'necessitated the abolition of th*? 
way before him/' and be in readiness law ; " there is verily a disannulling 
for the induction of u another priest" !of the commandment going before." — 
•after the new order, Paul grounds Priests under the law received their 
on this fact the necessity of an ar- j official qualifications without an oath) 
rangement in which the Levitical but Jesus was invested with the 
ceremonies were not required. In 'prerogatives of his office under the 
the 13th verse we have reiterated awful solemnities of the oath o: 
affirmation of this change in the Jehovah, and was, by reason of the 
ftatement that "He of whom these superior excellence of bis personal 
things are spoken, pertained to An-jand official dignity, "made a surety 
other tribe, of which no man gave of a better testament" verse 20,21. 
attendance at the altar." Without: L'2. His priesthood, being "after 
this " attendance" no " initiation into the power of an endless life," and 
the priestly office" would have been "confirmed by an oath," is "w«- 
raiid in the legal dispensation. — changeable;" whereas his predeces- 
Christdid not receive it, because he sors, in the inferior and temporary 
required it not, inasmuch as he was priesthood, " were not suffered to con- 
of " another tribe" and was called tinue by reason of death," verses 23, 
•fter an order that rendered the 24. His ministry is called " mort 
Levitical ceremonial inadmissible.— excellent" than the Mosaic, which i* 
* For it is evident that our Lord not the case if his "initiation by 
tprang out of Judah; of which tribe John was according to the law of 
Hoses spake nothing concerning the Levitical priesthood," for we 
priesthood" 14th. The apostle have seen that both his priesthood 
teems to labor under the accumula- and the law pertaining to it, were 
live evidence that crowds upon his after an order and from a tribe of 
»ind in support of his argument, ' which the Mosaic law took no cog- 
fcr «n the 15th verse he says, 'it is nizance. Having an "unchangeable 
jet far more evident" that another I priesthood," supported by the etcr 



cal law of holiness behind and above 
all ccn monies, »« He is a mediator of 
ft better covenant, which was otab- 
Inched upon better promtee*/' — Ileh 

c: <">. Will not this suffice? Musi 
the Almighty Himself be driven to 
the wall lor lack of argument, when 
OIM ini^ht think He has already ex 
liausttd the vocabulary of heaven 
to elucidate the point at issue I I 
have not- undertaken this exposition 
with a view to refine upon anything 
contained in the oracles of God, but 
t<> eoncentrate the mind of the 
Spirit, as revealed in the word, so as. 
if possible, to bring the ra> s ol 
truth with overwhelming powei 
upon \ our mind and heart. Again 
and again have 1 brought the issue 
to a simple affirmative and negative 
one or the other of wiiieh must be 
tine, or the innate perception ol 
naked truth a divine cheat. Suffi 
chut 1ms been urged to satisfy an) 
Candid inquirer that the baptism on 
Cini:-t h\ John was not an install;) 
tion »• into his priestly office accord 
ing to the LeviLical law of the 
pi icsthood." 

Tue baptism of Christ was indeed 
a s) mbulic representation peculiarly 
appropriate, but it is no more than 
Daketi assumption to say that "i 
w i^ the water signal of inward 
cleaning ami preparation, to siitixfi. 
the Ji tH of his lawful ordination." — 

M • data ar<' luruislicd to show tha 1 
tin- .lews had an\ acquaintance witl 
tnch a mode ol eon secret i erf, ami 
ion id not, consequently, regard th< 
Savour's " water-iegnal" a* an eri 
«V .ceol* " lawful ordination." A new 
niodeol induction, instead of being j. 
gr mid.) ot satisfaction, would natm 
alU render Ins countrymen ftuapi 

§i< nt) as to his claims and ohj. 
Ju*t Hiieh a state of the Jewish 

I mind is manifest as we would natur- 
ally expect from the novelty of John's 
proceedings. The singuiarit \ of his 
i baptism was so marked that 4k the 
Jews sent priests and Levi tee from 
[Jerusalem, to ask him who art 
tthou?" John 1 : 19. If hisbaptism 
had been consonant with Jewish 
customs, would ttte " priests and Le- 
vites" not have known its object, 
and the mission of the person by 
whom it was administered ? When 
John "confessed and denied not," 
that lie was neither the Christ, nor 
Elias, nor that prophet, the interro- 
gators were still more puzzled, and 
I wondered why he baptized at all if 
;he was neither of these characters. 
Is not this the lamest kind of incon- 
sistency on the supposition that 
John's ministry belonged to the 
Mosaic dispensation? If the bap- 
tism through which Christ entered 
his ministry was not obligatory from 
legal considerations, nor necessita- 
ted by any requirement to evince 
his fidelity to the Levitical order of 
consecration, it must have had its 
, ground, in one aspect, in a perma- 
nent condition of humanity, being 
that his mission was to the whole 
worlds aud his baptism the installa- 
tion into his great work for the 
race. It' our argument in favor of 
the evangelical character of John's 
ministry is logical and scriptural, it 
follows that the perpetuity of bap- 
tism is as fairly established as is the 
connection between Christ's mission 
and our salvation. These two you 
have no heart to disconnect, and 
yet the principle that binds them 
together, also brings baptism into 
the new dispensation, and makes it 
obligatory upon a 1 t c followers oi 

Yon assert and reassert that bap- 


tism with water is not commanded baptize. The first, two are plain, and 
by Christ and his apostles, and re so manifestly outward, that no o».o 
for to various passages for corrobor- calls their import ir. question; what 
ation, but your assertion*! are not wiih the third? You are h**rf» piiH 
arguments, and your quotations are ned ch«wn, without the possibility of 
altogether misapplied and pitifully extrication, to the simple staiement 
strained. The absence of the word that the act of baptism i* enjoine/l on 
water in connection with baptism, in the apostles, who had no more pouer 
the final commission of Christ to or authority to baptize with the Holy 
the apostles, would be more to your Gho*t. than they had to transform 
purpose, in an argumentative point an idol into Deity. The affusion of 
of view, if baptism by the spirit the Holy Spirit, as a gift tor the 
were expressly mentioned; but as church, and his communication in 
neither words are coupled with bap- individual conversion, is the work of 
tism to determine its character, Christ himself. A finite agent can 
there is an end of the matter, and no more wield and communicate an 
you must shift your position and Infinite one, than the creature 
erect new fortifications, or, what is can compnss the creator. What 
better and greatly to be desired, fall then was the nature and si^nilica- 
before the two edged sword, and tion of that baptism which the 
meekly receive "the truth as it is Head of the Church inserted in the 
in Jesus.'' The difference between formulary recorded in Matt. 28: 19, 
as is anything but a debate about 20, and Mark 16: 15, lo' ? How- 
words. It takes in the most vital ever skillful you ma\ be in theolog- 
concerns. Your view unsettles the ical dissection, your hand wants tho 
principles of language, leaving no nerve and steadiness to ex<i>e bap- 
basis tor truth and confidence in the ti.-m from the passages reternd to, 
family, the community, in nature, without such mutilation and disfig. 
in the world, nor in the church. If urement as would in very deed make 
your children would tike the liber- the word ''another gospel." The 
ty with your domestic government Holy Ghost has no such passivity 
that yon do wit'i the mandate of as to allow of such manipulations. 
God, you would either have to con- No finite intelligence can lay hohl 
Jess that no positive invaiiable of this invisible, eternal essence, and 
meaning can be attached to words command and wield his person in 
in the same connections and rela- order to effect spiritual changes in 
tions, and that you cannot be con- ourselves or others To baptize 
scions of any definite meaning at with the Holy Ghost is to new char- 
the time of expressing your wishes, acter the subject of application, or 
©r sustain a perpetual quarrel with to develop, invigorate, and sanctity 
your family. Such deportment ot the life engendered in regeneration, 
•hildren towards a father would be Could the apostles do tbifc? Let ua 
exceedingly indecorous and dishon- have the proof. Were they commif. 
arable , and yet it is on this princi- sioned to do it. ? Then has Christ 
pie that you proceed to deal with laid upon them burdens, aud re- 
the word of God. He has given quired of them acts, which he haa 
toramandment to go, to teach, and to. withheld the capacity to sustain and 



perform. " Jesus himself baptized scious opposition to the will ol 
Dot, hat his disciples," .John 4 : '2. heaven. There muse be a profound 
This is what the disciples did fault in the mind and method of 
in Christ's pretence and with his God, or your u perceptions and dis- 
ganction, while he yet was \\\l\\ ccrnmejit" &re not u by grace divine." 
them; and this is what he command j Some of your arguments, or as- 
id them to continue when he left jsertions rather, are too strange and 
them He v\ ho was sent of God and | wild for serious consideration, were 
taught of God, declared that bap jit not for the deplorable moral dc- 
tism with the spirit was a divine fection the}' indicate. What does 
prerogative, and delegated to tho not admit of counter argument, had 
Son by the Father, Matt. 3 : 11. — better be passed by out of charity 
Mark I: 8, John 1: 38, Luke 3: 16. to the person who can mistake a 

Jesus repeats the same truth in the 
game words, Acts 1 : - r >. He had on 
t former occasion announced the 
relation between the First and Sec 

self evident absurdity for an incon- 
trovertible truth. On the 8th page 
of your letter you say we " must 
closely examine the records of the four 

end Persons in the Trinity in regard i Evangelists, making an equalizing 
to this baptism: "I will pray the jcontrast between them, according 
Father, and he shall give you anoth-t to their several gifts of remem- 
cr comforter;" and in another place j brance and understanding, and pre- 
« behold, I send the promise of my judiced partiality." Dishonesty or 
Father upon j-ou." John 14: 16, [ignorance must be imputed to the 
Luke 24 : 49. The baptism in the (writers of the New Testament on 
commission is evidently a matter to ; this principle. God forbid that wo 
be performed by man, and the inter- [should distrust the integrity of 
pretation for which you contend (those whom Christ selected, endow- 
removes it infinitely above human ;ed, and authorized to make known 
possibilities. In your definition of. His purpose and method of salva- 
baptism you have "repentance, as-'tion. Ignorant of the divine will 
limitation, and sanctification." This they could not possibly be without 
4oes not help the matter, as all these a falsification of Christ's word. — 
4re wrought by "that one and the " When He, the spirit of truth is 
•elf same spirit." The apostles come, He shall guide you into all 
were not empowered to baptize with truth." John 16: 13. Now the 
any element save water, and this question arises, are their respective 
you say is " the most darkened ap- records to be interpreted in the ob- 
pio ot discord in this disordered and scurity and perplexity of "preju- 
♦onfused babjdon of Christianity." 'diced partiality," or in the light of 
Christ gave the apostles a positive the " Spirit of Truth," under whose 
injunction to baptize, reserving to influence they wrote? Did the 
Himself all immersion but that with promised illuminator control them in 
▼ ater. Can it be possible that you making known the will of God, or 
4o not clearly see that all ground is did they control the u Spirit of 
torn pletely swept from under you, Truth," and transmit to all coming 
tii'l that persistence in your view is generations their own partial preju- 
nothing but daring, defiant, con- diced, distorted perception of truth f 



Have you powers of discrimination [apostle's answer to the urgent in- 
in this nineteenth century which quiry of those who were ''pricked 
the apostles had not? Will you in their heart," contains twenty- 
undertake to place your finger on a | eight words, beginning and ending 
certain portion of holy writ and sa}*, with divine injunctions . and prom- 
t's is the voice of inspiration, and ises. and can you assume such an at- 
then on another and exclaim, this is titude of boldness to the God of 
the utterance of " prejudiced par- ■ holiness as to maintain that part of 
tiality?" When the apostles were .that short sermon was the product 
filled with the Holy Ghost on the j of "prejudiced partiality?" That 
day of penteeost,and Peter said to; the baptism commanded on that 
the sin-burdened multitude, repent day was not with water, you can 
and be paptized everyone of you ml not assert with any show of hon- 
the name of Jesus Christ for the re iesty ; and that Peter opened his 
mission of sins, and ye shall receive', response to the guilt stricken peni- 
the gift of the Holy Ghost" did hejtents under divine guidance, and" 
mean that they shall repent and be ; then immediately gave way to his 
baptized with the spirit in order to\ prejudiced partiality; and then ta- 
be tilled with the Holy Ghost? Pre- pered off with another inspired 
posterous. Such tautology, on such utterance, and all this in the same 
an occasion, under such circum breath, is so incredible, so puerile,- 
fctances, is inconceivable. Peter was so revolting, that ore cannot help 
one of those to whom the com mis- being filled with amazement at the 
eion was given to baptize, and was thought that any rational mind can 
directed to remain at Jerusalem un- .fall into so gross an error. Every.' 
til " endued with power from on instance of baptism after the day of 
high," and after he was invested Pentecost, recorded in the scrip- 
with this power, and filled with this tures, *as sustained by the same 
spirit, he gave commandment to re- authority, administered in obedience 
pent, and be baptized, declaring to the same commission, hallowed - 
that if they comply, " and ye shall by the same spirit, and had no more 
receive the gift of the Holy Ghost." to do with " prejudiced partiality/* 
The injunction to repent was cer- and attachment to Jewish customs, 
tainly the expression of the mind than baptism with the Holy Ghost; 
of the spirit through Peter, for You call us " trine dippers," and 
Christ had commanded the same think the fact that baptism was 
thing, arid it is not probable that administered in the name of the 
the spirit would have countermand- Lord Jesus only in the apostolic age, 
ed the requirement of Jesus. The is an unanswerable argument 
promise of remission of sins and the against our mode. The Three Per- 
gift of the Holy Ghost was also a sons in the adorable Trinity were 
declaration ef the divine mind equally concerned in our salvation, 
through the inspired apostle. How but neither manifested His concern 
is it with baptism, winch forms a in the same way with the other two. 
part of Peter's exposition of the We can no more be saved by tho 
will of God to those who had in- Lord Jesus independent of the 
quired, " what shall we do ?" The Father and Spirit, than we can be 



Baints without repentance and holi- 
ness. Repentance to sards God, 
fyth in JcMi.>, sam liliciition by the 
Spirit; who will separate these 
Three W feOUB, and the three exer 
cises of ihe BOul relating to each 1 
When it is said that we are saved 
by faith, are we to conclude that 
reprntance and holiness are not 
ner.-ssary ? P«-ter said repent, say- 
ing nothing of faith, is therefore 
faith nonessential? In his first 
epistle he says, »• be ye holy," are 
therefore repen lance and faith not 
essential antecedents/ When Paul 
*f determined not to know anything 
eave Jesus Christ" are we to infer 
that he sought to keep his brethren 
ignorant of the Father and the 
II »ly Ghost? 1 Cor. 2: 2. Philip 
was commissioned by " the angel of 
the Lord" to " ^o toward the south" 
to meet the Ethiopian eunuch, and 
H the Spirit said unto" him go in- 
struct this searcher after truth, and 
he '• preached unto him Jesus" Did 
he tell him nothing of the other 
Persons in the Trinity ? Whence 
did the eunuch derive his confession, 
tl I believe that Jesus Christ is the 
Son of God?" Eveiy argu merit 
against trine immersion, based on 
the (act that only the name of Jesus 
is mentioned in connection with the 
administration of the ordinance, is 
just so much ground on svhieh to 
defend the denial of the Trinity. If 
your view is good in the one case, it 
must be allowed to have its force in 
the other. When the apostles 
preached the Lord Jesus Christ, 
they unfolded the wealth of the 
Trinity, and the fulness of grace 
brought, from the Father, by the 
Son, and applied by the Spirit — 

When they baptised in the oanke of 

the Lord Jesus, they did it in ac , 

cordance with the commission given 
by the Head of the Church. "It 
pleased the Father that it) Jesus 
should all fulness dwell. 7 ' *' In Bim 
dsvelleth all the fullness of the God- 
head bodily," Col. 1: 19., 2: <).— 
It is utterly impossible to preach 
Jesus without a lull, clear presenta- 
tion of the Persons which, in con- 
nection with Him, constitute the 
Deity. So it is equally impossible 
to baptize in the name of Jesus, 
without including the other two 
names without which the Bible is a 
myth, Christ an impostor, eternity 
a bugbear, and religion a wretched 
farce. You can tind no justification 
for the abrogation of baptism but 
in arraying God against Himself. — 
To urge variations in the statement 
of the same event or thing, as a 
reason for the nullification of the 
thing itself is a suspicious trait in 
any man. Your impeachment ter- 
minates not on man, but on God — 
The Father sent the Son for a spe- 
cific purpose, and the Son came 
agreeably to this purpose, which 
was u to do Thy Will, God" Part 
of that will was to give a commis- 
sion to His embassadors coeval 
with the christian dispensation, and 
coextensive with the race. In that 
commission occurs the command- 
ment to baptize in the names of the 
Three Persons in the Trinity, but 
not with the essence of either. In 
your view one of two things must 
be true : either Jesus did not pro- 
ceed in accordance with the Father's 
will in the commission He gave His 
apostles, or the Holy Shoe*, imparl 
ed to the writers of the New Testa- 
ment a false inspiration. 

The "pre eminent spirituality" of 
the dispensation <rf Grace, docs not 
necessitate the discontinuance of 


baptism. This lea-Is me, in conclu- nance of God without violating a 
sion, to recur to the first principle principle that affects the entire gov- 
of Christianity, which you have ernment ot God or reduce bap- 
wholly overlooked, and which in- tism to a merely spiritual matter 
eludes every feature of our argu without setting on foot an argu- 
ment. God is a Spirit, and in Spir- ment which rinds its culmination in 
it we must worship Him. Did you the denial of a visible church, and 
ever worship Ltirn without the use that Jesus Christ was a real, actual, 
of your material organization ? Did veritable, palpable manifestation 
you ever think a holy thought with- of God. Not that we place any 
out the brain ? No emotion, pray- rite, even in its proper relations, on 
er, or thought can be turned G<>d- an equality with spiritual things, 
ward without materiality , and yet it but that the relation of the outward 
is spiritual worship. The absolute to the inward in Christianity, is as 
spirituality of (jlod, and the necessi- 1 real, and has its place and purpose 
t> of working out the mighty prob- by Divine appointment as certainly, 
lem ot redemption by spiritual lor- as the human in Christ to the Di- 
ces, was no reason for ignoring ma- vine. An injunction oncv given by 
teriality in the provisions of grace, the Head of the Church, obenience 
A visible tangiide, material form is no longer optional. Through the 
was the essential medium for the great Hebrew Lawgiver, and the 
accomplishment of the divine pur- Prophets, and Jesus Christ, and the 
pose. God was under no obligation ministry of the Holy Gho*t, the 
to come to our rescue; but if He Almighty has time and again rtsen 
does come. He demands admittance in the majesty of his eternal honor 
in perfect accordance with His own and veracity, and entered his stern 
being, and our nature and necessi protest against the impious folly of 
ties. And what He does and en- tinkering His institutions, or redu- 
joins when here, we have no more cing our obligation in relation to 
right to annul, than to maintain anything He has commanded. Crit- 
that the Divine-human form in icism of an}' law He has enacted, or 
which His work was done and His modification of any institution He 
commandments given, was useless has commanded, or infraction of 
If any institution which owes its any of His requirements, inveighing 
existence or validity to '-God mani- against the necessity of this, or 
fest in the flesh," is nugatory, then that, or the other, is to outrage tho 
the facts themselves which ori^ina- Deity, and set up ourselves as a 
ted the institution, have lost their target for the bolts of His righteous 
value. If we dr<>p baptism out of indignation. What we have no right 
the Christian Dispensation, we only to repeal, we should have no dispo- 
show :ur consistency if we at the sition to annul or modify. That 
same time drop the attributes ot baptism was practiced by the Apos- 
love and justice out of the Divine ties by express command, and that 
character, and the fact of sin out of the inspiration of the Spirit was 
man fallen, and the state of imputed their preservative against "preju- 
righteousmss out ot man redeemed, diced partiality/' has been clearly 
You cannot make void any ordi- demonstrated, and "who art thou 


that repliest against God?" A ! for those who ignore the subjective, 
worm entering into controvetsy While in either case, whatever con- 
with Jehovah! A creature who cession is made most be on the part 

cannot comprehend the myntery ot 

his own being, dictating to the In- 
finite what symbols He may insti 
tute to represent His own idea ot 

of God. He must compromise with 
the delinquents in tho positive in- 
stitutions in order to close the 
breach between His word and Hie 
character; and to those who lacked 

Un fitness ot things! If this is not, 
the consummation of folly, God is the internal state to which the 
the perfection of self contradiction, outward answers, He will be 
iiapii>m is not a makeshift to obliged to administer a kind of 
humor , It- wish prejudices, nor wa> moral chloroform, to escape the 
ft an adaptation to temporary cir imputation of injustice. If yon 
cumstances, but an integral part oi receive Christ on tho Divine- 
Christianity. You cannot separate ! human basis, and the Gospel as the 
humanity from God in Christ, for; vehicle of His life, answering to 
the incarnation was an event before the two sides of His being as well 
your time and beyond your will las ours, you will have no more 
Qauld that separation bo effected. ! heart to reject baptism with water, 
humanity from first to last would then you will have to represent God 
be lost — eternally, hopelessly lost, las the minister of sin. 

You can claim the spiritual in 
Christianity, whi ! e you disallow and 
reject the S3 mbolical, but you can 
not do so with impunity. The same 
Spirit that was given to Jesus 
"without measure," was to guide 
Hi- successors "into all truth." but 
you say that the Apostles were 

C. H. Balsuaugh. 

For the Vi.-itor. 

Remarks on Matthew 24 and 25. 

No. 1. 
Forasmuch as many have com- 

cramped and limited by "tradition men ted on the important discourse 
ary views, such as proselyting and our Savior delivered in these chap- 
bapn'sm with water from the Mo ters, we will also try, in the tear 
Heal dispensation." Your exposi of God, to make some remarks on 
tion is not very complimentary to the most important points contain- 
the Holy Spirit. Hither you or the cd in that unbroken chain of pro- 
Eternal Majesty must suffer by such photic declarations delivered by the 
an micrp relation. The onl\ priii- Son of God to his disciples on 
eipK- fundamental to your argument Mount Olivet. Onr object is not to 
ies ju»tt as tar as the relation of controvert or criticise opinions tor- 

to intelligent beings ; and so merlv given, but rather to the in- 
far as ii> application would be ad strnction, edification, warning and 
mitted on the pari of God, subver admonition of ourselves and others, 
hion and disorder would ensue. The We notice the occasion of the dis- 
relaiion ot tho>e who ignore the course in the preceding chapter, 
Objective, wo dd obligate GK>d, on when the Savior predicted that 
the ground of consistency, to pre- dreadful calamity and judgment 

a wiy comfortable perdition which was soon to be inflicted upon 



the stubborn and rebellious Jews, ."the love of many shall wax cold." 
even to the destruction of their city After giving them visible signs of 
and temple of which they boasted the near approach of that dreadful 
much. ''Behold" says he, "your calamit}*, he tells his disciples to flee 

house is leit desolate ." His into ihe mountains far their safety. 

disciples, it appears, thought it al-|' l For these' be the days of ven- 
mosi impossible that that temple geance that all things which are 
built with such wonderful stones written may be fulfilled. " See Dan. 
should be destroyed. "See ye not 9: 26, 11. "And they shall tad by- 
all these things? verily 1 say unto the edge of the sword, and shall be 
you, there shall not be left here one led away captive into all nations, 
stone upon another" "The disci- and Jerusalem shall be trodden down 
pies came to him privately, saying, of the Gentiles, until the times of 
Tell us when shall these things be ? the Gentiles be fulfilled." 
and what shall be the sign of thy All these things have been literal- 
coming, and of the end of the ■ ly fulfilled. Read Josephus's Histo- 
world !" i am aware that men are n~ of the Jewish Wars, and of the 
much divided in opinion as to the destruction of Jerusalem, and of 
intent of this inquiry ; my design is .their renowned Ten-pie. We are 
not to give other men's opinion, but informed that the foundation of 
we claim the privilege to give our that once noble temple was dug out 
views boldly, as deduced from the and the site thereof plowed up, 
answer given by the Great Prophet, "not a stone left up >u another." 
and by the general tenor ot the We are also informed by eredita- 
Seripture. Tne inquiry involves bie witnesses, that not one Christian 
three questions: 1. When shall perished in Jerusalem at ihat time, 
these things be? namely, the de Tney heeded the admonition of their 
struction of that beautiful temple, I Great Master, and thereby evinced 
and the Jewish polity, and the to the world their faith and obedi- 
sign when they shall happen. 1. enee to Christ. 

What is the si^n of thy comin r ? Now as the prophetic reply to' 
that is, the second advent of Christ the diseipies' propounded inquiry 
in the Regeneration, see Matt. V.) : of the iirst question, concerning the 
28. 3. When all these things shail destruction of the temple, and the 
be concluded? that is, the end of Jewish polity was lit. -rally fulfilled, 
the worid, and general judgment, even so will the remainder of his 
The first question then refers to the I declarations in reference to his sec- 
destruction of Jerusalem. Tne 8a- land coming, &c. be literally and visi- 
vior's first reply was monitory, bly fulfilled. O, dear readers, let no 
"Take heed that no man dectice you." man deceive \ou hy spiritualizing 
This certainly impiied danger, tie the plain and literal import of 
then proceeds to caution them of Christ's prophetic declarations in 
false Christs, and false Prophets, order to myst ty its meaning. Kor 
whose deception would cause we, eighteen hundred y ears after the 
offence, ami betrayal, and c uise- prophecy, are living wnmssvS to 
quent hatred of one an »ther. "And the truths uttered hy the Great 
because iniquity abounds," he says, 'Prophet of God, in regard to the 

G. v. vol. XVIII. 8 



dreadful calamity which fell upon from l'haraoh ; tod thou, if thou pass 
tlie Jewish nation on aceourit of nor, through the watt r wilt out be de- 
their finis and wick-. (1ik:>s ifi tin- liveied from the bi'ter tyranny of the 
rejection of their Messiah. Do w i.*' 

not nee that 'they are to ihis wry t4 Tne suae writer on Rom. 6: 5, 6, 
day scattered anion- all nations sa ys : For our old man, that, is, wicked- 
and have no particular dwelling ness, was crueitie] w th, thatis, iu like 
plaee, anil that their once beautiful manner with the b.»dy or" Christ, was 
and renowned Capital is trodden buried in the immersion, that the body 
do vn an 1 in possession of tin- of sin might be destroyed." 
Turks, a G&itfle nation ? Does hot Notk. The Church Fathers holding 
this solemn truth emphatically immersion to b.; regeneration, as this 
teach what Jesus Christ saith Is author observes, 1/ thou puss not through 
true, and what he threatens will In the water, thou wilt nut be delivered 
accompli shea, an 1 what he com from the bitter tyranny of the devil ; 
mauds must be obeyed, in order io And again, was buried in the immer* 
meet his approbation. sion, that the body of sin might 6e 

And a9 the chureh of 'rod, under destroyed, and not having faith and 
the Jewish Economy, was a symbd repentance to precede immer.-iou, as 
of the Christian Chureh under Un- the Lord taught in His word. They 
Gospel dispensation, and met, under naturally would be led to administer the 
its decline, the, awful retribution ol ordinance to infants; which evidently 
Divine Justice, how can the Chris is the origin of infant baptism It is 
tian Church, i ri its present decline, true the candidate for immersion wag 
expect to fare better, when their a>ked if he believe &c j« t they held 
Greac Head and Leader will make iniiii»rsioii and not faith tie condition 
his sudden and unexpected appear- of salvation, and hence they retaiu if ag 
■Vnce. Let us learn a lesson by the the only legal mode to be observed with 
fu'fillment of God's inflexible decree infants, as the lollowing examples will 
against the Jews, that, when we show. 

«\re weighed in a balance, we may! Apostolic Canons, as early as the 
not be found wanting. More anon fifth century. Canon L. 

Leonard Furry. 

New Enterprise, Pa. 

For the Visitor. 


KxritAcr No 4 

"If any bish m, or bresbyter, shall 
not perform three immersions for one 
initiation, but one immersion, that given 
into the death of the Lord, let him be 
dtp »sed " 

Zouares, of the twelfth century, An- 
notations on the Canons (on 
Canon L.)H;*y*: "Three immersions the 
Uni'ii here calls Hie thrice sinking 
b.»rn about the down iu itne initiation, that is, iu one 

Requirements and practice of the 
Knst tn or Creek Chutcti. Kxtracts 
from Guar's EucnologlOu, or Uitual of 

"John of DsMniseu 
end <-f the seventh century, on the or 
tholox Faitli, book IV. eh <), on Faith 
and Baptist*, says : 

Israel, it I.e had not parsed through 
♦Ik* sea, would not have been deliv red lie Grtek*. 



'•And when the whole body is aooin- Son, and of the Holy Ghist. Amen, 
ted, theprie3t immerses him (the child), And if the child be w^ak, it shall suf- 
bolding him erect and looking toward fice to pour water upon it, saying the 
the east, saying : The servaut of God foresaid words." * 
(name) is immersed, in the name of ''Practice of the church in England, 
Father, an! of the Son, and of the Holy before the Reformation. Canon of the 
Spirit, now and ever and to ages of ages C mncii of Calchuth, A. D. 816, ch. 
Amen. At each invocation, burying XL 

him down, and burying him up &c." Let the presbyters also know, when 

The Western or Latin Church, they administer the holy baptism, that 

''Extracts from the Order of Sicra- they may not pour the holy water over 
meuts, c imposed by Pope Gregory I. the infants' heads, but let th*m always 

The font being blest, and he holding be immersed in the font; as the Son of 
the iufant by whom it is to be taken, God furnished by himself an example 
Up, let the priest inquire thus, What to every believer, when he was thrice 
is thy name? (Answer) Dost thou immersed in the waves of Jordan." t 
believe in God, the Father Almighty, *Note. Pedobaptists of the nine- 
creator of heaven and earth ? (Answer, teenth century I suppose have found 
I believe) And in Jesus Christ his that all infants are weakly, and cannot 
only Sot, our Lord, who was born and endure so thorough an immersion, no, 
Buffered? (Answer, I believe.) Dost 1 not even endure the pouring water on 
thou also believe in the Holy Spirit, | them, hence a very slight sprinkle will 
the holy Catholic Church, the remission suffice this very weakly generation. 
of sins, the resurrection of the body ? j $ Note. Tnis Council held the or- 
( Answer, I believe.) Tlien let the thodox faith that our Lord was thrice 
priest baptize with a trine immersion, immersed ia the waves of Jordan. Ttis 
once only invoking the holy Trinity, say- I believe is yet the faith of honest pedo- 
ing, Aud [ biptize thee in the name of baptists. I once witnessed the baptism 
the Father; (and let him immerse once) \a£ : 1$ adults, membors of the Uuited 
And of the Son ; (and let him immerse ■ Bretureo church, who were determined 
a seeoiul turn ) And of the Ho>y SSpir- ; to be baptized in the water. It was ia 
it; {and. let him immerse a third the wiuter, and very cold. The presi- 
time) " ding elder failed to convince them of 

Anglican Church. the useiessness of such an act. Into the 

"Extract from the first English Book cold water they icould go." And so 
of Common Prayer, and Administrator ■ must he. The first one, a brother, be- 
off he Sacraments, the first book of iing asked by the elder; Brother, what 
KingE.wirl VL 1519 (Pickering's j is your mode of baptism? On my 
fac simile, fol cxvr). Then the priest ' knees, three times face forward, was 
•hall t\ke the child in his hands, and 'the prompt reply He was so immersed, 
ask thj name. An I naming the child, ! The second one, a sister, was asked; 
shall dip it in the water thrice. First Sister, what is your mode of bip'ism ? 
dipping the right side : second the left . j / want you to baptize me as Jesua 
•ide : The third time dipping the face j was, was her reply. The assembled 
towird the font: so it be discreetly and I witnesses waited anxiously to see what 
warily done, saying: N. I baptize thee j mode would be Our anxiety how- 
in the name of the Father, and of the | ever was speedily relieved by his taking 



her to a proper depth of water, and 
having her kuei 1 down, and lie iiuiuer- 
ning her three times face forward. 

O God, when will ignorance and 

the promulgation of the Book of Reve- 
lation, loosened the seal on the Book of 
Daniel. Be this as it in»y, it cannot be 
pos iblc that the wise shall be ignorant 

prejudice be far removed from the of the signs, which will tran. pire or 
people ! ; precede the time of the " Seeoud Ad- 

D. P. Saylkr. ivent" 

In the Noachian period; the wise, had 
+*« , ample warning of the approach of de- 
struction likewise, at the ushi ring in of 
For the Visitor. tne gospel dispensation ; then why 
OK THE ADVENT OF l< OUR j should those who are "bone of Ilia 
SAVIOE." j bone, and flesh of His flesh \ and follow 
Editors of the "Gospel Visitor" — | the Lamb whithersoever he gocth," not 
Dear Brethren: — As the above subject also make use of the means which God 
in engaging the attention of many ! has placed in their power to discern tha 
thoughtful persous j I will endeavor ro, times, etc ? 

give yon a statement of such facts, I The student of prophecy can no more 
and testimonies, as I have been able to | understand their accomplishment, with- 
glean from several expositions of the! out a knowledge of general history, and 
prophecies; and revelations contained in j familiarity with curreut transpiring 
the sacred oracles of God, from the fact events, than the nominal christian can 

that many of our brethren asset t, that 
wc are njt to know, and therefore can 

realize the fruitions, felicities, and cou- 
solations of the gospel without giving 

not know anything of " the time,"' it j life to the same, by his actions! From 
becomes necessary before entering into various expressions contained in the 

an elaboration of this great and all im- 
portant subject, to discuss the duty, and 

prophecies, and Book of Hevelation, I 
conclude that for a period of a fewyeare, 

necessity for so doing. It mignt be j prior to the coming of our Lord, certain 
asked, tirst, what is tne intent of pro cotemporaneous events, of more than 
phecy ? JSecond, to whom is it giveu to j ordinary significance, are to follow each" 
interpret or understand, prophecy • '! ■ other in quick succession. I will now 
Now the iutent of prophecy, no doubt pioceed to give some of them. 
in part, is to admonish, instruct and 1st The return of the Jews in great 
Mtrengtheu our faith, and increase our ; numbets to their long lost possessions, 
love and respect for the great giver of Palestine; in futiilnunt of the 38ih 
all good; and " the testimony of Jesus chapter of Kzekiel and last of Zich. 
is the spirit of prophecy." When ^d. The revela iou of "the man of 
Daniel saw the "great vision," and uu- sin; the Son o( P« rdition," the last per- 
lerstood the interpretation thereof (see sonal anti Christ, who is also claimed to 
7th and 8th chapter,) he was charged to be the prince (or author) of the cove- 
'• shut up the visi »n," ami seal the book, uant mentiouei in Daniel 9 : L r / . 
tat the revelator, Johu, after testifying ad. The complete reconstruction of 
to some things uitered by Daniel, and the K.mian Empire, under its seven- 
making some additions thereto, was eighih head; ciaimed to be the present 
ordered not to seil his Book, for the time reign iog sovereign of France. 
*hw atlmivl — the inference theu is, that, 4th. The drying up of the Mystical 



In conclusion, I will ptate two re- 
markable circumstances bearing on this 

Euphrates— or in other words, the de-j woman spoken of in this chapter, as sit- 
eline and downfall of the once proud jtiug on a scarlet colored beast; full of 
and powerful Ottoman Empire. names of blasphemy, arrayed in pur- 

ple and scarlet color; and drunken with 
the blood of the saints, &c, &c, rep 
subject; first it, is fully established that j resented the papacy in her true charac- 
the p-oph.-tical dates of 6,000, 2.520, iter. But wherein the Mystery lay, I 
2;300, l,3o5, 1,260, are all understood j was a little at. a loss to know, as her 
to end between this time and 1875 ; \ deeds are manifest Recently, however* 
Second, that there is almost a universal ; I had all my doubts in regard to it re- 
agreement among several scoTe of Fx j moved. 

p^sitors, "that the descent of the Stone A few weeks past a Catholic priest 
Kingdom will take place within the next «ame along the line of Railroad now 
seven years. constructing through our place, to read 

Should this epistle prove to he worthy mass for the Catholic laborers employed 
♦fa place in the Visitor, I will in a ion the work. I beard of his coming 
future one, pive some facts and argu-jand went over to the loarding bouse to 
»cnfrs, relied upon to prove the proposi- j ^ee and witness it. The contractor po- 
tions herein stated, and also some ohsrr- pirely invited me into his office, a room 
rations which I have been enabled to | about tec feet square, in which he set 
tnllate— which fr» far to prove— that the j up the altar. In this room I was seated 
tarth is far advanced in its eventide. within five or six feet of the priest, at 

B. an angle of about ten degrees before 
him, where I had every opportunity to 
witness every th in g he did. (Perhaps 
no brother ever had a fairer opportunity 
to see this service.) I availed myself of 
it, and observed all he did. And upon 
leaving the place I was involuntarily led 
to say "Mystery Babylon." Was I, 

Millford, Ind , Jan. 24, 1868. 


D. P. Saylee. 

For the Visitor. 


In Rev. 17 ; 5, we read, " And upon 
ner forehead was a name written, MYS- 
TERY BABYLON THE ORE AT J and am I right? If not correct me, and 
THE MOTHER OP HARLOTS ANDJlet ns know what Mystery Babylon 
Which is written in "capitals ,; And I 
think nowhere in the New Testaraen 1 
kave we so large a text in capitals as 
this. Which I think is intended to 
ihow the importance of the subject; yet 
notwithstanding I never heard any Bro 
preach from it, not even referring to it. 
Why is this? Is it the want of proper 
mnderstanding of the subject; not 
knowing what Mystery Babylon The 
Great means? or are we too delicate to 
tear testimony against this Mother of 
Harlots and Abonination of the earth. 
For myself, I always understood the 

For the Visitor. 


There is one body, and one spirit, even 
as ye are called in one hope of yourcall* 
ing; one Lord, one Faith, one Baptism, 
one God, and one Father of all; who is 
above all, and through all, and in yon 
all."— Eph. 4: 5 and '6. 

There is nothing more splendid and 
sublime, in any other view — and noth- 



ing more endearing and soul-enlivening 
to the true christian heart, than this 
glorious divine image of the church of 
Christ. This glorious representation of 
the church, is intended by the iuspired 
apostle, to exh bit and enforce the abso- 
lute necessity, and sacred duty of unity, 
peace and lure among those who bear 
the n (tm<- of christians, as an evidence 
before the world of the divine mission 
of the Savior, and the reality of the 
christian religion. In the preceding 
part of this epistle, the apostle repre 
sents Christ as the end of all separation 
and strife, to all them that believe in 
and obey Him, as the author of a new 
spiritual creation or life, in which all 
former dist notions are at once swallowed 
up and abolished forever. For •' He is* 
our peace, who has made both one, and 
hath broken down the middle wall par- 
tition between us; making in himself 
of twain one." In Christ — i. e. in Hi.* 
church — all spiritual antagonism among 
all true christians is and must be sub 
verted and abolished, • in \ eeping the 
unity of the spirit in the bonds ot 
Deace and love." Human i ature I e- 
comes here in the chuich first recon- 
ciled with God, and the with itself, by 
entering with h living conscienciou.- 
faith • ?irl obedience into the glorious 
groundwork of its own spiritual or or 
ganic life, as revealed in the person of 
Christ — in h s < hurch — " whic is the 
body of Christ — the fulness of Him 
that filleth all in all." 

Professors of Christianity who mani 
fee , therefore, no evidence before the 
world, in the sphere of their outward 
conduct aud life, in the real and actual 
living obedience and faith in the exist 
ence of the church, as a great and grow 
iog organic life and unity— cannot be 
come savingly acquainted " with the 
truth as it is in Je&us," and will never 
realize a real luring union aud spii tual 

life in the church — because without 
faith and obedience in word and deed— 
which is the bond of, living unioa 
between the soul and Chris* — it is im- 
possible to please God, or to do His holy . 
will. The church of Christ must tlun-fore 
be apprehended as a reed divine and 
supernatural organization — not as too 
many suppose, a mere phan'om or 
I shadow, or like an association or society 
| of mm, formgd and established by hu- 
man agency to accomplish some certain 
I or specific* end, but must be compre- 
hended as a real object of faith and - 
obedience, not less real or abiding than 
the body or person of Christ, from 
which the church itself started or was 
brought into existence. We are not 
christians each by himself or for him- 
self, but we become sueh through the 
divine organic life in the church. Christ., 
lives in h\s obedient and faithful chil- 
dren by the life which fills his body— 
♦ he church — and its true members are 
therefore AT.L absolutely and necessarily 
one. One life include* ALL, and they 
are therefore all one in Christ. They 
are but parts of one organization, of one 
growth, of one tree, or one vine. And 
hence there is and there can be no room 
here in the true church of Christ, for 
sect or schism — " Christ is no 1 ," yea, 
CANNOT " be divided." The church of 
Christ is therefore one and universal! 
Her unity is essential to her very exist* 
ence, and i« therefore a cardinal truth, 
that is involved in the glorious concep- 
tion of christian salvation ! To ignore 
or renounce this great and blessed scrip- 
tural truth, or lose sight of bv the 
spirit of sect or schism — is making a 
terrific shipwreck of the gospel of Jesua 
Christ, and of christian salvation itself I 
For the true church of Christ is in real- 
ity an organic unity, proceeding from 
the person or body of Christ, and ani- 
mated by this organic spirit, for the 



glory of Cod an 1 the salvation o-' the press to be a powerful vehicle or instru- 
World, through which ahuc, as the ab-jmeht lo cJi>Stuiii»=« te with comparative 
solu»e aud necessary orgnn of spiritual U«lau uiea lis either good or bid, truth 
life, the revelation of God in Christ be or error, lif" or death, pleasuie or pain, 
comes effective in the glorious salvation oir whatever it mi^ht be that is eutrus- 
of all those who believe in and obey I ted to bear on i s wings Fire and wa- 
Him. Hence follows the universal ac 'ter, iron and steel, are b< ujrnt in r. qui- 
knowledged doctrine : " fk<it V otir of (ht Ui/jou, or help to snatch the printed 
chwcli there is no salvation." For th- re sheet from the hand of the printer and 

cau be no Christianity without Christ, 
the church — wh-ch is the body of 
Christ. Without Christ 'here is no 
life — no spiritual life, r and hence no 
salvation ! "Without Christ." — without 
& living union with the organic life of 
Christ, in his chunh — " man is dt'ad in 
sin and tresspass" — ; ' alienated from the 
life that is out of God," as revealed 

with almost lightning speed d'.-uibutes 
tho same to all the em's of civilization. 
Who of the good the noble, ami the 
philanthropic! whi-h one of th ^ true 
Christians doth not feel grieved and 
pdned at heart to see thf ti ou.sands, 
yea millions of sheets and books which 
if they had bepn indicted and printed 
in the kingdom of darkmss by the 

in and through the perso or body of prince of darkness himself could not 

Christ. " For Christ is the life of the 
ehureh," and 1 ence the church is the 
actual bearer of all spiritual life, the 

spue out more poison and h than 

those very publications do. Why then 
do not the true servants of God take 

pill ir and ground of the truth, and the' their censors filled with holy e from 
truth is the ornament of the church— :the great altar of God and step in be- 
a living epistle, a true representation tween the living and the dead and cause 
and a correct superscription of its Lord at least those that have yet a living 
and King — seen and read by the world ; breath to be brought to new life. But 
and it therefore conforms its true mem- alas! thousands of the servants of God 
hers to His likeness, bearing the linea- stand aghast looking at the swelling 
ments of His heavenly character, being flood of "falsehood and error and say- 
transformed into the same divine image, what an we do ! the evil is too great, 
and shining forth before the world, with tha flood cannot be stopped. But I say 
faith and obodience in the glorious light with you, dear brother, let the church, 
of the gospel of Jesus Christ. 

J Miller 

German Settlement, W. Va. 

[the true church which had been in the 
[wilderness (unknown) until lately, let 

her exert herself. It is in a manner 
impossible to vie with error by word of 
mouth if even every true Christian 
For the Gospel Visitor. would turn out a preacher of the Gos- 
The Power of the Press in spreading pel. Tho enemy must be met in his 
the Truth. own way. And if Satan was enraged 

Dear rother J. Miller. 'at the inventors of the art of priuting 

Your com- that he threatened death and destruo* 
munication in the second No., current tion through his emissaries, God pro- 
year, of G. V. was read with much in- tected them until they had publishel 
terest as it embodies my own t. oughts every part of the Bible. No sooner did 
and reflections. You and I believe the light spring up through the read, ug of 



the Bible then he turns about and should be removed, and that must be 
makes use of the same that he condemn- by word of mouth ; therefore it is evi* 
cd and disseminates errors and false- dent that some ones must t;»ke it in 
hoed in the shape i»f creeds, disciplines* . hands to remove obstacles and nrejudi- 
alleles of faith, ko Ac. 1 saj if Sitau ce*. Ard in my opinion the best way 
<ven gets more enrage 1, let us not fear, and perhaps the only way would be for 
him, bat boldly in the strength of the some brethren to travel from < hnrch to 
Lord step for'h for the press. Let us church ami brinir'he matter hef«»re the 
hold up the hands of the editors and members, especially at chureh or dis- 
printefs that they may go forth with Strict meetings. But metbinks 1 hear 
<h* mighty engines of peace to subdue that brother and th is speaker say, "What 
and overcome the strongholds of the of all this runniner and urging Why 
adversary and plant the standard of ' must there so much more be done than 
King Kmanuel in every state and coun- , our dear brethren did anciently? Are 
ty throughout our widespread laud and \ we better than they ? Did they not do 
country. j their duty without periodicals? Why 

Now br. M. if all our dear brethren j this great ze»l?" Why. dear brother, 
and sifters could see with us we j don't we all believe that the day of the 
would soon have the supposed numbers ■ Lord is at hand ? The messengers are 
which you name in your article. Hutment out to seal those that are to be 
here we are at a stand. How shall all saved. Is not the unceasing cnll from 
be brought to appreciate our periodicals 

all parts "Come over and h'lp n<* !" 
And do we farmers not call every thing 
into requisition to further our work 

We may write with the pencil of an 
angel and print in letters of gold and 
not one tenth part of our brotherhood j when harvest is here and is likely to 
read the same. And why is it? Do suffer waste by delay. If men cannot 
our brethren hate the light or despise j he had we have no consciences scru. 
the truth? Not by any meuis. It is. pies to use the reaper Then ifimmor- 
for the want of a proper understanding, tal souls are at stake why not use every 
or perhaps an improper conception of means and make every effort in our 
the matter Some think if they would j power to save them a3 brands from the 
patronize the editors they would get too j tire. 

rich- others think the contributors j Hal T the eloquence, the means, time, 
might get too proud; and yet others; and influence that some of our dear 
eay the Bible is all-sufficient for them brethren have, my voice should 

to learn in, yet at the same time borrow 
expressions acd sentiments from spcik I 


cease nor my labor end until every dis- 
trict of our brotherhood was visited. I 
and make them their own. Otoers I would not cease to plead, and entreat, 
a^ain would not read the productions and reason with them. And I am con- 
of the pen of brethren but readily pick: fident opposition would fade away 
up from the periodicals of the day, or though it would be steep climbing like 
the writings of any other irao that ! tint of Jonathan an j his armor bearer, 
which pleases them, and ten to one the effort would be crowned with suo- 

wheat, or eeas. 
,ldcoio. But why bhould Dear brother J. M. do not you feel 
!i the objections. It is willing to start out. Is there no brother 
they are, and must or , to help bear your armor ? Is there do 




tamp near whpre the King rests that thp h"W spirit We have the above 

you iiihj V' reive reenf rcement There igsertMvn ve*j strikin^l^ verified, od the 

•re certainly those whom I could name day of ppn»ppo*.t. when thine who heard 

by name who are entrusted by their the prpaehingr of thp anos'lps. m were 

King* with the pioper equipments, piicked to the heart <fc ," sompof them 

Let \hpm s;illy forth with humble bold- npered the door, and the promised hap- 

ness in the name of the King of hosts, pv refills, aotual'v fallowed. Tt is also 

Lord let th\ kingdom come and spread dpmonstratpd in thp oa«p rtf Philip and 

aver the whole par:h. 

tho Eunuch. WIiptj Philip had preach- 

Your weak but well-wishing brother pd .L>sn<a to him, he. opened the door, 

F. P. Loehr. 

Bloom ingt la fe, Mich . 

For the Visitor. 

11 Behold I stand at the door and com p unto him, and make onr abode 

bpb'pvrd. obpypd. and was made happy, 
and wont on his way r* joifin? 

2nd. proposition. '• T will come in to 
him and sup with him. and he wi»h 
me" This ntrrpp* with John 14: 23, 
1 If a man love mp. hp will keep mv wnrds; 
and mv father will love him, nnd we will 

knock, if any man hear my voice, and I v i Tn him." Tt is certain^ a high at- 
epen the door, I will come in to hi»»- tainment to have the "God in man" 

and will sup with him, and he with me.' ; position to havp thp Fathpr and Son 

Bev 3: 20. take up thpir ahodp with us; yet it if 

The above passage is an allegory, and j nof heyond thp rpar-h of an/, who are 

ambraces two propositions. 

1st " / stand at the iloor ami knock 

willm? to pr^spnt their bodies living 
sacrifices unto Him, holy and acc^p^a- 

"The Kingdom of Christ is describ- My. a nd wno 2 ],, rv in nothing save the 
ed as a feast, He is the bridegroom, and| PrnS s f Christ, by which we a^e cru2i« 
his servants sit iu his house to a late . fc<\ t0 the wnr ld. and the world to us. 
hour, waiting his arrival; when return- |we have striking exsmpVs of this high 
ing from the wedding, according to the Attainment in the characters of th* 
eastern custom, he knocketh. and they npns lea, and espephrly in th.^ character 
open the dor, and he maker h them e|»Lf the "beloved disciple," who we be- 
down to meat." — This jlieve drank more deeplv of the divine 
agrees with Luke 12: 3*3, 37. " And nature, than any other person of whom 
ye yourselves like unto men, that wait iwe have any knowledge. Paul, also 
for their Lord; when he will return j portrays, in his character, the trans- 
from the wedding, that when he comerh fanning power of " God in man." Once 

and knocketh, th y may open fci him 
immediately Blessed are those ser 

a vile p-rspcu f or, he became a pttienf 

and practical indor-cr ; once a haughty 

rants, whom the Lord, when be coraeth i person of authority, he became a meek 
shall Und watching; verily, 1 say nptoJand obedient servant. He on.-v gloried 
you, that he shall gird himself, and ,j n the suffering and death of Stephen, 
make them sit down to meat, and will ;h e now Tories; in the cross of Christ 

tome forth and serve them. 

He once started for Damascus with let- 

God works with the ehildren of menders of authority to bind thos* who call 
I and the knocking her- spoken Ln the n^me of the Lord, he now throws 

•f is accomplished by his ministers and: his whole moral, mental, and physical 



powers in their favo-; and braves all usefulness. The parent whose whole 
the combined conspiraei. •.* of an inform- soul was in unison with the will of his 
tea f. e, fur the promulgation i3f the (Creator, would with wifai'ing cer'ainty 
kingdom of <mri>t. Every christian -x have led the unbiassed mind "of hip off- 
perhnces something of the tranposing j.p,; n g to revere and love the samp jrrpat 
or transforming power of the HolyHeing. Hut npnn the fall. cons, qnences 
Spirit, and feels happy in sweet, eommu have endued disastrous in the extreme, 
nion wiih Hod, and when mingling with ; ] n nothing is this catastrophe more la- 
those of the same faith and household, mutably exemplified than in the highly 
It is like oii on the ruffled waters, or 'culpable indifference to the moral cul- 
like dew on the withering plant, fure f tne r \^ w? pPncr „ t ion. E VC i 

W. 11. Deetep pnrental affection, that most potent, im- 
Granville, Jnd. pulsive priucinle, is sadly misdirected. 

Losing sight of the spiritual nature of 
the charge it has in trust, i' expends its 
noble energies in unremitting toils for 
'he accumulation of perishable baubles 
abundantly calculated to work his ruin. 
Ushered into life with an innate pro- 
pensity to prefe' present to future g'»od, 

Siiw rJfHmilfi (p'rie. 


A prominent feature of the divine |rhe young immortal finds his dating 
economy iu reference to man is, that I parents, his earthly guardians, to whom 

the influence of the parent shall materi 
ally afftct the character of the child. — 
Whether the iufluence be good or bad, 
the impress is equally deep and abiding. 
Thus each generation is to a great ex 
tent put iu trust with the character and 

is intrusted the moulding of his charac- 
ter, not only unprepared to counteract 
his natural bias, but Dy a strange per- 
version of affection, ready to foster every 
evil propensity. As the mind expands 
and observes understandingly what is 

destiny of the generation succeeding it {passing around it, it becomes susceptible 
And to secure the most favorable re?ult!of impressions from the influence of a 
from this arrangement, that most inti- 1 bad example. Every new development, 
male snd endearing relation of parent tinged with the virus of the carnal 

and child has been instituted, indissolu- 
bly connected with which is the ever 
operative principle of parental affection 
For, of all the diversified species of hu- 

heart, is stamped with a baleful influ- 
ence. All bough a benignant Providence 
intrusts the new-created mind, the germ 
of immortal existence, to the tutelage 

man friendships, parental love is honor- and guardianship of the most ardent of 
ed with the most exalted station, as it jail the human affections, as he urest 
gives the earliest bent to the pliant ' guaranty of its proper cultivation, the 
mind, fixes the first impress upon the melancholy misdirection of these affec- 
forming character, and to an extent of tions would induce the belief that they 
which few are aware, moulds the object j were impelled by a freak of insanity, or 
of solicitude for immortality. by some malignant demon, whose direful 

Had not human nature been sadly subtlety wis incessantly exercised to 
d ranged by the fall, every faculty of work its ruin. What line of conduct 
t mind would have had its develop can be conceived more inconsistent than 
xi in its own appropriate phere of, that which is directly calculated to mis- 




How man}' a parent lias found in his 

lead a young immortal iu the forming children, of their own habitual morose- 
peiiod of its existence; thus putting to ness or occasional uu^venuess of temper, 
the most imminent hazard its happiness with what conscientious circumspection 
for a whde tternity? That such i- the would they r« gulate. the temper o. their 
direct tendency of par- ntal influence to miuds — Mother 's Mignzlne. 
an alarming extent, is fully attested by 

daily ni servathm. 1 am awa e tint •♦• 

parents are not alone in the formation of 
the charac "rs their children. Alii 
with whom they are conversant, of what- 
ever rank or age. contribute their mite owu cbild the ? lass for bis 0WD vice8? 
Of influence. But while parents are Ha PP* indm1 ' if an ? be so wise a8 * 
the constitute euaidians, it is in their see ' he ^flection bef-re it is too late for 
power greatly to counteract, if not both hlmsp,f and cb,,d 
wholly to control that influence. A labrr,D g man who was "tremely 

Among the more prominent features addicted to P rofane 6weari ^ was on * 
Of parent delinquency may be noticed da * at work * lfb a J oke of oxen near 
defiency in self control. It is prover- tbe bouse - The oxen Dot w ' :rkin ^ to 
bial that nothing is more contagious sult b,m > he began to whip them severely, 
than .,,1 example, And if ever an im- at the same time utttirin S vol!e ? s of 
mortal being should be clad in the garb blasphemous oaths. The oxen breaking 
of angelic purity, it is when his image loose from their harness, ran away, while 
is liable to be enstamped with an in tbe man > in a pa^ion, pursued them, 
dclible impress on the character of his and comin g «P Wl%\ them at the hcuse, 
observant offspring. We need not re- be £ an t0 wbi P them a g ain aijd t0 6Wear 
sort to learned metaphysicians for a as horribly as before His little boy, 
lolution of the question, at what age who was at that time J ust old enou ? h to I 
the cbild begins to be influerced by ex be g in to ta,k ' be £ an t0 P rattle bis P r0 * 
ample. The hourly observation of the fane oatbs after him - No sooner did 
parent is sufficient to substantiate the tbe father hear tbi3 tban his feelin S 8 
important truth, that in infancy it ob- were powerfully wrought upon. He 
serves and imitates. How very early it P aused a m oment, dropped his whip, and 
responds to the mother's smiles ! Its sat down aad we P fc bitterly. A flood of 
£rst knowledge of its own powers is ac- keea reflections at once rushed upon his 
onired by efforts to imitate her every conscience, which produced such an . 
motion. And it is reasonable to sup- effect that he found n0 re8t t0 bis mind 
pose it will remain long unaffected by until be found P eace > where f ^givecesa 
what it sees in her actions that is moral- caa on, J be had_ at the footato <> 1 of 
ry- wrong? In some unguarded moment merc y- 
she gives utterance to expressions of 

impatience or resentment. Her harsh *** 

tones and distorted features are narrowly 
observed, and becomes as contagious asj 
the charms of her music and the sweet- 1 
ness of her caresses. O, could paients 
have such a vision of t e future as to. 

goulh's Department 


Does any one suppose that when boy? 
see the effect on the destiny of their run away from home, the fault rests en- 



tirely with them? It certainly doe* and deportment of the children, a tend- 
not, in nine cases out of teu, the chief er, lovirg affection for the mother will 
difficulty lies it the want of a proper ex- always be observed; for the father a 
ercise of authority u ion the part of venerating regard, with implicit, obedi* 
parents long before the thought of run- enee to the authority of both parents; 
Dins away has ever entered the mind of when this sentiment has been early im- 
a disobedient, heartless child ; running planted and nourished, no thought of 
away, is but the effect of a previous insubordination ever arises, and a separa- 
cnuse too often found in the oarclessness tion of a child from it parents is regnrd- 

of fathers, and weakness of mothrrs. 

In how few families of the present 
day ean be found the wholesome disci- 
pline which characterized the govern- 
ment of our forefathers; the absolute 
unquestioning obedience, which was ex- 
pected r.nd yielded in former days, is 
cow a subject of wonder to our children, 
and their wonder seems only equaled by 
their contempt for such want of spirit 
and independence. 

There are very few parent* at the 
present time who exercise that quiet, firm 

ed in its true lijrht as the worst of evils. 
— Zancsville Times. 

d[ o r r t s p o n & t n ( t . 

Dear Brethren : 

As I have neglected 
to give the conclusion of < ur mission 
south, I will now do so, asking pardon 
for my delay. 

As we continued and traveled on, we 
control over their children which should found the people very much cast down, 
be found in every household to consti- and they were very suspicious of us, an 
tute its happiness and respectability. A northern men (or ministers) and well 
mother who threatens her boys to inform j they might be, as we were informed by 
their father of their delinquencies, falls the white and colored peop'e, that the 
very far short of her duty to herself and j northern ministers that have stopped 
child, and the boy who has not sufficient j with them heretofore have been in part 
love and re=pect for his mother to obey [politicians, and that operated very much 
ber, without the authority of the father 'against us, not having the privilege to 

being called in, is on the high road to 

The ihrcat of informing a father of a 
child's short coming, reprehensible as it 
is, proves Icfs injurious than the mater- 
nal weakness of screening their faults 
fr"m the proper authority; we hardly 
know which proves the most injurious 
to boys, the injudicious affection of & 
weak mother, or the over severity of a 

converse with the colored people or to 
preach to them. And as the most of 
the white people of this place and of 
the entire State are disfranchised, they 
look upon the North and the colored 
people jis their enemies. But, the long- 
er we stopped with them, and the more 
we conversed and preached to them, the 
more friendship they manifested. We 
held four meetings (under some peculiar 

father, and when uufortunately both , feeling) and preached our faith and 
•Vila exist in the same household, run- doctrine as far as we ccu'd. They tell 
away boys is but the natural conse- us that we were the first of our brcth- 
•uence. ren th:it have evi r preached in that p;irt 

The characteristics of a well governed of the State. We stopped off at L;irk- 
family may be found in the conducts. insvihe, found their meeting-house had 



been destroyed bv the ravages of the 
war, and saw no chance for preaching 
and no friendship manifested. VVethei 
went on to Huntsville tie weather con- 
tinuing to be disagreeable it raining 
*nd snowing. Hero we found no op 
portuuity of laboring for our Lord an 
Master and the good of .-ouls. Her 
we found three hundred and s xty so* 
fliers (Regulars) in their barracks, it 
order to be ready should they be neede 
We went from there to Decatur, Law- 
rence county, Ala. Here we found 
more hostility to us than at any other 
place. From wnat we could learn here 
and see, we concluded that it was en 
tirely unsafe for us to travel into tin 
interior of the country under the pres- 
ent state of things, (which it is not necea* 
lary to mention in this article) 

We then stopped at Athens, there 
being no opportunity for preaching only 
on the Sabbath, and that about 10 mile? 
into the interior, among hi. Is and moun- 
tains, it costiug us about four dollar- 
per day for our board for the entire time 
that we were in Ala. We then run 
back 10 miles north of Nashville and 
Sloped at Edgefield, went out into the 
country 8 or 9 miles, found the peoph 
more sociable, but, had to do the most of 
our preaching by the fireside, as the ! 
meeting houses that we could have to 
preach in were houses that had been 
thrown out and were entirely unfit to 
bold meetings in The school hi uses J 
were in the same condition. We there \ 
held a few meetings under those un i 
favorable circumstances, and the weath 
er also being very unfavorable. Seeing! 
that the winter was not the time to be out 
on a mission of that kind in that coun- > 
try, aud bt lieving there might be much I 
good done if there were some brethren 
to go in the proper season of the yearj 
as the people coufess they have never 
heard the gospel preached in its primi- 

tive purity holding fourth the command- 
nents as Christ gave them to be ob- 

I returned home in good health found 
ill well, and feel to thank God the giver 
»f all good, for the same : and also to 
thank the beloved brethren and eisteri 
for their prayers that were offered in our 
behalf in public and in private for our 
success and safe return home. 

Lewis Kin set. 

Millville, Ind. 



There is a man giving his name as 
Samuel N Elserode, with his wife and 
ehild, traveling among our bertureu in 
places, and claiming to be a brother. Ho 
has been among the brethren in Perry 
county, Ohio, and in Fayette county. 
Pa. He seems th be a deceiver aud the 
brethren are warned to be careful of 

The District council, for the Eastern 
District of Ohio, will b3 held, the Lord 
willing, on the 19th of May (next) with 
the brethren, at the Maple Grove meet- 
ing house, four miles north east of the 
town of Aahland. All brethren intend- 
ing to be present, should come the daj 
previous, and inform us by letter by the 
first of May. Those coming on the 
cars, Ashland is the stoppiug point. In- 
form in iuie and you will be accommo- 
dated. Address Moses Weaver, Ash- 

land, Onio. 

W.M. Sadler. 

Kanfcln, 0. 

The North Western District Meeting 
of Ohio, will be held with rue breth.ea 
iu Williams county, O , oue miie south- 



we»t of Bryan, at th hous n r B. C. 
Mewoomer, commend ig oq Fri«l iy the 
29th of M*j. 

John Brown. 
Bryan, O. 

Arrangements have been nude with 
the Cincinnati, San lu<ky $ Cleveland 
R. K to take persons goin^ | out An- 
nual Meeting ill rC'kh art county, Ind., 
from Daytm to Toledo for $5.10, and 
then the) will return over the an. e road 
free. If they jret no the road at any 
point but Daytui, th y will pay the 
regular fare to Toledo, and return to 
the p'ace they wot on the r tad free. Per- 
sons taking me cars at Da \ ton will ap 
ply to 'r Jom Breghly for tickets — 
Tickets can a s "be obtained at Ufhaua, 
Bell ton tame, For.-st. an 1 Tiffii. 

John P. Iwersole 

To the brethren and ^i«ters going to 
Yearly Meeting next Petirieost n tilk 
hart county, Ind This is to inform 
you that he 15 & O It. R , company 
will re' urn free of charge all members 
Urbo have attended ! h- meeting an 1 paid 
full fair g'ing from C. /Iambus, Ohio, to 
the point of starting. Thus who 
take the roai at. Boti'n^re will b.* re- 
turned free <>f charge to that point, 
those from Washington Ctt>, D C, to 
thit. point. &c., &c. 

Brethren and bisters g»>ing to Yearly 
Meeting will buy th-ir tickets at their 
respective starting points and piy lull 
fare to C'lumbua, nuking no questions, 
and at place «»f meeting y<>u will bj fur 
PUshed with a r<turn ti< k-t 

I would su_'ge>t tu <.ur Western breth 
ren to designate one line of road from 
Columbus to th 1 place nf meeting, and 
arrange with tint designated line for 
half fare, and th n direct all the breth- 
ren West of Columbus to strike that 
Iioj, this wouH concjutnte the travel, 

si d would be an inducement for that 
line to graut the privilege &.-. As 
many of us kuow that brethren general- 
ly have to pay full fare on westeru roads. 
If these arrangements are made, the 
brethren publishing the arrangement 
sh >uld write out the full name of the 
roiu, or roads, to be traveled over, as it 
is not easy for strangers to understand 
the initials, thus 13. & O. li. it., means 
Baltimore and Ohio Rail Road. Aud 
as this very liberal company has given 
to the brethren 600 miles of their road 
:or half fare, I thiuk wj should patron- 
ize it. And as thd Pittsburg, Fort 
Wayne & Chicago Railroad has never 
given the brethren east of the Ohio 
River any advantages, I think we should 
avoid it. I therefore suggest to the 
brethren of the Cumberland Valley, and 
as many of Western Pa., who can con- 
veniently reach a point on the B. & O. 
R. R , to go that way. It is reliable 
and has never broken faith with the 
brethren. Last year one written return 
ticket for four members was refused 
by one conductor, which subjected the 
party to the payment of £45. 1 Was 
informed of it, and the compauy at once 
corrected the error, by refunding the 
money. A number of our Western 
Brethren hold half- fare ministerial tick- 
ets by the year on this liberal road. The 
brethren of the Cumberland Valley will 
be returned free to Hagerstowo, Mary- 

D. P. Sayler. 

We are requested to say for the 

information of his correspondents, 

that the address of br. Henry 

! Koontz, is now Waynesboro, Franklin 

county, Pa. 






" We have all need of prayer : 
The life barque sail* on dark troubled waters; 
Bin. like a wrecker, roams along the *hnre, 
Kindling false lights to lure us on to death. 
And watching with wild eyes for human freight 
We all have need of prayer, its holy voice, 
Can calm the tumuk whisperiug "peace be 

still " 
It is a hand that points us to the stars, 
Those friendly fires that burn forever on 
The steps of heaven to light us on our way 

Through darkness up to God. 

YOUNG, aged 71 years, 9 months and 16 days. 
B> other Young was a consistent, zealous and 
worthy member ol the church since 1 his in ner- 
sion, September 7, 1861. (he being a men'»er of 
trie Lutheran church previously.) none seemed 
to enjoy religion more than he did. His re- 
main.- were followed to the grave yard, at the 
Moi.ocmcv church, by a large concourse of 
friends and neighbors, where the occasion was 
improved by the writer, with a discourse from 
Micah 12: 10. 

D. P Satler. 

Died, in Bango church, St. Joseph county, 
Ind.. March 4, 1S6S. br. ADAM ROLL A R, 
aged 74 years, !'» months and 13 divs He 
emigrated from Tuscanwis county, Ohio, to 
this Sr-iteyin the year ISV2 with his children, 
he lived a consistent and faithful member in the 
Prayer is a viewless wing whereby our thoughts church far about 35 years. Funeral Service by 
May soar above the world, and side by side the writer and others from Rev. 14 : 13 
With angels reach the very throne of grace. ! C. Wen'QF.r. 

Oh! tossed anl tempted one, send up thy 

prayers Died, in Popplar Ridge congregation. Defi- 

Unceasinglv to heaven, for strength to foil, iince county, Ohio, br JOSHUA. WLOR, aged 

The tempter's many wiles. 56 years, 1 month and 26 diys. Br Civlor .via 

r, . . . , , a visiting brother for a number of yeirs, and 

Prav ni^ht and day ; . ," , , , , . , , , . . , . 

P c * , j ', ,. . .» t . was a ways ready to do us cuty as tar as laid in 

ray from thy heart and h.illow it with tears, ™ • „ • .. „,. / ... , . . 

t g . . , , i u . »• r. n his power. He oore his iffltction with christian 

And trust to God to gain the Port of Peace ' - . , • , , .. • »* j *u 

6 « tortitude and patiently waited the nour ot death 

though he was anxious for it to invite to release 
| him from suffering. He was a kind and devo- 
ted husnand, a loving father, and a friend to all 
that knew him. He left a sorrowful wife and 
six children most all grown, to mourn their loss. 
Funeral service performed hy brotheis Aaron 
Berkeyhile, Henry Flory, and the writer, from 

2 Timothy 6 : 7, 8. 
Jacob Lbhmas. 

(Companion please copy ) 

Died, in Faverto county, Pi , January 27, 
1S6S, brother JOHN BtRCHU* vged 77 years, 

3 months, he was about eight years a consistent 
member of the brethren's onurch. He was 



Died, in the Union church, Marshall county, 

Indiana. Feb II, 1868, Jacob in fautson of John 

K and Elizabeth Burns, aged 5 months less 5 

days. Funeral services by Marveu Hamilton, 

John Hoover. Adam Appleman and the writer buried in Petersburg, Somerse f counjy, Pt , by 

Johu Kuisley, from Kev 14: 13. ; the side of his wife, woo died about 19 mo nihil 

~. . . . ,,,,. , . .„ previous, text St. Johu 5 : 25, improve i by the 

Died, in the Chipaway church, Wayne coun- ^ ■• 

ty, Ohio, sister CATHARINE FRANTZ. aged 
9& years, 2 months and 6 days She lived a 
widowed lite and a faithful member for many 
jears. Funeral discourse by the writer from 
1 Cor. 5: I. 

J. Kcrtz. 

~ Died, in Donels Creek church, of Diptherii, j 
January 30, Effie, daughter of brother John 
K. Shellab«rger, aged 4 years, 6 months and 7 
days. Funeral services by brethren Fraotz and 
Funderburg, from 2 Cor. 4: 17. 

Farewell, farewell my parents dear, 
My voice on earth you'll no more hear; 
But if you serve the Lord in deed, 
You to, from earth shall soon be freed. 

I only sleep beneath the ground 
Until the last loud trump will sound, 
Then through God's power I shall arise 
To enter into Paradise. 

Eva H Prrtymax. 
(Companion please copy.) 
Died suddenly, in the Monocacy church, 
Frederick county, Md., Feb. 29, 1868, br. JACOB 

Died, in Sandy Creek church, in Preston Co., 
West Virginia, brother JOHN" W. liOGER, 
Deo. 17, 1867, aged 33 years. 3 months, 20 days. 
Funeral text t Cor. 15: 55-57, improved by the 

Died, in the same church, br. BENJAMIN 
M ><!, Sept. 27, 1S67. aged 41 years, S mouths 
and io days, he ras afflicted for I 4 years with 
ulcers, bnt he bore it pitieutly with christian 
fortitude. Funeral services by the writer. 

Died, in the same church. Sr. SAR\H the wife 
of Peter Bogcr, Feb. U. 186S. aged 47 years. 8 
months and 7 days. Sue wis confined to her 
bed for m »re than a year and entirely belples« 
for more than 9 months, she suffered excrucia- 
ting p;iin, but she bore it pitieutly. Funeral 
services by the writer 

Jacob M. Thomas. 

Died, in Crawford county. Ohio, Nov. 27, 
1867, JAC013 STUCKMAN, aged 67 year>. >0 
months. Faueral services by the writer from 
Rev. 14: 13. 




Die<1. in the Covington church, Miami county ser who died sc.rue years ago and we hope they 

Ohin, Feb 14, D*68. sister l; EBEOCA C\BLE. Are both enjoying the reward of the right conn. 

wife of br. Jonathan Cable, aged 38 rears, U Ibis ulso was the second wife of br. Jacob liens- 

months and 2» dav< Tuil wis a remarkably berger. The old brother feels quite lost. Her 

sudden death. Pinter Cable arose in the morn- remains were fo Hatred to their last resting place 

ing in her ordinary health, and rtt tended tq her Oy a I irge concourse of friends and relations.—- 

affaiis a? usual, and .-at down, when some ex- Funeral discourse by br. Jacob Cripe, from 

prcssimi her drew the attention of her 
feiotber, who was in the rooui with her, after 
which she died immediately. The occurence 
was. m solemn one in Ice I, and is another admo- 
nition to all to regard the Savior's wirning la &* 
mltmy* ready. Although it would have been de 

South BeuJ; from the word.- 

"all flesh is as 

John Ahnuld. 

In the Beaver Dam branch, Frederick county, 
Md , .J .luutirv 27th, of Drop.-v, sister SUSAN- 

.irablr that our deceased sister could have had ^ [l ^Ml HI. aged < 9 yea, s 3 months and 
an opportunity of envcrsing with her dear ' 1 '^' &he was confaned to her room for 11 
family before 'she loft them, still her frie.ds » u "JV^ •*}• . hw •***?". »»* h V"**** 

have;, u-"l hope that <lcath found her prep ired i ?. ,,e bo ™ her *•"*>•« with chriMnjn fortitude, 
for her -ud leo dep.r.ure. The deceived was a , [lti \ "*£?• *** *-* UnU h . er *? "erer «»nt 
suder to our helved brother John Hershev— »«»^W«N« u« chair, tuner.*! ser- 
Her funeral was attended hy a large eoncourse J"*"** [a o^ og^ *" ^ 

of people, and the religious services performed ' ' ,l l iew ' •' 
by the brethren 

Editor. In the Franksburg branch, Blair county, Pa., 

Tv- a • .k or * i> k k .k T11 - • Feb 27, ALEX \N'L>ER HURKliART, son of 
Died, in the West Branch church, Illinois ... . .'TT . . ... ' ... 

w i n oiuui ii. v-wnou r i o t Elder J. a. Burkuart, aged 21 years, 10 mouths 

Feb. 7. >AHAH II AN MO lib. formerly barab , , .. ' *», ^ . ' ,. , 

. ,, , on „ .. , w it j anu II days. Disease, Consumption. 

Arnold, aged 20 years. 7 months and Id days. — 

She wih -d t<) he baptized, but her great weak- , 

. . .. ^T . . . lieuce, and died, as we have reason to 

ness prevented it .Nhe however expressed a 

glorious hope of meeting her Redeemer io peace. 

She r que-ted her companion to mike prepira 

John Snidbr. 


bis atilietiou with christian fortitude aud pa* 


in Jesus. Funeral di-course by Elder Grabill 
Meters, from Rev. 14: 12, 13. 

Hon tii Meet her in heaven. Funeral services In Berlin branch, Somerset county, Pa., 
by Ji hn Sp ogle and Win. Funk, from I for. January 2, sister MARY GOOD, wile of broiber 

15: 2'.. 22. 

John B. Dikhl. 

1 Died, in the Rome District, Hancock county, 
Ohio, Feb 13, sister CATHARINE WICKER- 
HAM. aged 73 years. 1 month aud 11 days. She 
was long an fxempliiry member of the chureh 
and b«.re her afilction with christian patience 
and rcsi nation. Her funeral services was per- 
formed by the writer, from Job 7 . 16 

J. P. EvERSoLE. 

Died, in tho Jonathan's Creek congregation* 
Perrv empty, Ohio. Nov. 5. 1*67. si.-ter ANGE 
LINE, wife o- brother David Differ, and .laugh 
ter of brother George Snider, aged 21 years, 5 
months and 14 days, leaving a husband, two 
"children, .■ml many friends to mourn their loss 

oacon Good, aged 80 years, 6 months and I* 
dave. She died very suddeuly; ^or rather fell 
asleep iu Jesus,) she was a member of the church 
upwards ut 53 years, lived a consistent christian 
Hie, aud was a shining light to t:»e world, and 
had man) triends in and out of the church. She 
left a husband, 3 children, aud a great uiauy 
grand children and friends to mourn their loss. 
I'uuerut discourse by Fider C. G. Lint and other* 
i iroui 2 iim. 4 : 7, 8. 

iu tne same branch, January 19. sister ELIZ- 
, ABE I'll KNEPPER, wite ot brother John 
| Kuepper, deceased; aged 09 years, 5 moi.tbt 
■ ud ^0 days. Disease, cramp coll*, from which 
she suffered severely. She was a member of 
the church for about 25 years; left 8 children 
and friends to mourn their loss. Funeral 
services by brethren C. G. Liut and E. Cober, 

Lewis J, Knepp 

But we hope their h>ss is her eternal g in, as 

■he was a faithful sister and much respected. — I". 
-,,.... i irom m huigs 

Funeral services by the wtiter. ° 

W. Arnold. 

In Bachelor Run branch. Carroll county, Ind. 
i. noar Syracuse, Kosciusko county, Ind , p o0i 29, brother SAMUEL VERii OLSER, 
Mar.h 4, I8fi8, friend SAMUEL GUi', aged 61 aged ba year-, 8 motitus aid ti days. Disease, 
years and 22 days. \jUbg Fever. He leaves a wife and many cbil- 

Also oT the. same family. MARY G UY, first dreii, grand children, and triends iu mourn their 
wife of the above, who died Sept 20, UM, aged loss, wnicti we Ripe is his eternal gam. Funer- 
34 yeara, 3 months and M days. al unproved ny Jacob Flora and others, from St. 

Also £LIZAKBTH (ilY. -ceonl wife of the J"» lu5: **> **• 
above, died Feb S, \*fi7, a-ed 3S years. 10 
montl §, md 22 days. The deceased leave six Fell asleep in Jesus in the Lifiyette Branch, 
orphan children t.. mourn the want of affection AUeu county, Oni>, Fei>rn,iry 4, si-tor SUSAPf 
■ ml love of kind father and IPO there. Funerals \v AK [>, widow of brother James W/.rd. deceas- 
Attended l>y br Omiel Stnvely. 

Fell asleep in lesus. in the BoloejOM Creek 

COTL-regati-.n, I^lkhart county, ind . March .i, 
JHCx. llU r dear old ilaMi - \ K \ II l; KNS i{ E R 
OKK wite of breiheC Jic->n Rens'ur^er, age 1 
IPS, 9 months and | days She was mm h 
is N UMinber and a mother iii, 
She lormtrly was the widow of br. Dauiol Bow- 


ed lie depute I this 1 1 to 10, I8rt7; 
he wis her third husiian I Sue wis the daugh- 
ter uf friend and sister Catharine Chambers, de- 
cea.-el She w i-. receive I into the church ia 
ten Run Branch, franklin county, Fa., 
ab.uit the year 1831. Funeral -y bretbren D. 
llrower and A. Baker from Rev. 14 : It, 

S. l'H.\MBERS. 


GOS1EL \1S11CR, 

will Lfc belli postpaid at the anuexed 

<J«l.lschlaf ger's Geiman & I' rglisl. Dic- 
tionaiy. with pronunciation ol the Ger- 
o an Part in I* r.glis>l. characters I,*<5 

The sane w ill. pi on uncial ion of English 
Get u. an characters • 1,*«5 

Nooiesistante (bro. 'Vs.) paper ,V0 

<«o. be und .25 

Sfcancelnce g<tU * 1,25 

£rr l*iU# tfrieafrort ^umjan - 1,00 
ffitaQfabrt natb Sw»ftljal • #5u 

Our M v uuib«Mika 

(English) bound plain - ,40 

*• gilt edge - - ,75 

" plain, by the doz. 4.25 

German & English do. double price. 

Old voluiiif s complete of the Gospel 

Visitor bound - • 1,00 

Unbound in No's - - ,"5 

Odd No's - ,15 

Our Review of Eld*r Adrmaou's 
Tract on Trine i«;n envotj single 

copy ..... .15 

by Ihe dozen . . I,rt0 

Tract "u Feet-WasTnog per doz. JA' 


V\ ill br stlil uy r.XpitSS.j 
Id embossed .Morocco binding, 

mar. edges ' 8,00 

io Imitation Turkey Morocco bind- 

hȣ, txtia ill 11,50 
In Turkey Morocco binding, extra 

gilt - - 12,50 

Remittances by mail for books &c. 
at the risk of the sender. 

EGCK* i an SALE. 


Nkad's Theology — By Peter Nead — 
Cloth niudiog — 472 pages. Erice, 1.25. 
Postage, ^t> cts. 6 or. more copies, by 
Express, 1.15 per copy. 

Wisdom and Power op God — By 
Peter Nead— Cloth binding — 352 pages. 
Price, 1. '^5. Postage. If? cts. 6oru.ore 
copies, by Express, 1.15 per copv. 

Pious Companion — B> Samuel Kin- 
•ey — Cloth binding — 131 pages. Price, 
35 cts. Postage, 8 cts. 

Paraple of the Supper, or Great 
Gospel Keast Uncorded in •!•• 14th 
(hapitrot I like-*- By >an in I Kiisf y — 
Put up in neat, colored cover — 4^ pa- 
ges Piice 20 cts. 12 ci p* s for 2 00. 

Plain It t makes on I.igut-Mindkd- 
ness— By Namiip.l Kinsex — Put np in 
r.eal. colored cover — 13 p iges. Price, 
10 cis 1 2 c« | ies for 1.09 

Those ordering Hooks, by mail, will 
please add to each copy the amount of 
postage herein mentioned. 

Address, Ham URL Kinsky, 

Box 44, Da) ton, Ohio, 


hi J. I . rtitENEt! ii\H 

niK gre\t 
Labor-Saving Machine J 

C. BRENEMAN <$' S. P. H.8KY, 

Agents for Stark, Portage Wayne, 
Seneca, and Hancock Counties, O. 
P.O. address, New t.iddletuvt n, Ma- 
boning County, O. 

Enlarged and Improved 
Is a Weekly Journal of Science Art. 
Mechanics Invention, Chemistry, and 
Manufactures. It contains Practical 
Ii formation concerning all the Import- 
ant Industrial Operations of the Coun- 
try, Reports of Scientific Societies, Pat- 
ent Law Decisions and Discussions 
Also, an official list of Patent Claim* 
together with numerous Illustratijns of 
Sew Inventions, Tools, and M-tchiuery 
used in workshops and manufactories- 
Two volumes of 416 page«. commencing 
January and July, are published each 

Terms — Sipglesubscriptions. $3 per- 
annum ; 1.50 lor six months; ten copies 
for $25. Cainada subscribers pay ^5c. 
extra for postage. Specimen number* 

Address MUNX * CO. 
No 37 Park Ruw,N. Y- 



Of the 

fia&jel- Visitor. 

YOU 1HE WaW lHfo, \ CL. XVJI] 

The Gospel N i sit or, Edited h) H. 
Km tz and .1. Quinler, and pu bli»l«c d by 
J. Quinter and It. J. Kurtz, at Cov- 
ington Miami Co. 0.,will close its sev- 
enteenth vultuite with the p esent )ear. 
The Lord willing, we pr< pose to com- 
mente the eighteenth \oloine in Jan- 
uary 1^08. And we now issue this 
prosptctus as an appeal to the Brethren, 
and toall the Ineni's of onr work, re- 
questing them to lavor us with their con- 
tinned patronage, and not only so but 
likewise with their assistance to extend 
0«r circulation. 

Uur work is a Christian Magazine, 
d< \ ot< <i 1o tit < < l< at u | M i. o t ]< « 
the Christian dectriue, piactice, and 
life of the apostolic Church, and the 
Chinch ol the lilt thren. And in labor- 
ing to accomplish this object we shall 
try to labor in the Npirit of Christ, and 
spare no pains to make om work edify- 
ing to the brotht.rl.ood and nseini to 
the world. 

Each number of the Gospel Visitor 
will contain 1:2 pages, double columns, 
oeatl) printed on good paper, put up in 
ptiultd colored covers, and mailed to 
subscribers regulaily about the first 
of each month at the following 


Single copy, in advance, one year, 

Nine copies, (the ninth for the get 
ter up of the club.) 10,00 

And lor any number above that men- 
tioned, at the lame rate. 

V> e shall be pleased to have, and 
we solicit the co operation of our 
brethren and friends generally , and the 
Preachers especially in circulating the 

(^•Please land this over to another, 
if it is not convenient lor you to circu- 
late it. 


Covington. Miami Co., 0.» 
September, lfcu7. 



Containing the United Counsels and 


their Annual Meetings, refullt 
collected, translated (|n part from 
the original German) and arranged 
in alphabetical and chronological 


This long desired work has by this 
time been distributed to many subscri- 
bers, and has given general satisfaction, 
with but a very few exceptions, and we 
keep it still it. readiness for old and new 
Biibsciibers at the following 

rates : 
The Work neatly bound together 
with ♦-Alexander IViack's Wri- 
tings," making a handsome vol- 
ume of upwaid of M50 pages 
octavo will cost, 1 cop) it sent 
by express, the subscriber pay- 
ing e (press charges - $1-50 
1 copy if sent by mail, postage 

paid by the suhscriher • 1.70 

The * Encyclopedia" b? itself 

(villii lit Mack) in paper cover 1.08 
However, those having received and 
paid for No. 1 in pamphlet form, can 
have the balance in the same form by 
sending yet seventy cents. 

Or if any prefer to have a hound 
copy, they will please to return 
(postage paid) by mail No. 1. endorsed 
on the outside vv i « 1 1 their name, and de- 
deduct from the price what they have al- 
ready paid. 

Those sending remittances may do so 
at our risk, provided tney put the money 
in the letter carefully so as not to be 
delected easily, and larger amounts in 
dralts on New York or Philadelphia, 
or in post-office money ordeis to Salem, 
Columbiana county , Ohio directed to 

Columbiana, Columbiana Co., U. 
Dec, 1, tatt. 

M. Geiger & Co. 

No, 236. N. yfd. St. above Race, 
P H \JL A D £ L P H I A,- 




Tol- XVIII, 

Till, 1868. 

!¥«. 3. 


ONE Dollar and Twenty five Cents each copy, for one year, in 
variably in advance. 

Remittances by mail at the risk of the publishers, if register d and 
a receipt taken. Postage only 3 cents a quarter. 



By James Quinter and Henry J. Kurtz. 



She is not dead, but sleepeth 

A modern love feast 

Green Mount Council Meeting 

Remarks on Matthew 

Memory and Expectation 

Walking in the Light 

Remarks on I Corinthians 

A Word of Comfort 


Church News 

Editor's Table - 

Notices • . • 


Obituaries •',•.- 

Notices See 





Letters Received 

From Noah B Rlaugh, Isaac Price, 
Henry Swadlv, Geo Long, I Price & 
Son 2. John U Slii.gluiT2, B FMoomaw, 
C A Flanaghan. Benj Bowman. R Hjde, 
David G Wells, Jacob N Leedy. Samuel 
Kline, J Miller, s a |lie E Diltz. Samuel 
R More, Geo F Martin, David A Free- 
land, Daniel Hays. Jos Ho'sopple, Daniel 
Keller, Wm Bucklew, Samuel Gallatin, 
J B Grow. C II Balsbaogh 2, Joshua 
Skeg*gs, C F Baffensparger, Adam 
Brown. Jacob Beeghly. Geo Wolf, W B 
Sell, Jon C Hochstetler, Phil Boyle, 
Isaac Wampler, 


From Cath Johnson, Geo llginfritz. 
Jacob H Hansberger P M Ozaukee, J 
R Ellenbererer. Ahr Rosenberry, B F 
Kittinger, SS Garman, Samuel Bashor, 
Daniel Yonnty. Wm Angle (Christian 
Rover, Daniel Leedy. !Vlose9 Miller, Abr 
NatT, Levi Fox. M Nead, P P Brum- 
baugh, S W Tvmbatigh. 

The Dayton Ac Michigan Railroad 
will take persons going to the Annual 
Meeting from any station on the road to 
Toledo and back to (he same station for 
half-fare. Full fare wi'l be paid by per- 
sons going to the meeting, and they will 
be returned free. 

The Southern District Meeting of 
Indiana will be held in the Massassina- 
way congregation, in their meeting 
house 10 miles north of Muncic, com- 
mencing ou the 21st of May. 

Book heret > r ore in use among the broth- 
erhood, a' !uast until a new German 
by no book h added to the new English 
collection, this is to inform those friends 
who wish to .iave a fresh supply of the 
old hymn books, either separately bound 
or German and English bound together 
that they will be furnished at the follow- 
ing teduced rates: 
Single (English or German) post- 
paid - - $ .35 
Double - - .70 
By the dozen, single (English or 

German) postpaid 3.75 

By the dozen double (English and 

Germanf postpaid - 7.50 

Ml plain sheep binding To bf> had of 

Ei.d. Henry Kurtz. Columbiana O., 

or Henry J. Kurtz, Covingt *n, Miami 

Co., Ohio. 


I have just had published a new book 
containing .'82 pages, neatly printed on 
good paper, well bound in embossed 
muslin cases, treating on the following 
subjects: A discussion on the introduc- 
tion of Christ's kingdom and trine im- 
mersion, betweeh a Campbellite minis- 
ter, so-called, and myself, resulting in 
his conversion. Accompanied with an 
able vindication by him of the doctrines 
of the church. 2nd. A treatise on the 
Lord's supper. Md. An essay on the 
necessity, character, and evidences of 
the new birth. 4th. A dialogue on the 
peace doctrines, with an address to the 
reader, all written by me. 

This work which is approved by all 
that have read it, is now offered to you 
upon the following terms: 
For each single copy - .60 

Sent by mail, additional postage 03 

For larger numbers per dozen 6.00 

Purchasers paying Express charges 

on delivery additional for box #c i20 

Some brother in each congregation is 
hereby solicited to take subscriptions 
and forward tome and the books will be 
promptly sent. It would be best in all 
cases for the money to accompany the 
order to save trouble and insure atten- 

Respectfully jour brother and friend 
B. F. Moomaw, 

Roanoke Co., Ya. 


Inasmuch some churches stil' prefer 
to Rte the German and English Hymn 

Tii mnmi - mnm. 

Vol. XVIII. 

MAY, 1868. 

No. 5. 

For the Visitor, j their little prattling tongues with 
SHE IS NOT DEAD, BTJT SLEEPETH; ins silent whisper until the} 7 become 

These comforting words which I like marble; and as I have looked 
have chosen as a heading, or rather: upon tjieir little forms, as they lay- 
as" a text, for a few lines which I'm their little coffins, I have thought 
may write, were spoken by out they looked beautiful even in the 
blessed Lord and Savior Jesus Christ arms of death. And also with his 
at the house of one Jaius, whose firm yet certain grasp, he has snap- 
only daughter was sick, and wasped the strongest and tenderest 
dying, and who did die before Jesusicords of love that bind the dear 
reached the place. " She is not dead ones to earth. Should we not then, 
but sleepeth" Luke 8: 52. These with the Psalmest cry unto the Lord, 
words, which were th£n spoken by Make me know mine end, and the 
Jesus, are applicable to all that are measure of my days what it is, that I 
in the Lord. Therefore we should may know how frail I am. Psalm 39 : 
not sorrow for them, as those that 4. 

have no hope, for they thut sleep in Dear reader, have you in the year 
Jesus, is declared, will God bring that is past parted with an affection- 
with him, 1 Thess. 4 : 14. ate father or mother, brother or 

But ho^ shall I approach this sister, husband or wife, or children? 
gloomy subject— the dread of all' If you have, I feel to sympathize 
ages— before whom the mighty \ith you. I have parted with fath- 
powers of the earth bow down and er and mother, and children. lean 
rise not again until the final judg- feel for all that are about to take the 
ment! iast look, imprint the last fond kiss 

The subject is indeed solemn, for! upon the cold and icy lips of a loved 
when we look back upon the past one But nevertheless the pain of 
year, which has just gone, what, a parting, let us remember, that they 
countless number of all ages has.' but for a season sleep beneath the 
passed into the spirit world. Who sod, sleep to awake when God shall 
hath not lost a friend in the year'call. Blest indeed are they who go 
that has past? who of hay readers to sleep in the arms of Jesus; they 
is so much God's favorite, that has cease to labor, and rest the rest of 
not been called to part with somp : the righteous. Precious in the sight 
loved one ? Death is an unwelcome of the Lord is the death of his saints, 
visitor to all, all dread his cold ap Psalms .Hi : 15. It is joy unspeak- 
proach. His arrow's sting has en able thus to end our journey over 
tered the hearts of many, and has life's toilsome road, for it is the be- 
left wounds that none but God can ginning of the bliss of the heavenly 
heal. He has taken babes from Stftt| world. God's children rest in peace; 
mother's fond embrace, and laid, the storm may rage fearfully, and 
them in his arms, and has hushed; tue cold wn.d blow as loudly over 

G. V. XVIII. 9 


their graves as ever before ; hut no 

Menus, DO winds, no sorrows ppr 
trials, can disturb the slumbering 
saint of the; Lord. 

Bat death, though often dreaded, 
may properly be called a messenger 
of God, sent to gather in all the bar 
VfM whieh is ripe, and also to trans 
j)lant the tender buds into a ^ more 
congenial dime. What hope would 
the poor invalid that languishes on 
a bed of sickness and pain have, if 
the angel of death were never to 
come to relievo them of their suffer 
nigs? How often have we stood by 
the bedside qf the dying and heard 
them pray and wish for death to 
come that they might depart and be 
at rest, and sleep with the dead. I 
have stood by the bed side of a 
loved one who longed for this sleep. 
how often did I hear him say and 
wish, " that Icould sleep that long 
sleep," and whe-n the time did come 
for him to taste of that cup ot 
which no one ever partakes the sec- 
ond time, he fell asleep ; and out of 
that sleep which lasted three and a 
half days, he never awakened, I 
saw him smile so sweetly, that it 
Heemed as if the darkness was fast 
breaking away ; that a light of sur 
passing brightness was falling upon 
him; that beautiful and celestial 
forms were gathering around him, 
and a soft melodious music was 
steeling upon his senses. At such a 
time as this, I thought could he 
have spoken he would have ex- 
claimed, " death where is thy, sting, 
O grave, where is thy victory." There- 
fore let us not forget in patting with 
those we love, if they have died in 
the Lord, the comforting words of 
Jesus, »« She or he, is not dead but 

" How precious does thnt world nppenr 
Though reached but through tho tomb, 

When tho?e wo loved and cherished here, 
Are ^en tl y gathered hoiac." 

This world is full of labor and 
sorrow, man must eat his bread by 
the sweat of his brow, and how- 
sweet after a day of toil and trial, 
and of temptation, when the body 
is worn out, how sweet to lay down 
and sleep! it is a rest from all our 
labors, our cares, our trials, and our 
temptations. " The sleep of the la- 
boring man is sweet" saith Solomon. 
So must be the sleep of death to tho 
afflicted child of God. But the state 
of sleep, though a state of rest to 
ilrj weary body, is also a state of 
insensibility ; it is the very emblem 
of death. The use ot our faculties 
is about to be suspended, the mind 
is about to lose its power of think- 
ing, and the body the power of mo- 
tion. Use has made this familiar to 
us, otherwise its liker.ess to death 
would shock us. When we come to 
reflect upon it, it should cause sol- 
emn reflections, like these : I lie 
down and am lost in insensibility, 
danger mav come near me but I 
shall not perceive it, death may 
steel upon me, and I may awake in 
eternity, llow awful the thought! 
But the same power which will re- 
vive my faculties with renewed 
vigor in the morning, will one day 
restore my frame after it shall have 
long slept in the dust. Thus are 
death and the resurrection placed 
by Providence every evening before 
our view. Behold saith Paul, "1 
showyouamystery: We shall not all 
sleep, but we shall all be changed," 
1 Cor. 15: 51. 

" 1 am the resurrection and the life" 
saith our blessed Lord, '• he that be- 
lieveth en me, though he were dead 
yet shall he live," S* and whosoever 
liveth and believeth in me shall never 



die,' or in other words they will 
onl}' fall asleep in Jesus, to awaken 
on the first resurrection morn. "For 
if we believe," saith the apostle, 
"that Jesus died and rose again, 
oven so then also, they which sleep 
in Jesus, will God bring with him." 
" We know" saith the same apostle, 
and mark with what assurance doth 
he speak, " We know, that if this, 
our earthly house of this tabernacle 
were dissolved we have a building of 
God. a house not made with hands, 
eternal in the heavens." But not to 
multiply passages, I will only men 
tion one more. We have the testi- 
mony of him who leaned upon 
Christ's bosom while on earth, and 
'who, by special revelation saw 
Christ in the kingdom of his glory, 
and these are the words of his tes 
timony : " I heard a voice from 
heaver, sa^ying unto me: < Write,' 
Blessed are the dead which die in Hie 
Lord, from henceforth; they rest from 
their labors, and their works do follow 
them." This voice was heard only 
by a solitary prisoner in the Isle of 
Patmos. But he was commanded 
to register this voice, and to enroll 
these words : " 1 heard a voice from 
heaven, saying unto me, Write," 
and the words so written are in the 
Book of Life, and in the everlasting 
gospel so that he that runneth ma}' 
read them, he that mourneth may 
take comfort in them, he that sor- 
roweth may henceforth sorrow not 
as them that are without hope. For 
"Blessed are the dead," not indeed, 
the dead universally, but the "dead 
which die in the Lord," for in the 
language of Jesus, "they are not 
dead, but sleepeth." 

It is true, the dead are no more 
seen among us. The grave hides 
the part we love from our sight, but 

no sooner has the spirit left its 
tabernacle of clay, that it is trans- 
ported to worlds beyond the grave, 
and in some one or the other of our 
Father's many mansions, the spirit 
'of each individual that has died in 
the Lord, or in other words slept in 
! Jesus, are present with the Lord in 
happiness which knows no end. 

But the question might be asked, 
who are u the dead which die in tht 
"Lord" This saying has by some 
interpreters, been restricted to those 
who have suffered martyrdom, who 
have borne witness to the gospel, 
and have sealed their testimony 
with their blood. But though the 
the faithful martyrs are unquestion- 
ably included, there is certainly no 
ground, either ot scripture or of 
reason, for asserting that it includes 
not ordinary christians. I would 
rather say, and I am bourne out in 
the assertion by various passages of 
holy writ, that the dead in the Lord 
'are all those who were true and 
faithful christians, and in full faith 
jdid depart this life; and all who, 
through the grace ot God, and by 
sincere repentance or conversion, 
have been brought into the state o? 
servants and sons of God ; and all 
who, in the pilgrimage of this mor- 
tal life, have died unto the world; 
and all who have kept the com- 
mandments of our Lord Jesus Christ 
and have followed the lamb, whith- 
ersoever he went. These, are they 
who, H whether they live, live unto 
the Lord, or whether they die, die 
unto the Lord," and are those of 
whom it is declared by the apostle, 
" that whether they live or whether 
they die, they are the Lord's." — 
These are they, in each of whom 
Christ's saying is fulfilled, " Be 
tfiou faithful unto death, and I wiU 
give thee a crown of life" 



But the question has been asked sisters, may we live, in this hop* 
mo repeatedly, are the dead, or may we die. And in order that we 
they that sleep in Christ happy, or may die the death of the righteous, 

zn a state Of happiness after the 
spirit has left the body. My 

let us strive and pray daily, that we 
may live the life of the righteous, 

answer is, "3 es, from the very mo for this, be assured, and this alone, 
merit of their dissolution." John through the grace of our Lord Jesus 
tells us, "from HKNrKFORTir, hlkss- Christ, will bring a man to peace at 
kd arkthh imwd." No interval, no \ last. 

obstacle, is interposed between the! Isaiah G. IIarlkv. 

death and the happiness of the Philadelphia, Jan. 1868. 
faithful Christian. Hear also our: 

Lord's account of the matter. "And ♦♦♦ 

it come, to pass that the beggar died, \ 
and was carried by angels into Abra- \ 
ham's bosom." This is our blessed ! 

Lord's account. And wbo can I 


For the Visitor. 


Dear Brethren, I clip the follow- 
doubt our Lord's perfect knowledge ,'ing from the Indepenpent. 
of what takes place at the separa- M A modern Agape. There seems 
tion of soul and body. Away then a tendency to revive in some quar- 
with the comfortless notion that ten the ancient agape, or feast of 
the soul .sleeps, and is unconscious love, which was practiced in the 
in its separate state. "This day primitive churches, and for which 
shalt thou be with me in paradise" jTertuIlian, in his apology for the 
was Christ's declaration to the christians, pleaded so eloquently. — 
penitent thief on the cross. "We The Moravians, German Baptists, 
are u-illing to be absent from the body, and Methodists observe the feast in 
and present with the Lord" saith modern times, as a church rite; and 
Paul. "I have a desire," saith the the second Baptist chureh of New- 
same Apostle, "to depart and be port, which is the oldest Baptist 
with Christ," These, surely, are church in America, having been es* 
the expressions of one who was con tablished in the year 1656, recently 
fident that death was but a sleep 'celebrated this festival in a very 
and the immediate gate of glory beautiful and imposing way. The 
And be it remembered that these church was richly adorned for the 
are the expressions of an inspired occasion with evergreens, drapery, 
apostle. shield* bearing appropriate mot*. 

We feel safe then in asserting, a id a variety of symbols. Two 
having the "Word" to bear us out, trees, reaching to the vault of the 
that they that depart this life in Gothic roof, were hung with many 
peace, the body only sleeps, the gifts for the poor of the church and 
spirit in another state is enjoy- the children of the Sunday Schools; 
ing that happiness which they only while tables arranged to accommo- 
CftD enjoy who have a right- to the date four hundred guests at one 
tree of life, and have entered in time, were laden with refresh ments. 
through the gates into the city. The setvitw consisted in ads of re- 

in this hope my brethren and lie; -ship, conducted by the 



paator of the church, assisted by! 
six or seven clergymen of other de- ! 
nominations, the distribution of i 
gifts, and social repast. The occa 
sion wa3 one of great pleasure to I 
the large assembly, numbering! 
about one thousand persons ; and| 
the pastor, Rev. Charles Howard! 
Malcolm, in an address delivered at! 
the time, urging a heartier social 
life in the churches, recommended 
the general restoration of the agapes 
as tending to promote a true frater- 
nity and mutual fellowship." 

Note. — As this purports to be a 
return to the observance of the 
ancient agape, or feast of love, as 
abserved in the primitive church, 
for the benefit of the reader I will 
give the testimony of a few authors, 
to enable them to judge how near 
the above is in accordance with the 

Webster in his unabridged dic- 
tionary, says : 

" Agape, among the primitive chris 
4ians, a love- feast or feast of charity, 
held before or after the communion, 
when contributions were made for 
the poor. This feast was held at 
first without scandle, but afterward 
being abused, it was condemned at 
4be council of Carthage, A. D. 397.'' 

What the scandle was, Webster 
does not say. But the Kev. Charles 
Buck, in his Theological Dictionary 
under the word agape says: "It 
was always attended with receiving 
the holy sacrament;" * * * 
" Their love feasts, during the first 
three centuries, were held in the 
church without scandle or offence; 
but in alter times the heathen be 
gan to tax them with impropriety. 
This gave occasion to a reformation 
of the airape. The kiss of obarity 
with . hich the ceremony used to 

end, was no longer given between 
different sexes, and it was expressly 
forbidden to have any beds or 
couches for the convenience of those 
who should be disposed to eat more 
at ease. Notwithstanding these 
precautions, the abuses committed 
in them became so notorious, that 
the holding of them (in churches at 
least) was solemnly condemned at 
the council at Carthage in the year 
397, &o." 

Rev. John Brown in his Bible 
Dictionary under the word agape, 
says: "This is a Greek word, and 
signifies properly friendship. The 
feast of charity, which were in use 
among the early christians of the 
the primitive churches were called 
by this name. They were celebra- 
ted in memory of the last supper 
which Jesus Christ made with hie 
apostles, when he instituted the 
holy Eucarist. These festivals were 
kept in the church, towards evening 
after the common prayers were over, 
and the word of salvation had been 
heard. When this was done the 
faithful ate together with great sim- 
plicity and union, what every one 
had brought with them ; so that the 
rich and the poor were nowise dis- 
tinguished. After an economical 
and moderate supper, they partook 
of the Lord's body and blood, and 
gave each other the kiss of peace. 
This custom, so good and landible 
in its original, soon degenerated and 
was abused. St. Paul complains of 
this. 1 Cor. 11; 20-22." 

Note. — That the supper which 
our Lord instituted in that nigh^ 
in which he was betrayed with it»' 
accompaniments, should fall into 
abuse, and be scandalized, is no more 
to be wondered at, than the perver- 
sion of any other institution of Hit 



houso. And when wo consider the 
age in which this scandlo and abuse 
occurred,— -no printed scriptures, — 
and but few manuscript copies o\ 
the word of the Lord among the 
people, and churches organized 
anions heathens, there need be no 
surprise. But in the 19th century, 
with the word of the L;rd printed 
and published in all languages and 
dialects, to have a pretended restor 
ation of the ancient agape as given 
by our Baptist friends of the second 
Baptist church of Newport as given 
above, is really surprising. 

If any of the Lord's ordinances 
fall into scandle or abuse, let us by 
the word of the Lord correct the 
error, and maintain the right as St. 
Paul 1 Cor. 11, did, and not condemn 
the ordinance as the council of 
Carthage did. 

I am pleased to invite our baptist 
brethren of Newport to visit their 
German Baptist brethren at their 
communion seasons, and witness 
the observance of the agape, or feast 
of love as a religious rite in all its 
primitive purity and simplicity. — 
Where the brethren still give their 
brethren the kiss of love, and the 
sisters to the sisters, without any 
acandal or impropriety. 

D. P. Sayler. 


The " Report of the Green Mount 
Council" examined, and observa 
tions on the so called Reformation 
of Wm. C. Thurman. 

I thought ere this that the charges 
brought against the church, and the 
attact on her principles, circulated 
by the " Report" would have heen 

answered, bnt as it has nob, 
and believing it is yet due the cause 
of Truth, we have essayed to begin 
the work. 

1 expect to address myself first, 
solely to the consideration of the 
charges prefered against the 
practice of the fraternity to which 
we belong; then will follow criti- 
cisms on the spirit and design of the 
"Report," and will then conclude 
with my observations on the so- 
called " Reformation," and conclude 
with some general remarks. 

Of course I have nothing to do 
with the vindictive, personal charges 
against the brethren who possess so, 
large a share of the esteem of the 
church, as do those whose private 
character was assailed, but will say 
in commendation of their course 
that they exercised discretion in not 
replying to them. No person whose, 
character is established can be ef- 
fected by partisan pamphleteering, 
neither is that the proper way to 
establish a reputation. 

I have not arranged to answer 
the charges in the order the}' ap- 
pear in the "report," but have class- . 
ified them in order to make them 
more comprehensive, and that they 
might be answered in a regular 

Charge 1st.— The church has "sub- 
stituted the traditions of men for 
the Word of God." (Pago 4th, "re- 

Under this charge are two ex- 
pressed specifications. 

First. Having changed the ordi- 
nance of feet-washing. Page 6.) I , 

Second. Having changed the time 
of observing the sacrament of the 
communion. (Page b\) 

hi replying to the first specifica- 
tion it will be necessary to examine 



the scriptures that is to govern be- 
lievers on this question, to see 
whether the practice of the church 
is homogeneous therewith. 

In the 13th chapter of St. John 
4th and 5th verses, we read : "Jesus 
arose from supper and laid aside his 
garments; and taking a towel he 
girded himself. After that he pour- 
eth water into a basin and began to 
wash the disciples' feet, and to wipe 
them with the towel wherewith he 
was girded." And in the 15th he 
makes the following allusion to the 
foregoing: " For I have given you 
an example that you should do as I 
have done to you." 

It will be perceived at once that 
the question at issue is, was the 
mode of washing intended to be ex 
cmplified or the Act? 

Does the saving effect of it con- 
sist in the precise manner of per 
formance as observed by Christ, or 
in the institution itself? 
\ Is the mode of performing the 
ordinance of equal importance with 
the ordinance itself?. 

I would ask the question, was it 
necessary that Christ should teach 
the Jews hoxo to wash feet? I think 
•not. They had been accustomed to 
observe it as a social duty from the 
earliest period of their existence, 
Gen. 18 : 4. Asa purifying and 
cleansing rite, it was inseparably 
connected with their religion. 

Did Christ intimate that his ob- 
ject was to teach them the mode, 
and that its saving effect consisted 
alike in the mode and act? 

In reply to the question of Peter, 
who asked, Lord dost thou wash my 
feet? the Lord told him he would 
expliin it afterward ; and in the 
14th, 15th and 16th verses we have 
a very clear and intelligible solution 

of the questions proposed above. — 
'• If I, then your Lord and Master 
have washed your feet; ye, also, 
ought to wash one another's feet." 
Here the command is to wash. In 
the 18th verse the command was to 
be washed. " For I have given you 
an example that ye should do as I 
have done to you." In this refer- 
ence to the example in 4th and 5th 
verses are we to understand him to 
mean his taking off his coat, gird- 
ing himself with the towel, etc ? or 
simply the act of washing, without 
including the attendant circumstances? 
But we are not left to form our own 
opinions in regard to this matter.— 
Christ has resolved the whole ques- 
tion in the 16th verse, wherein he 
discloses his design in instituting 
the ordinance. " Verily the servant 
is not greater than his Lord." If 
Christ the great and mighty Lord, 
who created and inhabited the 
Heaven of Heavens, who establish- 
ed the bounds of the seas, and who 
measured the earth in a span of his 
hand, stooped to wash the feet of a 
weak, sinful man, surely we should 
do as much for one another. This 
is a plain inference deducted from 
the premises. It exhibits his pur- 
pose to teach his ambitious creatures 
a lesson of genuine, heaven like hu- 
mility, not by taking off his coat, 
girding himself, pouring water into 
a basin, &c; but simply washing 
feet. If the mode was included with 
the act in the " example" then each 
of the attendant circumstances is 
necessary to salvation. Taking that 
view of it, we would nullify the 
ordinance if we allowed a member 
to gird us with a towel, or if each 
member neglected to pour all the 
water into the basin he intended to 
use. To simply pour in a very small 



quantity is begging the question, a I have taken down, (it will be setm 
mere pretends, assuming to follow that this confession is based upon 
the command thereby, when all are the fact that they were not members 
aware that Christ tilled the basin of our church, hence were not in 
from the bottom. Hut he virtually the service of the Lord so far as the 
declares that it wan simply rmcessa- ordinances of Ins house are con- 
ry to u;ish fttt and that was the err- cerned,) were Irving in daily rebel- 
ample he intended them to follow. — I' 011 to Cods's law, is it any marvel, 
We must understand that it was 1 repeat, that they could not see the 
impossible for Christ to perform it scriptures obeyed in the practice of 
otherwise than he did. There was the brethren, when Wm. C. Thur- 
no one on earth that could have | man, who had been a teacher in 
been his assistant [fa establishing hie fodWIbr 86 years, and never saw 
institutions; hence ho could not 1 ;triune immersion, the holy kiss, the 
have had an associate. Giving the! lord's supper, feet washing, &c, as 
subject a rigid analysis we reduco it i Christ's institutions until he learned 
to this: He rose from supper be- j them °f the brethren/ 
eause he was sitting at the table; 1 Having by fair and honost argu- 
he poured water in a basin that he'ment vindicated the practice of the 
might have it at hand when he 'brethren, and having shown from 
would wash. He washed their feet the scriptures that we observo the 
to show the need of a moral cleans- j ordinance of feet- washing in strict 
ing. He wiped tiiem to make harmony with its primary design, 

them dry. Now let every one 
judge tor himself where the saving 
effect of it exists. 

we will pass on to the consideration 


Specification 2d. Having changed 

Before leaving the subject, we the time of observing the eommu- 
must examine the witnesses who j "ion- 
were brought to testify against the" The questions now to be examin- 
practice of the brethren. , jed are these: Did our Lord give 

As the witnesses, who were cer-jsuch instructions that would render 
tain young men at a communion j it necessary to salvation to observe 
season, are still in the witness' box, lit at a stated time, and did the first 
we will ask them the following ques 'christians observe it only at that 
tion: Are you regenerated, and be- time? If these questions can be 

come new creatures in Christ, hav- 
ing been baptized in the names of 
iho Holy Trinity, exhibiting your 

decided in the affirmative we will 

confess that we have lost the cause. 

We moan simply to cempare our 

love tor the children of God by 'practice with the word to see if we 

tainting them with the holy kiss, 'have substituted tradition for it — 

and in everything trying to fulfill! Upon that we must stand. By ref- 

tno law of Christ ? Answer, No. ierence to the 24th of »St Luke,we dia- 

Now is it any marvel that these jcover that Christ rose on the first 

youn^ men, who, probably knew 'day ol the week: 1st, 2Bd and 24th 

iro thing of the* fierrfotureV more ttiftn Bernese 1" *3th verse wo 

Ihvy had heard from oth-.-r-, ' r.-ad Ihfct * . w > ol them went that 

ilr own noirfeMS?on whleh'som Bmmaue," and on th ■ ir 



■way they were joined by a stranger! 42, it is related that '"'they contin- 
to whom they narrated the crucifix \ ued t?tei. d lastly in the apostles' doc 
tion of Jesus, saying in the 21st . trine, and fellowship, and in break- 
verse that i; today is the lliird day ing of bread, and in prayers. In 
Bince these things were done." order to evade the consequences of 

Therefore, the first day of the their argument, those that contend 
week was the third day ot the cru for specified time, deny that this 
cifixtion, the day preceeding the breaking ot bread was connected 
first, was the seventh day of the with the communion, and allege 
week, and the second of the cruci that ii merely referred to their cus- 
fixtion, the sixth day was the torn of breaking bread at their corn- 
first day of the crucifiction, . mon meals. If that construction is 
and he was crucified in the : admitted, then we have the holy 
third hour of that day; Mark 15 :■ Recorder, in testifying of the zeal 
25, corresponding with 9 o'clock of and piety of first christians, including 
our time. This will fix the begin among their acts of devotion their 
ring of the sixth day ot the week as habit of eating their daily bread; 
the time that Christ instituted the he solemnly announces to the world 
ordinance of the communion. It was; that the followers of Jesus continu- 
also the first day of unleavened bread\\ed to catlike other people! Who 

Mark 14 : 12. 

would charge that eminent man of 

In the record of the Acts ot the. i God with the committal of such an 
Apostles we are told that the disci- ! outrage ? 

pies came together on the first doy\ We have other testimonies to 
of the week to break bread and it; show that the practice of the Apos- 
was twelve days or more after file ties does not condemn, but really 
days of unleavened bread, 20th chap- justifies the practice of the chnrch, 
ter, 6th and 7th verses. but we think we have ample guar 

Here we have positive evidence .anty in that already produced. 
of unequivocal authority, that in Our Lord's instructions, through 
the first days of the church, when St. Paul, are "as often as ye eat thie 
the disciples were under the direct ; bread and drink this cup," &c; 1 
influence of inspiration, and the ; Cor. 26 v. This certainly does not 
Apostles the chosen of the Lord ; express nor imply the essentiality 
himself at their head, " neither the; of eating it only at a specified time, 
day oi the week nor the exact time only one time in a year, and that 
of the year were considered as con- the anniversary oi the time it was 
nected with the communion.'' This originally ordained. 
is one case where those that named, As we cannot see that our Master 
the name of Christ observed it more enjoined it on his followers to ob- 
than 300 years before the council of, serve the communion at specified 
Nice. But some may doubt wheth- 'time, and also that the Apostles did 
tr this was the same breaking bread j not observe it at all times, if at any, 

that was commanded in Matt. 26 : < U the vei T time !t was "'^'tuted, 
rt( , T . , , , must accent it as a triumphant 

20. It certainly was, else we have Mutation cf ihe char- this L at 
no example on record that the that Wo have Mihstituted tra 

tlos ever observed it. In Acts 2: di tion 



Also, having shown that the hu- 
miliating ordinance of feet-wa>hing 
la observed according to the original 
design of its founder, wo rest confi- 
dent that the charge is altogether 

We will now proceed to the con i 
sideration of charge 2d : The church 
allows no person to remain in her 
that contends for the word of God. 
(Page 0, " Report.") 

Under this charge are two speci- 
fications : 

First, Christ was expelled under 
disguise. (Page 10.) 

Second, He, Thurman, was ex- 
pelled. (Page 10.) 

In replying to the first specifica- 
tion, it will be necessary for us to 
ascertain whether we have respect 
for the words and authority of the 
New Testament. Of course if we 
repudiate that, we repudiate Christ, 
for they are synonymous, for the 
Word was made flesh and dwelt 
amongst us; St. John 1st chap. 

The characteristics that distin- 
guished our Lord and. Master are 
ver}- clearly portrayed by the sa- 
cred chroniclers, anl they are these' 
ove, peace, long suffering, gentle- 
ness, meekness, patience, holiness, 
&c; and any people professing to be 
his followers must have these traits 
pre-eminently displayed in their 
character, and having these, they 
may claim to be under the influence 
ot the spirit of Christ. 

Triune immersion is acknowl- 
edged to bo the original divine 
appointment for the initiation of 
believers into the church, and as the 
brethren are the only peoplo among 
protestants that observe it thus, we 
Certainly are in the church according 
to the prescribed regulations. Be- 
ing in *he church by authority of 

the Word no ono can say we are 

Js there love and brotherly kind- 
ness amongst nnl We are the only 
body of worshippers known in the 
world that uniformly observe the 
salutation of the kiss. We do it as 
a token of love, but whether all are 
sincere or not, no one is authorized 
to judge. Sincerity is the offspring 
of the heart, and God is the Judge 
of the heart. 

Is there peace amongst us? We 
arc opposed to wars, to wranglings, 
to fightings, and to all their concom- 
itants. It is useless for me to assert 
this, as it is known where ever the 
brethren arc known. To present 
our character in a summary ; we 
exercise repentance towards God 
that our sins might be forgiven; 
fuiih in Christ, for without faith it 
is impossible to please God; we are 
baptized by triune immersion, to 
become legitimate members of Christ's 
body ; we observe the eucharist, be- 
cause without partaking of its ele- 
ments we have no life in us; the 
Lord's supper, that points us to the 
great love feast in the evening of 
this world; feet- washing, that we 
might become humble; the holy 
kiss, that we might exhibit and cul- 
tivate Jove; self denial, that we 
might become estranged from the 
lusts of this world; nonresistance, 
that we might exhibit the spirit of 
Christ; nonconformity, that we 
might be separate from the world ; 
after all, we are only unprofitable 
servants, and only hope for salvation 
by grace. 

Believing that we have respect 
•or the authority of Christ, and 
having tried to produce some testi- 
monies to justify that belief, we 
leave tho matter to be fully decided 



at the great Assizes when God shall 
be on the throne. 

Hoping that we have replied sat- 
isfactory to first specification, and 
have shown that we have not yet 
expelled Christ, we will reply to 
Specification second, Thurman was 

We will try to show why he was 
expelled. On the subject of feet- 
washing he believed and taught that 
the precise mode as observed by 
Christ is of equal importance with 
the simple act of washing itself, and 
a refusal to concur in his opinion 
drew upon the church his denuncia- 
tion, notwithstanding nearly a hun- 
dred thousand were opposed to him. 

On the subject of the communion 
he held that it was essential to sal- 
vation to observe it on the 14th of 
the first month, the time of the 
Jewish passover, and he had declar- 
ed that the church was wrong in 
everything, and he was using every 
advantage to sow the seeds of dis- 
fiension,and to create a schism in her. 

The only alternative that remain- 
ed to the church was to remodel her 
entire polity to agree with his construe 
tion of the scriptures, or to expel 
him, and in her wisdom she chose 
the latter alternative. Whether he 
was the exponent of the law of 
Christ, or whether the church has 
the words of eternal life will be 
fully and finally decided in the great 
and notable day of the Lord, and 
we are willing to leave it to the 
arbitrament of that solemn and 
august tribunal. 

Having but lately known any- 
thing of the fundamental principles 
of christtanity, and acknowledging 
to have been converted |from the 
dark and gloom}* doctrine of deism 
by the science of Astronomy,* the 

church could not consent to receive 
| his opinions as authority in her ob- 
servance of the ordinances of the 
Lord's house. 

*On the 6th page of " Sealed 
Book of Daniel Opened" he confess- 
es to have been a deist and even 
doubted the existence of a God un- 
til he had proved the Bible to be 
the book of God by astronomical 
demonstration, an authority hither- 
;to unknown as empowered to test 
the truths of Kevelation. The 
science of Astronomj* is the inven- 
tion or discovery of man, and the 
bible is the word of God, yet he 
was unwilling to receive it as such, 
until he discovered that it agreed 
with the invention of mortal man. 
Paul teaches us that God must be 
true, if, by admitting it it would 
[make every man a liar, and we 
1 should say, Amen. Much more then, 
should every science be false, than 
that they should be recognized as 
the foundation of our knowledge of 
heavenly things. 

They may be received as addition, 
al testimony to the authenticity of 
our Holy Bible, but if they tend to 
detract from the reverence and confi- 
dence due to it, let them be thrown 
to the devouring flames as the work 
of the adversary. 

Hoping that the reader io satis- 
fied that the second charge is un- 
founded we will consider 

Charge 3d, The A. M. is our dis- 
cipline aud not the Testament. 

There is nothing specified upon 
which this charge is founded but 
the assumption that he stands im- 
movably fixed to the New Testa- 
ment, and that the Church tried and 
expelled him by the A. M. 

In this his charge would have 
some show of plausibility if the A. 



If. conducted its business without' 
regard to the word of God, its they 
understand it, but wo will endeavor 
to show that tho A. N. is governed;' 
by the gospel and tlocs not advise 
contra it to its teaching, on the es \ 
sent id doctrines of faith and practice. 

We have ftiHj established the au- 
thority tor his excommunication and 
have diown that his otTence was not 
exclusively against tho authority | 
of the A. M., but against the doc- 
trines of tho bible, as understood 
by the church. 

Wb must protest, however, against 
the seeming distinction between the 
A. M. and the church. Wo cannot 
Bee that tho A. M. is anything else 
than the church in her collective 
character, composed of the mem 
bersof the whole brotherhood should 
all choose to attend, and as many 
as do attend aro considered as 
fully empowered to represent the 
whole fraternity; henco the work 
of the A. M. is tho work of the 
church, and if the A. M. advises 
contrary to tho teachings of the 
New Testament it does nothing 
more than exhibit the principles of 
the brethren. The A. M. then be- 
ing tho church in her collective 
character, his assertion that he had 
never met with but one who did 
not admit that he was right as to 
the mode "it the brethren had only 
had it so" is not based upon existing 
and acknowledged facts. Jt would 
be strangely marvelous if tho A. M. 
had not the moral courage to pro- 
vide for tho the free exercise of its 
expressed convictions, composed as 
it is, of tho same persons that aro 
affected by its work. 

.V w. in order to prove that the 

A. M. is not governed by the gospel, 

prove that the brethren 

are not governed by it. Then is 
the church governed by it? It is 
useless for us to reiterate what we 
have already said in her defence. — 
Exemplifying as she does the char- 
acter of the primitive church more 
nearly than any organization of 
which we havo any knowledge, and 
embodying in her practice the hu- 
miliating principles that were es- 
tablished by our incomparable Lord, 
we must still cling to her for salva- 

The authority for holding a meet- 
ing for conference is established on 
the practice of the brethren in the 
infancy of the church. It was not 
then to decide on the fundamental 
principles, such as repentance, faith, 
baptism, &c, but to establish a unity 
of practice on questions that were 
not understood alike by all persons; 
even so, it is not now to consider 
such questions, but to advise, con- 
cerning moral obligations, and obli- 
gations growing out af our associa- 
tion as a religious body, and scrip- 
tural questions of an abstract nature 
and relative signification. 

It is the primary object of these 
meetings to obtain a perfect and 
thorough knowledge of the mys- 
teries of godliness. God has coven- 
anted to be with us ; n all our assem- 
blies even if they are composed by 
only two or three, and relying on 
his promise we assemble yearly 
from all parts of the country to ex- 
ami no the holy records of Truth, 
that the spirit working through the 
church might produce and keep the 
unity thereof in the bond of peace, 
and thus encourage, instruct, and- 
admoni>h tho entire body of be- 

Therefore, to establish the charge- 
ho A. M. is our discipline in- 



stead of tho Testament, it mufit be 
demonstrated that the principles of 
the church are corrupt and errone- 
ous, and that she has laid it aside 
and has no regard for its divine 
teachings. We have shown the au- 
thority for her existence by pro- 
ducing apostolic precedent: and as 
her existence is legitimate, her work 
is entitled to respect as the work of 
the church ; and as corroboratory 
testimony of the teachings of the Tes 
tament she is an auxiliary to its sep- 
arate branches in the conducting of 
all business with which they are 

She is the great power which is 
to bind and to loose on earth* and 
Christ has promised to ratify her 
work, and when she is assembled 
together from ail parts of the world 
as the representative of Christ to 
bind and to loose; who so presump- 
tious as to condemn her work when 
he, the Holy One approves? What 
would we take Christ to be, if after 
granting his followers power to bind 
and to loose, he would forbid her to 
assemble to execute the wurk ? It 
would look more like the freak of a 
capricious tyrant than the work of 
tho tender, loving spouse of the 
living church. 

Suppose we should substitute in 
stead of our annual assemblies, the 
authority of a single person, would 
that improve our case ? Is it posri 
ble that there could be more wis 
dom in a lone individual, unless he 
was in all things like Christ, than in 
the combined body of believers? 
We will produce a single instance 
exhibiting the danger of that course. 
As i have proved before in replying 
to the first charge, that he condemns 
the church in observing the com 
tnunion at ihe time she does, and 

'makes it essential to salvation f> 
| observe it at the time of the Jewish 
Ipassover. But that condemns the 
! apostles and the primitive believers, 
: for we have demonstrated plainly 
: that they did observe it at other 
times, and think it impossible to 
prove that they observed it at that 
'time at all. So in the exercise of 
i the one man authority, we have a 
: manifest and palpable departure 
ifrom the course of the inspired 
! apostles, and an attempt to impose 
jnpon us burdens unjustifiable by the 
j sacred canon. 

We think it unnecessary to say 
anything in addition to our forego- 
ing arguments; we will therefore 
reduce them to a syllogism by de- 
jductions from our premises. The 
I bible is the discipline of believers: 
j We are the body of believers. — 
I Hence the bible is our discipline. 

By examining carefully and pray- 
erfully the arguments that have 
jbeen presented, and the scriptures 
I upon which they are based, to sup- 
iport the principles and practice of 
■the church, it will be perceived by 
all spiritually minded persons 
(things of the spirit cf God are 
! spiritually discerned, 1 Cor. 2: 14.) 
jthat they are still firmly established 
jon the eternal rock. The powers of 
'darkness cannot prevail against her. 
! From her earliest infancy she haa 
I been subject to the slanders and 
I rage of traitors and apostates, to 
ithe terrible fury of mighty empires 
land kingdoms, to the insidious and 
artful machinations of the whole 
| satanic host; but she has happily 
j triumphed over all and stiil exists, 
though shorn of much of her primi- 
tive purity, a tew thousand souls 
tbat have not bowed the knee to 
Baal, buttling valiantly for the 



Truth among the the hundreds of 
millions of immortals immersed in 
Bin, thai inhabit our earth. 

Having now replied Lo the sever-' 
al charges brought against the 
church so far as they could be under 
the arrangement by whieh we were 
controlled, we expect to taUe no 
furtiier voluntary notice of them. — 
We trust that we have not done in- 
justice to any one, hut, being gov- 
erned by the spirit that teaches us 
to love all, even our enemies, we 
hope our work will redound to the 
glory of our Master. 

We will now consider the spirit of 
the "report" and its apparent design. 

It is very clear to all that have 
carefully examined it, that its tone 
and temper is extremely and bitterly 
partisan. It strongly resembles 
political campaign pamphleteering 
of the most violent and denunciato 
ry character. It represents one 
party as the most corrupt, debased, 
regardless of truth, and wanting in 
common honesty; and the other as 
patiently suffering the most relent- 
less and provoking persecutions, as 
a lamb among raging wolves, pos- 
sessing all meekness and gentleness 
and even presenting an exact anti- 
type of Christ.* It represents the 
the brethren as worse than the 
crucifers of Jesus, as being totall}' 
befogged in the darkness of tradi- 
tion, that their tradition was more 
Bacred than the word of God, that 
•we wanted him to obey the A. M. 
gospel or no gospel ; and he even" 
hoped to be expelled from the 
church that ho might not be con- 
demned at the Judgement. 

Moses said to the children of 
Israel; "A prophet shall the Lord 
your God raise up from among your 
brethren liko unto me, him shall ye 

hear;" but we have no prophecy 
pointing us to one that should be 
raised up amongst us like unto 
Christ. We know Moses and Joshua 
and David as the types ( >f Christ, 
but we know Christ as the type of 
none. Hence the comparison of 
the church to the Jews and himself 
to Christ itt superlatively presump- 
tons to speak the most favorably of 

Presenting itself in such a tone it 
will convey its own condemnation. 

They proposed to give it without 
note or comment, but it is, in itself, 
a commentary of the bitterest char- 
acter on the profession and practice 
of the church. 

They proposed to give it in its 
true light to avoid the false color- 
ings that are usually given to such 
transactions reported second handed, 
when it is in itself the most deeply 
colored carricature and satire that 
we ever saw published. They pro- 
posed to give it in such a way that 
the refusal of his bitterest enemies 
to sign, would betray " their want 
of honesty and fear of the dis- 
closures of the truth," and at the 
same time, it breathed denunciation 
and misrepresentation of the sever- 
est and most palpable character 
against the principles of the church, 
and affected to present the truth 
by detecting the grossest corruption 
in men of unblemished reputation. 

We trust when the spirit of this 
document is examined it will bo re- 
garded in its true light, that is, as a 
carricature of the church, intended 
to present it in a ridiculous position 
before the world. There is not the 
faintest shadow of charity from the 
beinnninjr to the end of it, and it is 
an astonishment and wonder to see 
the impious assumptions in the begirt- 



nin£, where he claims 6uch an exact 
reproduction of the scenesand circum- 
stances of the crucifixion, and then 
so soon to see him forget his high 
character in descending to the socie 
ty of the spirits of this world. One 
would think, were he unacquainted 
with the case, that he (Thurman) 
was simply recording a drama in 
which he acted the part of Christ 
and the church the part of the Jews. 
At first he performed his part with 
much dramatic effect, but in the 
conclusion, totally forgetting the 
role he was playing, he challenges 
the church to a debate and chooses 
the world to sit in judgement. 

Let us consider its design. It 
professed to have for its object the 
true account of the proceedings of 
a private church meeting, but it 
failed to accomplish its purpose. — 
This was its borrowed colors under 
which the new society was to begin 
its career. Its real object was to 
pull down the church of the breth- 
ren, that the new structure might 
be established from the wreck and 
ruin thereof. By presenting the 
church in the character they did, it 
would induce every one who read 
and believed (thej' report") to leave 
her at once that they might not be 
partakers of her sins, for no sincere 
christian would remain a moment in 
spiritual communion with a people 
whose principles are so unscriptural 
and erroneous as it represents ours 
to be. 

The ''report" being concluded, he 
considered it important to present 
" the truth called for" to the world. 

We would naturally expect to see 
the immortal, heaven born principle 
returning to us in her original splen 
dor and glory, clad in her pure and 
spotless garments, as when she ac- 

companied the Lord Jesus over the 
plains and mountains of Palestine; 
in humility, meekness, gentleness, 
forbearance, long suffering, charity, 
&c.j but instead of this she came 
clothed in slander, defiance, revenge, 
malignity, and debate. Now we do 
not recognize the truth in this. She 
comes to us in strange liver}'. Her 
garments are spotted and defiled by 
the filth and mire of this world. — 
Her voice is the voice of a stranger. 
She ad iresses us in an unknown 
tongue. Her whole deportment and 
portrait is so degenerated that we 
will not follow her. 

Having concluded our examina- 
tion of the " report," we beg the 
forbearance of the kind reader while 
we notice some of the principle fea- 
tures of the so-called reformation. 

The changes which he is making 
from the practice of the brethren 
are substantially as follows: In the 
mode of feet- washing, making it es- 
sential to salvation for each member 
to wipe the feet of the one he wash- 

In the observance of the com- 
munion, making it essential to salva- 
tion to observe it on the evening of 
the 14th day of the first month 
Jewish time. 

In preaching the gospel, allowing 
all to preach that feel disposed to do 
so. There are other minor change^ 
but these being the most important 
we thought it sufficient to mention 
these, and having fully examined 
the first two under charge 1st, we 
will see whether the scriptures give 
his method of spreading the gospel 
preference over that of the brethren. 

Paul, in addressing the Eomans 
on this subject, asks, how they could 
believe unless they hear, and how 
could they hear without a preacher, 



and how could they preach except 
they were sen I .' 

The question now is this: what 
power is authorized to commission 
and send. 

It is generally admitted that the 
Spirit is the chief instrument in se- 
lecting and empowering the office** 
of the church, hut there is much 
diversity of opinion through what 
channel it operates. A large ma 
jority of professed christians believe 
it operates directly through the 
person of its choice, while a very 
few think it calls through the 
church, and the fraternity to which 
we belong is of the latter opinion 

Thero is no scripture that clearly 
shows where an}- one exercised in 
official positions without being duly 
chosen by the church. There are 
cases where persons served in that 
capacity, of whose appointment b) 
suffrage we have no account, and it 
is only from inference that we would 
suppose they were not thus appoint 
ed, and the contrary cannot be 
proved, therefore it will only be 
necessary lor us to show what was 
the practice of the church in that 

In the first chapter of Acts we 
we have an account, minutely par- 
ticularized, of the first appointment 
fder the gospel after the departure 

We will examine closely the pro 
Ccedings. " In those days Peter 
stood up in the midst of the disci- 
ples (the number of names together 
were about u hundred and twent . 
In his addivss to them he set forth 
the necessity of holding an election, 
and tin n tin. v appointed two and 
prayed, sa\ ww: "Thou, Lord, which 
Irnowest the hearts of all men show 
which of these two thou hastclc 

&c." " And they gave forth their 

lots and the lot fell on Matthias, 

and he was numbered with the 

eleven apostles. In this case ho** 

'did the spirit operate; directly on 

Matthias or through the whole 

number of disciples ? The account 

says u they appointed two and they 

; prayed' ' and " they gave forth their 

lots." Now to whom does tho per- 

sonal pronoun "they" refer. Every 

■ tyro in grammar will tell you it 

1 refers to "disciples" Nothing else 

can be made out of it. It was then 

, the one hundred a*»d t went}', who 

as the suffragans of tho Lord, elect- 

j ed him, whom they were shown to 

• be qualified for the service. 

This case is so clear that we can- 
! not see how we can have any doubt 
I by what means the Spirit selects its 

The Master had taught them to 
i pray the Lord of the harvest, that 
I he would send laborers into the vin- 
| yard, and with the first call for a 
\ laborer how beautifully they follow- 
ed his directions. 

Suppose an ambitious leader of 
modern ideas had stood up in their 
! midst and told them that it was not 
I according to the will of Christ for 
\ them to cast lots and to call on the 
Lord to show them whom he had 
chosen, and that every one who felt 
' himself cal'ed should consider him- 
self the chosen of the Lord; what 
ido we think Peter would have said 
[to him? We fancy we can see the 
intrepid apostle fixing his terrible 
;eyes upon him and saying, »• Wilt 
thou not cease to pervert the right 
ways of the Lord?" 

We know that the services per- 
formed by the apostles aiv I lie same 
with that executed by our ministers. 
In Acts : 4, the apostles say of 



themselves, " but we will give our 
selve* continually to prayer and to 

* the ministry or the word" and that 
corresponds exactly with the service 
performed by our minister.-*; and 
consequently, as they perform the 
same service, the}* must be appoint- 
ed in the same way. 

The secmd case of appointment 
by suffrage is recorded in Acts 6th. 
In this case it is equally clear that 
their proceedings were in harmony 
with that we have just mentioned. 
The next and last case of this class 
which we design to notice is Paul's 
instructions to Timothy, who was 
sent to organize, and have in charge 
the church at Ephesus. We have 
not, in this case, an account of elect- 
ing by casting lots, but as specified 
qualifications were required, it would 
make it essential that the proceed- 
ings should be exactly similar to the 
proceeding cases, that is, the}* should 
pray the L >rd that he would .show 
them whom he had chosen. Having 
these unequivocal testimonies in 
favor of the practice of the breth- 
ren, we cannot see how a practice 
contrary thereto could have origin 
ated, but through the same agency 
that discovered that triune immer 
sion is not the gospel baptism, and 
that the holy kiss and feet washing 
are not essential to salvation. They 
all belong to the same family, and 
arc of the sam • parentage. 

When a sect sets aside, and de- 
liberately and willfully alters one 
part of scripture, the}' are ready to 
change other portions, and thus the 
general method of selecting the 
servants of the church bears little 
likeness to the original plan. 

In justification of the brethren's 
practice, we have produced une 
^uivocal testimonies of supreme au- 

thority, and against it there is 
neither precept nor example in all 
the New Testament, hence, it need 
not be expected that we will hear 
the strange voice that is calling so 
j loudly for a change. 

It seems to us very plain that the 
church collectively is the representa- 
tive of Christ during his absence 
from earth ; and, as he, while among 
us. chose and sent out his ministers, 
so the church now, through him, 
carries on the work he so gloriously 

Having concluded our work (our 
■work was to defend measures 
not men,) we will now present a 
: brief synopsis thereof. We have 
endeavored to show that the prac- 
tice of the church of the brethren 
is established on the scriptures, so 
far as it relates t> the fundamental 
institutions of the Lord's house, and 
also, that the innovations attempted 
ito be introduced are not warranted 
: by the holy law. « 

We have shown that we observe 
| feet washing according to the orig- 
inal design, (we do not condemn 
Th nim^'s practice) and that tho 
communion is amongst us, as it was 
! with the primitive. We still claim 
: Christ to be the head of church and 
• not the A M ; and we have shown 
•that Thurman was expelled because 
he persisted in denouncing the prac- 
tice of the church without author* 
jty from the scriptures. We have 
advocated the privilege of the breth- 
ren to meet once a year in on-- as- 
sembly to consider the spiritual con- 
dition of lhe church and to remove 
heresies that are designed to dis- 
turb her p»-ace. 

In conclusion, we woul 1 ad is* 
the brethren to be steadfast, immo- 
vable, alw u s ab uindiiiir in the work 

G. V. VOL. XVIII. 10 



of t he Lord, and not be driven 
ttb-Mit ».y every wind of doctrine, as 
clouds curried about with the tern 

Man may be lalse and deceive us, 
but principl eg are unchangeable — 
We believe ihe fundamental princi- 
ples of the church are founded on 

tlio s«-ri|»tui-«s and it t'-ev are im 

world. We are aware of the various 
opinions those men Imve who will un- 
dei-ianl this entiling a spiritual one, 
and apply it to the destruction of Jera- 
s.iK'in. Let those who so much differ 
rake the tlmpfe and literal sense, and 
they ean only have one opiuioo. We 
acknowledge the Savior's prediction io 
■h ■• *Jlth chapter fulfilled to the llet 

perfect, show us ine Lord's people vera ■, with the exception of the tribula 

whose practice is perfect in every 
part, for wo long to find such a .so- 
ciety. The Lord must have a 
Church, and the people who exempli 
fy the character of our Lord niosl 
nearly are our people. 

We deplore our individual weak 
ness and tailing and would fain he 

tion th-jt fell upon the Jews, though 
somewhat abated at present, yet still 
existing by 'hem. being dispossessed 
of their promised inheritance, and bj 
the desolation of their city and temple. 
Whit that. great tribulation menus it is 
only necessary to refer to the past histo- 
ry of the Jews and v»u will find enough 

our faith. 

as perfect in practice as it is burl to make your heart. Meed As then the 
privilege to he in purpose, but we first question chiefly referred to what 
cannot he like Christ \\ Ivle we arejis past, and what concerns the Jews, 
in the flesh, for he was without sin, so the answer to the second p<int« 
though some may assume that hi^h chiefly to what is future and concerns 
and coveted pre-eminence. the Christians. Hence, my dear rea- 

These are truly perilous times ders, let us not be inattentive observer* 
atid our faith will be sorely tried ;' of the signs of the times 
but let us keep our hearts unspotted i ^ >r us remember 'hat the prophecies 
from the world growing in grace I of tin incarnation of the S<»n of God, 
and in the knowledge o* the truth. |his sufferings, death, resurrection and 
daily looking unto Jesus in prs jer, I ascension were all literally fulfilled, 
who is the author and finisher ofi Yet some of them seemed almost a mor- 

al impossibility, and would have affor- 
ded more plausible reas »ns to take them 
in a figurative or spiritual Fense. For 
instance: 'Behold a virgin shall con- 
ceive, anl be;«r a son. and shall call his 
n une Tmmanud" Reason woud havo 
said. This prophecy is impossible; it 
can never be literally fulfi'led ; we must 
understand it in a spiritual way, if we 
are to understand it at all : for a virgin 
ean never conceive, she eau never bring 
forth a son. still le*s ean she connive 
and f»rth one worthy of the name 
Immiuuel ((tod with us). Can it he a 
child who sluill be (jod and man in one 
person? whose name shall be culled 

D. C. Moo MAW 

Clover Dale, Va. 

For the Victor. 

Remarks on Matthew 24 and 25 
No 2 

We shall now in hi- number try to 
treat of the second question contained in 
the disciples' inquiry '\\nd u'at 
•hall be the sign of thy coming?" H> 
the an>w r of the S.ivior we cannot 
hut und rstand a personal appear oicc 
again of our Lord J ecu*. Christ in this 



"Wonderful, Counsellor, the Mighty the awful chastisement that would be 
God, the everlasting Father, and the inflicted on the Jewish Race on account 
Prince of Peace." This can never be of their wickedness, &c "All these 
literally fulfilled. things shall come up on this generation ' } 

Yes, dear readers, this has been so 'For I say unto you, ye shall not see 
exactly fulfilled that we have no reason ; roe henceforth till ye shall say. bl.*ssed 
to scruple any other prophecy, however is he that c >meth in the name of tho 
impossible they seem to us; but; that Lord." 1 Peter 2 : 9. "Batve arc a 
the power of God is sufficient to p'rform chosen generation, a royal priesthood, 
whatever Christ declared. They who:&c." Who can confine th^se passage* 
understand a spiritual coming of Christ i only to those theu living? Wc want 
to destroy Jerusalem, lay much stress jour beloved readers, particularly, to bear 
on. the phrase, Thh generation. The i in mind that the Savior in this whole 
Savior says, "This generation shall not j discourse addresses himself to his dis- 
pass away till all be fulfilled," under- jciples, who were the representatives of 
standing it to moan the people then the true Christiau Church in all after 
living &c. There is however no plau- j ages, and, consequently, through trans- 
Bible reason tc take such a limited i mission, applies to his church until tha 
sense, especially when we note what lend of this dispensation lie then sol- 
follows. "Heaven and earth shall pass j en nly warns them in his introductory 
away, but my words shall not pass j declaration of the signs that shall pre- 
away. These things the Savior added : cede his coming. He says v. 23, 24, 
to give strength to his asseveration. ("Then if any man shall say unto you, 

Webster defines generation to mean 
kometitnes a race, a progeny, offspring. 
Grove defines genia, the Greek term 
found there, among other things to 
mean also, descent, succession, race, &c. 
Hence the meaning is, as in other simi- 
lar passages, This Jew ink Rice, of 
whom he spake, shall not cease to ex 
ist till every prophvey be fulfilled. For 
that eventful prophecy, the conversion 
of the Je*s, is one of the objects to be 
accomplished by the Son of Man is his 
second advent. Paul speaks to the 
Romans, chap. 11 ; 25, 26 v. "For 1 
would not, br^thr^n, that ye should be 

Lo here is Ctirist, or there, believe it 
not. For there shall arise false Christs, 
and false prophets, and shall shew great 
signs and wonders." "Wherefore if 
tbey shall say unto you, Behold, he is 
in the d«-sert, go ye not forth : behold, 
he is in the secret chambers; believe it 
not." If the Son of Man would not 
make a personal aud visible appearance, 
he would have given some signs or char- 
acteristics of those fal«*e Christs by 
vhich they could be known, v. 27, 
"For as the lightning corueth out of the 
east, and shineth even unto the west, ao 
shall the coming of the Son of Man be." 

ignorant of this Mystery, (lest ye should j As lightning is visible and very sudden 
be wise in your own conceits,) that land often unexpected; even so visible, 
blindness in partis happened to Israel, I sudden, and by many unexpected, will 
antil the fulness of the Gentiles be come j be the personal appearauce of the Lord 
io. And so all Israel shall be saved ; of life and glory 

is it is written, There shall come out of 
Zion the Deliverer, and shall turn away 
Ungodliness from Jacob." 

He will be seen by all Rev. 1 : 7. 
"Heboid, he cometh with clouds, and 
every eye shall see him, and they also 

Again, the Lord says, in speaking of ! waich pierced him; and all kindred of 



tho earth shall wail because of him. heaven to the other." See also 1 Thea. 
Even so, Amen." This declaration of 1 chap. The raiding of the saints, tha 
John, the beloved disciple of the L »rd, simultaneous changing of the elect then 
contradicts to a demonstration the idea living and gathering them together by 
of a spiritual coming to destroy Jerusa- his attractive power, causing them to 
lem, as all must admit that John wrote ascend in the clouds to meet him in the 
this a considerable time after the de- air, are the first important things that 
etruction of Jerusalem. That the Lord the Son of Man shall perform after the 
Jesus Christ will come again personally , appearance of his sign in heaven : and 
into this world is as plain a truth as we! then the destruction of his enemies will 
have upon record in Divine Revelation. | immediately follow. Luke 19: 27. 
The Savi«»r spoke often of it. The an- "But, those mine enemies, which would 
gels of heaven declared it at the time ofluot that 1 should reign over them bring 

his ascension. "Ye m<m of Galilee, 
why stand ye gazing up into heaveu ? 
This same Jesus which is taken up from 
you into heaven shall so come in like 
manner as ye have seen him go into 
heaven." The holy Apostles, in almost 
every page, said somethiug of his reap 
pearance in the world. The coming of 
Christ, and resurrection of the saints, 
was the leading, principle doctrine to 
strengihen, encourage and comfort the 
believers in their trials and afflictions. 
Therefore Chris's personal and visible 
appearance is as certain as day and 
night follow in regular succession, and 
that he will accomplish certain impor- 
tant things in this world is indisputable. 
After the signs leing past that follow 
the great tribulation, the Savior says, 
v. 30. "And then," that is, at that 
time, "shall appear the sign of the Sou 
of Man coming in the clouds of heav 
en." Striking and terrible will that 
sign in luaven appear to the careless, 
rebel ious, and disbelieving, and ope- 
cially to those who deny the personal 
coming of Christ. "And then shall all 
the i lilies of -he earth mourn, and thrj/ 
shall s*t the Smi of Man coming in the 

hither aud slay them befjre me " John 
the divine had a vision of this dreadful 
slaughter of them who will put them- 
selves in hosti'e array to oppose our 
Lord Jesus Christ and his mighty army. 
See Rev. 19. lltotheeud. Paul re- 
fers to this destruction 2 Thes. 2 : 9. 
"Aud ihenshall that wicked be revealed 
whom the Lord shall consume with the 
spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy 
them with the brightness of his com- 
ing." — '-'Behold the Lord cometh with 
ten thousand of his saints, to execute 
judgment upou all, aud to convince all 
that are ungodly among them of* all 
thtir ungodly deeds which they have 
ungodly committed, and of all their 
hard speeches which ungodly sinnera 
have spoken against Him." v b6. 
"But of the day aud hour knowtth no 
m<m, no, not the angels of heaveu, bui 
my Father only." It is evident that il 
was not for the Son of Man to make 
known the precise time of his coming, 
neither doth man know the precise time 
of his death, which would not make an 
essential difference, hence the Lord Je- 
sus Christ in his impressive admonition, 
4 Bo ye also ready: for in such »n 

clouds of heaven with power an<l gnat, hour as ye think not, the Son of Man 
glory.'* :,[ v. ".sud he shall send cometh," evidently includes both the 
his angels with a great sound of a trum- hour of death and the hour of his com- 
pet, and they shall p; ther his clec ' ing. By a comparison in b7, 08, 39 
from the four winds, trom one oju of verses to the time of destruction of tha 


antediluvians, he concludes his prog- 
mofttiration and continues v 40, "Then 
shall two be in one field, one shall be 
taken and the other left. Two women 
shall be giinding at the mill, the one 
shall be t;jken and the other left 
Watch therefore, for ye know not what 
hour your Lord doth come " 

My Christian friends, let this solemn 
truth, declared by him who cannot lie, 
sink deep into our every heart and 
make a lasting impression on our mind, 
in "order that we may ever remember our 
latter end that that day might not come 
upon us unawares. Brethren and sis- 
ters, we often have seen, and some of 
us experienced, the sorrow, the anguish 
pervading the soul when separation had 
to take place in the family. The child 
taken from its mother's embrace, the 
bond of brothers and sisters dissolved by 
the icy hand of death ; yea, the father, 
the support and staff of the family, car- 
ried to the grave. The mother of irany 
small children suddenly snatched from 
them to eternity. Husband and wife, 
the closest tie of mortal being, united 
together as one flesh; yet have we even 
seen that transient union dissolved by 
the decree of God Almighty. Such 
scenes often cause much tears and lam 
entafion : yet these are mixed with a 
hope of coming together again in the 
regions of bliss. But when that awful 
event takes p!ace ; when a serration 
must be m*de without, any hope of 
meeting forever; husband from wife, 

fall upou them, and ti hide . 
the face of him th-it sitteth o 
throne, and from the wrath of *- 
Lamb. Tuerefore take ye heed, watch 
and pray; for ye know not when the 
time is. ,, May God help to prepare up 
to meet him in peace. 

Leonard Furry. 
New Enterprise, Pa. 

For the Visitor 


That power of the mind which en- 
ables it to recall so many scenes and 
incidents of the past, and to retain so 
vividly the impressions, thoughts and 
associations of former years, is a source 
of the most tender and pleasing emo- 
tions, and so indentifies the present 
with the past that time and distance is 
almost forgotten. Many, many are the 
bright seasons and glowing thoughts 
along the rugged path of life; the 
memory takes note of them, and at 
times they are recalled, when a like feel- 
ing and kindred thoughts and emotions 
are experienced as at the first. We are 
thus, through the powers of the memory, 
more or less wedded to the past. The 
present moment conduces not to our en- 
joyment alone; all the bright and hap 
py past heightens our present pleasure 
Every period of life has its seasons 
of sunshine and happy moments, but 
perhaps no portion of it is so productive 
brother from brother, sister from sister; j of the brilliant and tender as the years 
children from fither; mother from of childhood. The youthful mind fresh 
children; one to go with Jesus; the from the hind of its Maker, and free 
other to have his portion appointed with from the bias of conflicting cares, seem* 

the hypocrites. O then shall be weep 
ing and gnashing of teeth. The mourn- 
ful scenes of this present separation are 
nothing to be compared to the lamenta- 

to possess more ardor and buoyancy thar, 
the m iture age. It is then that thi 
most lively interest is manifested in th» 
objects which nature has lavished o;, 

tions and mournings of those who then every side ; all is expectatiDn and de- 
will call to rocks and to mountains to 'light; sunbeams are painted everywhere 



end the wings of contemplation bear the present time, it will be felt many 
fragrance from every breeze, while even years hence by the recollection of it.— 
from out the moaning forest where the, The iunocent pleasures of early ]jf e 
rude winds play among the frees is heard throw a sweetness and fragrance around 
the echo of the distant strains of heaven. ! the circle of after years, and in extreme 
I>uring this early period of life the most . old age are the last to be forgotten. The 
pleasing emotions are not unfrequ*>ntly present moment never exhausts the en- 
Awakened in seasons of gloom when joyment derived from an agreeable tour, 

nature is clothed in her wintry garb — 
The youthful mind pent up by the dull 
routine of a cheerless, monotonous win- 
ter, catches eagerly at every object and 

pleasant cnmpauy, happy thoughts and 
the pleasing emotions and associations of 
life. Thcaj are stored away to be ex- 
haled in their freshness and verdure for 

every accent which may throw out a ray i the calm enjoyment of old age. 

in the midst of the. surrounding gloom, 
end every such object, however obscure 
in the estimation of others, kindles a 
glow of soul stirring interest that vi- 
brates through all time to come, and the 
recollection of it is pleasant. It is thus 
that we may account for the pleasing 
memories clinging around the years of 
our childhood ; and it, is in this manner 
that we may account for the stirring in- 
terest with which we then regarded ob 
jects and scenes that no longer attract 
our attention. 

One of the most gratifying considera 
tions in connection with this is that we 
ore wont to recall and dwell upon the 
most pleasing and tender reminiscences 
of the past, while that which is of au 
nupleasant nature is likely to be forgot- 
ten. This renders life less burdensome 
than it would otherwise be, and at the 
tame time affords to the miud acontin 
ual feast of choice things But this 
can be said only of the virtuous mind 
and christian temper. 

Another, and perhaps the most impor- 
tant consideration which this subject 
brings with it, is the indestructibility ot 
eo joyment. We are always happier for 
having once been happy ; thought* soai 
higher from previous flights, and the 
Ipirita are always more buoyant and 
cheerful for having been cheerful before. 

The present may be considered as the 
point where the past and the future con- 
verge and meet. The memory embraces 
the past, while expectation has its root 
in the future. This proves the soul im- 
mortal, as we would prove that a beam 
supported at both ends cannot fall. As 
the pleasant and happy patt adds to our 
present enjoyment, so do the bright and 
lively expectation^ in the future. Noth- 
ing could 3ast a greater gloom over the 
spirits or more completely mar the pres- 
ent tnjoymeut than the full assurance 
that the next moment would end our 
existence and enjoyment forever. The 
lively expectations in the future call out 
all the euergies of our nature, body and 
soul. The expectation of a better time 
coming lures us on in the course, of im- 
provement j and it is this that adds lus- 
ter to exertion, gives zeal to energy, 
quickens every aspiration after wisdom, 
purity ,Nioliness, oud "sheds a flood of 
glory" from the world to come. The 
expectation of the righteous "shall not 
be cut off." Happy assurance! A 
bright and blissful future awaits the 
virtuous and the good, interminable as 
the warp of eternity. 

The coid f irbi'ling tread of a wir;try 
season is oft checkered wirh cheer and 
sunshine by (he thoughts of approach- 
ing spring; and a daik and gloomy clay 
If enjoyment is felt aud experienced at lis rendered less unpleasant by the ex- 


pectation of a glowing sunset and t..e ted that much of the plan of salvation 

§ong of birds in twilight. And when is ui} steriou-*, yet that part of it uuder 

our expectations are realized, the dull consideration is not so mysterious as we 

nets of the one and the depressing imagine, if we were to take time to in- 

Wearisomeness of the other, are almost ve<tigate the subject However as a 

forgotten. Thus the rugged pa'h of correct idea (upon this one if not the 

life is oft diversified with flowers by the oniy fundamental doctrine, upon which 

gl uious prospect of a better worl t be- we are to base our hop* of salvation) is 

joud ; aud seasons of gloom, toil and uecessary, we are not blameless if we 

persecution are renderrd less deposing ne-jkct to search for that idea. That 

by the expectation of enjoying that r» st sliall be our present ohject. 
which remaineth to the people of G"d. Tnere are th»se who are very ready to 

Aud when "God shall wipe away ail quote these words, in reply to any per- 

tears. and there shall be no more death, s--n who urge upon them the performance 

neither sorrow, nor crying, nor any of what they call externals of religion, 
morerjain;" then too, wi 1 the sorrows but which we deem essentials, though 

ind troubles of this life be forgotten they may be called externals, 
"for the former things are passed away.'' Thit the blood of Christ may be 

and M shall not be remembered, nor come avaiLble to us, whilst in an unregenera- 

into mind." Isa 65 : 17. -Rev. 21 : 4. ted state, or otherwise, under any cir- 

D. TI. cumsrauce, there are always certain con- 
ditions imposed upon us, before we can 

"*"** derive any benefit from the shed blooi 
For the Visitor, .of Jesus Christ First, then, whilst in 

WALKING IN THE LIGHT. an unregenerated state, we are "aliens to 

But if we waik in the light, as he is the commonwealth of Israel." 
in the light, we have fellowship one And if desiring to become "Fellow 

with another, and the blood ui Je 5 us citizens with the saints in light," it is 

Christ nis Son cieanseth us from all sin absolutely necessary for us to comply 

1 John 1 ; 7. with certain duties imposed upon us in 

In giving an exposition of the subject Cod's word. We are to renounce our 

•bove, and under consideration, 1 pre' allegiance to the world, This is dona 

Wine it will n t be expected of me to by repentance, having been preceded by 

prove the efficacy of the blood of Jesus a certain amount of faith which wa* 

Christ, and its adaptation to the cleans- necessary to produce repentance. Now 

ing us from sin, as the doctrine enuncia- an increased amount of faith is requisite 

ted, in t e above verse, is accepted by to impel us on to the performance of 

all christian professors. They believe other duties, and thus doiug as t .9 

it is adapted to the cleansing us from Apostle Paul directed his Roman breih- 

every sin, of every character, and that ren, going from faith to faith. We wit 

too of every age of the world, the past desire to become fellow citizens with the 

I resent, aud to come. saints of light. An inducting or an 

But whilst all believe that the blood initiatory right is here demanded o 

o' Jesus Christ, is thus efficacious for render or make us citizens of th i 

the purpose expressed, theie is yet a Kingdom of God. And do you as c 

great diversity ui sentimeut upon the w <, that is t i will answer baptism t 

to jjvci of its application. *.t is admit being performed for us oy ane author- 



iz< d. Having proceed) d thus far, we wit, the mystical influence wrought by 
haw (iod'n wojjd fur it, that our sins are; the application of the blood of Jesus 
remitted By nhat means, do you at»k? I Christ to the means of salvation, and 
] answer, u« t simpl) by baptism, nor by! hence rendering those means potent in 
faith, by iep< ntance, nor yet by accomplishing the ohjnct for which they 
all combined — unless we recognise inly ere Ordained. As Paul says, they will 
them the powt r. and liiflut nee of the either prove the savor of life unto life 
Ipirit of G< d — for they are only thejor of death unto death. The person 
precursors of the Spirit's influence, tor having now attained to this point in 
it is declared that "they shall receive Christianity, dare no longer justify him- 
the gift of the Holy Gh««jt At this 'self or herself in sin, by quoting what 
period of our spiritual life, we can cry Paul says in Romans 3d chapter from 
"Abba Father.' Now how have we i the 10th verse &c. For the language is 

att-aiued to eo desirable a condition ? 
First through the love of God, which 
pr.nnpttd him to ll will our salvation ." 
Paul says ■'• he wills all to be saved " 
What next? Christ, becomes our pro 
pitiatiou, by the sbeddius of his pre- 
cious blood. 

Thus as Moses sprinkled the book, 
the people, the tabernacle, and the ves- 
sels of the ministry, with the blood of 
plain animals. So are the means of 
Salvation purified and cleansed under 
the new dispensation by the blood of 

not applicable to them or shou'd not be. 
His quotation commences with "as it 
is written," where is it written, why in 
the 14th Psalm commencing 10th, "The 
feol in his heart sayeth there is no God, 
t£c." In that Psalm you will discover 
that there were two classes of persons 
then as there are yet, to-wit : The chil- 
dren of mer and the children of God. 
The chi'd of God sinneth not as John 
says. That is, they do not continue to 
sin, or persist in sin, or they do not sin 
willfuil) — yet they dire not say they 

Jesus Christ. For both under the old j have not sinned, nor that th*y do not 
as well as the new dispensation, the; sin, in either case they would expose 
principal is recognized that there is no themselves to the charge of " lying." 

" remission of sins, without the shed 
ding of Wood." 

Paul in his epistle to the Hebrew 19 : 
13, It, {_ivcs us the parallel passages both 
of the old and new dispensations with a 
view to contrast, both the object of the 

Their sins now are of a different charac- 
ter, not wilful, but inadvertant, sins of 
weakness and short comings. How are 
we to be relieved of the consequences cf 
such sins, do you ask ? Must we under- 
go the same process which has already 

use of blood and the results produced — i b-'cn detailed ? Certainly not, as we 
under the old, the purifying the. fle.*h was 'have the process described in the chap- 
the object, under the new, the pu.gfhgjter from which our subject is taken, to- 
our consciences from dead works was wit : " We must walk in the light," 
the object . enjoy fellowship Witft one another, con* 

And here I cannot refrain from ma I less our sins boh to God and to those 
king a passing n mark, perhaps not rele- ( against whom we have offended. Upon 
v. nit to the subject. Let no hue say KU.rn conditions, we again have fche prom* 
that the sprinkling of the unclean, with isc of the all prevailing influence of the 
|h< sahefl of au lleifor indicates the ' blood of Jesus Christ. This principal 
of baptism. "Hut rather say it is holds good with respect to the observ- 
the type of better thiugs to follow: To-, ing of all Uod'a commandments. I will 



Dow c!o«e with but a single < jaculation, ' 
Oh that we may take heed to our ways 

E S. 

For the Visitor. 

Remarks on 1st Cor. 3 : 11—15. 
H For other foundation can no man lay 
than that is laid, which is Jesus Chri>fc 
Now if any man build upon this foun- 
dation gold, silver, precious stones wood. 
bay, stubble ; Ev«ry man's work shall 
be made manifest ; for the day sh ill de- 
clare it, bp 'au. c e it. shall be revealed by 
fire; and the fire shall try every man's 
work of what sort it is. If any man's 
work abide which he hath built there 
upon, he shall receive a reward. If any 
man's work shall be burned, he shall 
suffer loss : but he himself shall be 
saved; yet so as by fire." In explain 
ing this text we first remark with the 
language of the apostle, that Jesus 
Christ is the foundation. This admits 
of no dispute Further we remark that 
those who build on this foundation are 
the christians or those who do the com 
mandmvnts of Christ, for Christ himself 
says that those " who hear his sajings 
and do them not, are like men that with 
out a foundation built, upon the earth." 
Luke 6 : 49. H j re we learn that there 
is no one building upon this foundation 
but, the doer of his commandments. — I 
Now we have to look alone upon the | 
Christian as building upon the founda j 
tion of Christ. We do by no means 
hold the idea that all that are with the 
church will be saved, for Christ com 
pares his kingdom to a net which was 
cast into the sea, which caught both 
good and bad. Now the bad were not 
saved as our text informs us that .those 
will be who even build upon Christ the 
tiue foundation such things as will be 
destroyed by tne fire, so we see our tt xt 
will only apply to the good in the churchy 

and not. to the odd wb ether with! a or 
without the church. The works o^' the 
good then compose the material which 
is built upon this foundation, and be- 
tween their works there will b^ as much 
difference as there is between gold, nlver, 
precious stones, and wood, hay and stub- 
ble. We hold the idea that the good in 
the church are never building upon 
Christ unless they are doing his com- 
mands. Now how may the commands 
be to some as gold, silver, and precious 
stones, while to others they will be as 
wood hay, and stubble. In my estima- 
tion the difference is altogether in the 
mo'ives of the persons performing the 
commands. One may perform all the 
commands given by Christ and the 
apostles, and still think himself an un- 
profitable servant, because he merely 
done his duty, and now he hopes to be 
saved by grace through faith in Christ, 
not through his work will he merit it, 
but it will be a free gift from God, there* 
fore his works will be as gold, silver, 
and precious stones. They will remain 
at their place in the great d iy of the 
Lord, which will burn as an oven, and 
the more the fire, (which is the Spirit of 
the Lord,) will try them the purer and 
brighter they will become. He will not 
see them perish &c. But another may 
perform all the commands aud through 
his works then expects to be saved 
which cannot be the case so he will find 
that his works will not answer the pur- 
pose for which he intended them, but 
will be lost, yet he himself will be 
saved yet so as by fire, that is, as a man 
escapes from his house destroyed by 
fire, losing the house and all therein, 
leaving him naked and exposeJ to the 
mercy of the world, so the christian ia 
such a state as last mentioned, will, id 
the day referred to in our text, find his 
works insufficient to save him : they will 
bj destroyed, and he will be exposed te 



the mercy of God, who will thin save 
him because he huilt upm the sure 
foundation, but he will iceeive no re- 
ward lor his works. Filially, the foun- 
dation is Christ, the builders are his 
followers, the day is the day of Judg 
ttent, the tire is the Spirit of God then 
God shall judge the secrets of men by 
Jesus Christ, namely, whtn the day of 
the Lord will shine forth. 

Noah Longanecker. 
East Leicistown, 0. 

U stowed upon the chief of sinners 
through fai'h in Christ, Faith goes 
right into the heart of Jesus, aud in- 
spiies the very life and joy of Heaven. 
It so unites us with our great Propitia- 
tor that every nail that, held Jesus to 
the accursed tree goes through our body 
of sin. Our hands and feet must be 
pierced, aud fasteued to the hands and 
feet of the suffering, dyinjr mediator, or 
he died for us in vain. Faith flies to 
the cross t > die as well as to live — to die 
to sin as Christ died for sin, and to live 
with Christ in His victory oxer sin — 
When the hand reaches after things for- 
bid Jen, it has not on it "the print of 
the nails." When the foot treads in 
the flowery by-paths of ease or carnal 
Yours of December 23rd, 1867, is enjoyment, it is turned against Him 
still unanswered. I would have given who trod the wiue press of the wrath of 
it tin attention sooner, had I not my j God, to rescue us from the power aud 
hands full and more than full, aud very J guilt of sin, and prevent our descent 
feeble healt . besides. Bur y< ; u are! into the ever undescrihable woes of per- 
not forgotten. I do uot ever expect to dition. Faith takes up the cross, now 

A Word of Comfort to a Sister. 


lavs it down till the emancipated soul 
throws off body and cross together.-—- 
We may often be weary in the Lord's 
work, but we must never be weary of iL 
If the cross brings pain it also brings 

see >■ i* in this life but feel sufficient 
interest in you to desire your steadfast- 
ne.» and sauctification, as well as my 
own, so that we may cla*p hands within 
the vail, and have our first salutation 
where love is pure as Deity, abiding asijoy. u It crucifies the flesh, with the 
Eternity, aud without variableness. It j affections and lusts," but it compensates 
matters uot where providence casts our <a thousand fold by the power of the 
lot, we have a mission for God aud the new life which it engeuders, and by the 
promotion of His cause, torn which no ; halo of glory that eucirclcs it, which 
circumstances exonerate us. High or lights up a pathway tor the humble 
low, rich or poor, learned or unlearned, s tint into the wry presence chamber of 
a talent is committed to every one, of the Holy Tiinity. 

which we must give account, and repro i Faith leads to the word, to the closet, 
ducc with usury at the final reckoning, to the sanctuary, to minute self in>pec- 
Ihe grace of Christ is sufficient lor tion, to ail huly service for Christ, to 
every emergency Have faith in God heroic endurauce, to sublime self-denial 
This is the clasp that fastens the soul and self forgetfulness. It closes evtry 
to the Almighty, and makes us strung »loor to "the lust of the flesh, and the 
when we ire weak. Oh how my soul pride of l'fe," flies to the cio-s to tiud 
labors at this moment for Words to ex- its support, dignity, and gl<»ry, in the 
my sense of the greatness of the weeklies*, humiliation, and shame of 
lMiueLovi, of the glory aud or t^e expiring iSazareue. Faith cleavee 



to the " offence of the cross" with more 
tenacity than the miser to his gold, or 
the drowning man to his fragment of 
wreck. " All things are possible to him 
that believeth" because the "fullness of 
the Godh< ad" in Christ Jesus are at the 
aommand of him that, receives the " All 
sufficient." The m«> re simple and child- 
like our faith, the more ample and glori- 
ous will be the manifestation of the 
Holy Spirit to us, in us, through us. — ■ 
The more unerring our faith, the closer 
will be our walk with God, and our con : 
formity to the spirituality of the diviue 
love in our own life, in our temper, in 
•ur habit of mind, in our principle*, in 
our daily intercourse with the world, iu ; 
our walk among the saints — everywhere, | 
always. If our ''faith stands in the ; 
power of God," our wills are supremely; 
swallowed up in the ^divine will, "our 
aouversation is in heaveti," our hearts' 
•ondemn us not, we have confidence to- 1 
ward God, every step is in Christ's life j 
and toward Christ's Home and Person, 
and in a little while we will be " forever! 
with the Lord." 


For the Visitor. 

Dear Brethren and listers : 

I address you 
through the Visitor hoping you are read- 
ers of it as I think you should be, as it 
gives us much instruction and comfort. 
May grace and peace be with you, from 
God the Father, and the Lord Jesus 
Christ. We have had a hard time for 
the last four years as you know, but we 
do thank God our heavenly Father, and 
also our dear brethren and sisters, ihat 
we have been successful in £<.ttio_ cur 

pecuniary affairs so arranged that we 
can now get - ong We do feel very 
thankful to our dear brethren and sifters 
who have helped us, and we shall] we 
hope ever remember their kindness.— 
And we do hope that the Lord will 
abundantly bless them for what they 
have done for us. We also hope we 
shall ever be ready to help others if we 
are able t ■ do so. We hope all who 
have assisted us will accept our thanks. 
And I would further say, suffer a word 
of exhortation from your unworthy 
brother. 1 entreat you to be faithful 
and do not " receive the grace of God 
in vain." And le> • s be careful to give 
no offence to any ; and " let not your 
good be evil spoken of," but as the ser- 
vants of the Lord, let us be patient ia 
tribulation, and in all our difficulties, 
knowing that " if we suffer with our 
Lord, we shall also reign with him." 

Remember dtar brethren, we are 
called to holiness " Be ye holy for I 
am holy." Let us love one another, 
and if we can comfort and help one an- 
other let us do it, for we are children of 
the same Father. Lvt us remember 
the day in which we were receive into 
the church, and the holy vows we then 
made. O let us ever labor to honor our 
holy profession. Let us ever keep the 
law of the Lord before our eyes, and 
strive to obey it from our hearts Aud 
as the church is the body o Christ, let 
us uot separate ourselves from the 
church as by so doiog we shall separate 
ourselves from the Lord. And let us 
try to keep the church pure — free from 
pride and evil o this end let all the 
elders be faithful in the discharge of 
their various duties, and feed the flock 
of God with the wholesome food of the 
divine word. In love, I offi-r these 
thoughts aud hope they will also be re- 
ce vvd in .ove. I want to be faithful 
myself, and 1 v\ant \ou all to be the 



feme, and may God help to be so is my 

John Knisely. 

Plymouth, InJ. 

Home, Johnson Co., Mo ) 
Ap il 13, 18G8. j 
Dear Brother Quinter : 

Please direct 
my Visitors to Holden, Johnson county, 
Missouri, which are now sent to Knob 
boater, Mo , as I have purchased a tarm 
three miles east of Holden, Mo. There 
are eleven members, including two 
speakers, of us located between War- 
rensburg and Holden. I wish you, 
through the Visitor, to invito brethren 
coming to Missouri to select a location, 
to come to our vicinity as we thiuk we 
have choice location. 

Yours in love, 

T. J. Allen. 

what a blessing to have the privilege of 
reading this little periodical when I have 
not the privilege of going to meeting. 
I hope we will all appreciate the Visitor. 
I see a great improvement, in it accord* 
ing to my judgement. Each one ap- 
pears more interesting, I should feel it a 
loss should it cease to make its visits. 

South Bend, April, 1868. 

Not being able to attend divine ser- 
vice for three months, I have been en- 
gaged in reading the Bible and Gospel 
Visitor. The brethren have been hold 
ing a seiies of meetings in different 
congregations, but it is a source of grief 
to us, that there have been no more ac- 
cessions, but we rejoice in the abundant, 
opportunities that the brethren have had 
to sow the setd of divine truth, and we 
nst in hope that the Lord of the har- 
vest will in his own good time, cause it 
to spring up an 1 bear fruit. 

Why is it that all the brethren do not 
take the Visitor? When asked the 
question, one will say, "I cannot afford 
it," anotln r will say, " I need so many 
other things." To all such 1 would 
iaj, let us deny ourselves of some of the 
? aniti'.s and luxuries uf life, and we will 
find it au t asy matter to prucure the 

Being alone to day, I have been rea - 
ing the Visitor carefully, and thought 

Brother Quinter: 

We have bepn using 
the new hymn book since last October, 
and we are all very well pleased with it. 
The selections are very good, and the 
arrangement of the hymns, the indexes 
<&c. makes the boo): much more con- 
venient than the one formerly used. 

Our meetings are increasing in inter- 
est ; which encourages us to labor more 
faithfully in the vineyard of our Father. 
V*e number about two dozen in num- 
bers — two speakers and two deacons. — 
We need more laborers. There are 
many more calls to come and preach the 
11 word," than we can possibly fill. We 
have three or four regular appointment* 
each month. 

Temporally, we have good induce 
ments for brethren moving from the east 
to locate among us. We have go id 
land at, from $2.50 to 330.00 per acre, 
according to location and improvement; 
good water in abundance, a goud healthy 
climate, and pleasant weather. There 
were but few days all last winter that a 
man couldn't work out doors comforta- 
bly. We commenced plowing and sow-, 
ing grain Feb. 20th, but the winters are 
not all so. The "hard winters" of 
Iowa, have been spread far and wide 
and we feel it our duty to say, after living 
in Iowa eleven years, the winters, 
though a little longer, and sometimes a 
little colder rt snapps," yet, on an aver- 
i age. they are much pleasanter than xp 



Southern Pa. where we were b.rn and 

Brethren intending to move west, de- 
siring to go where you can be us°ful 
and happy both temporally and ppiritu- 
ally, remember the brethren of the 
Coon River district. 

Any information in our reach cheer- 
fully given by inquiring of any of the 
brethren here or your unworthy brother 
who writes. 

J. D. Hatjghtelin. 

Panora, Iowa, March 21, 1868. 

Ijjtcirs from \\\t djhurtftcs. 

We had a series of meetings this win! 
ter, br. James Quinter paid us a visit j 
and staid with us and preached for us 
from the evening of February 28th, till, 
March the 8 tb. He preached 20 ser- 
mons for us — nine in our meeting house' 
— and eleven more in our Church dis- 
trict at different places. We had a re- ; 
freshing and a reviving feast in Christ; 
Jesus, truly the Lord was with us, many! 
iouls were convinced of the tru-h as It 
is in Jesue, one has been added to the; 
church by baptism since, and several 
others have made application. The 
good seed that was sown is beginning to ; 
bear fruit, may God bless r3r Quinter, 
both spiritually and temporally is our 
sincere prayer. 1 have obtained for'y 
one subscribers for the Gospel Visitor 
rn 3ur district. It is truly a welcome 
visitor with me, I have taken it for 18 
years, and the Visitor is improving eve 
ry year, and 1 think every family in the 
brotherhood should have it in their 

John P. Ebersole. 

(Editors' ialle. 

Our brother B F. Moomuw of Vir- 
ginia has published a bouk containing a 
number of essa)S on gospel Bubjects. — 
But a written discussion between him 
and a Dr. Jackson of other christian 
denomination, on trinj immersion, forms 
the principal subject oi the work. Br. 
Moomaw is among the most prominent, 
zealous, and useful brethren of the 
South, and we recommend his book to 
the brethren and others, hoping th*y 
will find it suggestive and uselul. For 
price &c, see advertisement on cover. 

Our brother A. Dove, M. D , former- 
ly of Tennessee, now located at Brook- 
ville, Montgomery county, Ohio, as a 
physician and dentist, is publishing a 
monthly medical journal, called the 
Scalpel. It takes the position as nn 
advocate of Reform. We hope the Dr. 
may be successful with his Scalpel in 
dissecting physical causes and effects, 
and in lopping off from the body-poli- 
tic those excresences in the form of dis- 
ease, produced by the gross violation of 
the laws of hygene. Success to evu-y 
enterprise that is designed to reform the 
world of its crimes and follies. Terms 
$1.00 per year in advance. 


To the Brethren. 
Our Annual Meeting for 1868 will 
be held at the house of brother Jacob 
Berkey, five miles east of Goshen, three 
miles wr>t of Millersburg, on the Air 
Line Railroad. Elkhart County, Indiana. 
We have made arrangements, that, du- 
ring the meeting, day trains will grop 
within sixty rods of the meeting. We 



have m .de application for half faro be- 
tween Chicago and Toledo, on the 
Michigan Southern and Northern ludi- 
ana Railroad, but have not yet obtained 
the grant We will not make applica- 
tion to any other roads for half fare, 
hoping t h it the brethren living near 
railroais over which they will pass to 
the meeting, will attend to that matter, 
as we hive too inue'i other busiuess to 
admit of our doing it for them. 

We will say to those who come from 
cither East or West, see that you get 
on a train at Toledo or Chicago that 
will take ynu over the Air Line Road. 

< ur District Meeting will be held at 
the Brethren's meeting house in Portage 
District St. 'To.-cph Co. on the first day 
of May. After that district meeting 
we wil( give some further information 
through tie Companion' and 'Visitor', 
but all who desire further information 
can obtain it by writing to Jacob Berk- 
cy, or D. B. Sturgis, Goshen, Indiana. 

•land. We have nothing certain ye^ 
; but we hope to get same favor. We 
'will let the brethren know through the 
Companion in time if we g-.-t any favor. 
John P. Ebkrsolr. 
[ "Companion"' please copy. ] 

The Penna. Railroad Company wilt 
; issue Free Return Tickets to all the 
I members of the German Baptist Church 
who pay full fare on their way to attend 
the Yearly Meeting, to be held at Go- 
shen, Elkhart county, Ind., commencing 
'May 31st. 

Purchase the regular tickets of the 

' Railroad Company, on the trip West, 

and the return tickets will be furnished 

jfree at the Yearly Meeting The retura 

tickets will be good until June loth. 

C. Custer. 

Arrangements have been made with 
the Little Miami R R. Co. to take 
persous going to the Annual Meeting 
in Elkhart County, Tndiaua, from Rich- 
mond to Dayton, tor full fare going, and 
returning free. Tickets can be obtain 
ed at the Little Miami Ticket Office in 

John Beeohley. 

Brethren fiom Pennsylvania going 
to our Yearly Meeting via Pittsbugh 
will buy tickets at Pittsburgh for 
Cleveland and in Cleveland inquire for 
Toledo and buy a ticket to go to Ger- 
man Baptist Conference. You will pay 
full fare to Toledo and be returned to 
Cleveland free, and at Toledo take the 
Air Liue Rail Road to Goshen, Ind 
We expect to have the favor of half fare 
on the Air Line R R if it in to be 
had, and also from Pittsburgh to Cleve- 

Brethren, please arnounce that we 
intend holding a lovefeast, the Lord 
williug, in the Union District, Marshall 
County, Indiana, at brother John Hoo- 
ver's, the 21st of June, to which we 
extend a hearty invitation to all our 
dear brethren aud sisters, especially 
ministering brethren. Those coming 
by Railroad will stop off at Plymouth. 
They will be met by the brethren to 
take them to the place o e meeting if 
they wfll inform us of their coming, 
f John Knisely. 

Plymouth, Intl. • 

['•Companion" please copy.] 

The brethren have appointed a love- 
feast on the 14th of May, in llarter and 
Milhr's district, at the meeting house 
near Palestine, Dark Co. 0. 

There i* a lovefeast appoiuted on the 
2firh of May in the Sugar Creek church, 
Allen Co. O. D. Brower. 

Lima, O. 



The brethren have appointed a com 
munim meeting the 6th of June, at 
brother Kdward Wampler s, 3 miles 
north of Knubnoster, .Johi. son Co. Mo. 
The brethren and sisters are heartily in- 
vited to be wioh \i*, especially the labor- 
ing brethren are solicited to come and 
labor for and with us, as the harvest 
truly is yreat (here in the West) and 
the laborers tew. Signed i i behalf of 
the church. 

Isaac Wampler. 


Unioxville, Iowa. ) 
April fj, 1868. j 

Editors Gospel Visitor. 

Dear Breth- 
ren : We have discovered that we made 
ii mistake in the announcement of our 
8ommuuiou meeting, it is on the 13th 
and 14th of June instead of 12th and 
loth. Yours in love. 

Jacob M. Replogle. 


In brother Balsbaugh's article on the 
'♦Perpetuity of Baptism" in the April 
No. of the Visitor, the following errors 
•ccur : 

On page 100, second column, 22nd 
line from fop, read "normal" for "nom- 
inal " On page 112, first column, 
fourth lioe from bottom, read "salva 
tiou" for "relation." 

Of love, and truth, anl holio s . ** ' power; 
I own them Thine, Christ, and bless Thee for 
this hour. 

full of truth und grace, 
Smile of Jehovah's face. 

tenderest heart of love untol ' ! 
Who may Thy praise unfold ? 
Thee, Savior, Lord or lords, and King of 
j Well may adoring seraph a hymn with veiling 

! have no ords to bring 
Worthy of Thee, my King ; 
And yet one anthem in Thy praise, 

1 long, I long to raise. 

The heart is full, the eye entranped above^ 
But words all melt away in silent awo and love. 

How can the lip be dumb, 
The hand all still and numb, 
When Thee the heart doth see and own 
Her Lord and God alone! 
Tune for Thyself the music of my days, 
And open Thou my lips, that I may show Thy 

Yea, let my whole life be 
One anthem unto Thee; 
And l^t the praise of lip and life 
Outring all sin and strife. 
Jesus, Master! be Thy Name supremo 
For heaven and earth the one, the grand, the 
endless them ? £ 

— Sunday Magazine. 

The address of brother John Wise 
formerly of Pennsylvania, is Waterloo, 
Box 242, Biackhawk Co. Iowa. 



Master ! at Thy feet 

1 bow in rupture sweet. 
Before me, as in darkling glass, 

Some glorious outlines pass 


'•' The ransomed o' the Lord sh;«ll return, and 
i come a Zion with son*:* and everlasting joy 
upon their heads." Isaiah 35: 10. 

Where the faded flower shill freshen — 

Freshen never more to fade ; 
Where the shaded sky shall brighten — 

Brighten never more to shade ; 
Where the sun blaze never scorches, 

Where the star-beams cease to chill; 
Where no tempest stirs the echoes 

Of the wood, or wave, or hill; 
Where the morn shall wike in gladness, 

And the noon the joy prolong; 
Where the daylight dies in fragrance, 

'Mid the burst of holy sone — 
Brother we shall meet and rest 
'Mid the holy and the blest. 

Where no shadow shall hewilder; 

Where life's vain parade is o'er; 
Where the sleep of sin is broken, 

And the dreamer dreams no more; 



Where no bond is ever aerored, 

Parting*, clasping*, sob, and moan, 
Midnight waking, twilight weeping, 

Heavy noontide— -nil are done; 
Wh.-ro the child his found it" mother, 

Where the mother find* the child; 
Where dear families are gathered were scattered on the wild — 
Brother, we shall meet and rest 
'.Mid the holy nnd the blest. 

Where ■ blasted world ehn.11 brighten, 

Underneath a bluer sphere, 
And 11 softer, gentler sunshine 

Shed it* healing eplendor here ; 
Where earth's birren vales shall blossom, 

Putting on their robe of green, 
Anil n .purer, fairer Kdeu 

Be where only wastes have been ; 
Where a King, in kingly glory 

Such as earth hat never known, 
Shall assume the righteous sceptre, 

Claim and wear the holy crown — 
Brother, we ahill meet and rest 
'Mid the holy and the blest. 

Dr. Boxar. 


inflamation of the brain. Her departure U 
greatly regretted by all who knew her espdil- 
Iv by the family. Our friend Sarah was ytjil 
the prime'of life, and had not made a pr 
of Christianity. Fuueral services by Johi 

Die 1. in Stillwater congregation. Dark 
ty. Ohio. December 31. ISoJ, sister CAT 
KINK, wife of brother J L. Christine, a 
yell's. 2 months and 28 days. Funeral 
were performed by the brethren, Elders Jon* 
Kemor and Is inc Miller and others. An 
large congregation sympathized with the friejl 
and showed their last respect for her. She 
been a member of the church for the last)! 
years and in good standing 

[Companion please copy.] 

Died, in M irsh ill county, [n lima, March 
HnTTT, daughter of brother J>hn and e'\>' 
FJizaheth Kahrick, and grand daughter of J» i 
and Margaret Knisely, aged 3 years, 8 moof 
and one day. Funerul services by Mar' 

J0H5 KtflSBLY 

Died, in Linn county, O-egon, M irch 5. I8t 

MARY ANN tUQtlU*, wife of Gideon B.chi 

| aged 44 years, 1 1 months and 4 day*. Fune 

•ervice by the writer, from 1 Cor. 15 : 21 — 

Dahirl LbkdY 

Died, in Town, Feb. 15, WIuLlAM A CASv-l 
DAY, aged 20 years. 9 months aud 8 <in 
| had not before his sickness been a member 
the church, but became concerned about bis s> 
vation before his death and wished to becui 
united to the church. Ho acknowledged h 
faith in Christ Hint in the church in the preset; 
of the brethren, and designed to be baptized 
he sufficiently recovered. He however di 
without being able to obey his Lor.l in baptist 

Died, in Black Swamp District. Sandusky 
•ounty, Ohio, brother JACOB HKNRICKS. be h 
was burn in U dford county, Fa. in >nake Funur;l | services by the writer and or. Hat 

788, and died March 

! from Amos 4:12. 

John Mirret. 

Spring Valley, July 26, 

15, IS68. aged 79 year*, 7 months and 20 days, j 
He was a member of the church about 55 year? 
and a minister aoout 25 years. He leaves a In the Benton county branch. Waterloo co 
■orrowlul widow also a member, and many gregation .[nw-i, March 24. M A KY A. daughter 
friends to mourn their loss. Funeral occasion brother Wtu. J. *u Lister \iueti.i H-iuman, ag< 
attended by the writer, text I Peter I : 24. 25. 3 years. 5 m inths and It) days. se 
John P. Ebbrsole. vices bv the writor and tho brethren preset 
(Companion pl. M . cop,.) jlh,- I* P...r I : ». ^^.^ 

Died, in the Lower Cumberland chureh, Pa., In the Middle River branch near Mt Sidne 
March 22. 1869, tUfte' MARY wife of brother Augusta county, V.... Feb 29, plater NANC 
Abraham Suiletiherger, and daughter of brother (JARUKR wife of brother Jacon iJarber. at 
George Widder. ageil 51 years, 5 months and 29 daughter of Klder Samuel \rnold, formerly 
days. services by the brethren, from Hampshire county. West Yirginii. Site liv< 
John II : 25, 2i>. to the age of tij years, 10 m oiths and 18 day 

M. M. On the seenu. i I iV of M irch hur reniius wet 
Departed this life March 11, I8fi8, in Hoiver 
Datu Bnngregit1iin« |ie*eiiiaku county, Indiana, 
SOPHIA RLLEN) wife «>t Win. Henry Kiler. 
aged 21 yen- and 19 days, leaving a nil* hand 
and four ehil Ir.-n the youngest three weeks and 

a few days old d a large circle of friend* t 

mourn tlieir ltf*j| Soe w 

churcli. tint wis much beloved by all that knew 

to .«ec twenty >ix /r.iu I children and two gre 
grand e.iildren; an I out of all that number hi 
on.) of tier grind ehil lren have been taken fro 
ti ni to eternity. 

I>. p ,rtc I this life near 'J irv. W\ rid >r otiifv Suo * is i kn I i-i I -\ F- ti hi ite mother «l 
Ohi-, dir.i, .',. |m-. our dear friend S\K\li nei{Ub »r aud w n belove l by all who Knew he 
ANN WORST, aged about 23 year*. Disease, JoM CuM. 

followed by m my relatives an I a large eoncour 
of people t » the place ol inter n.-nt. wnere tl 
funeral oeoa.-ioo wis improved by brother Dal 
iet Urower, an I others, fro a 2 riuiothy 4 : 16- 
I •< dhe leave* a bereaved budhand and ti 
enildron t > m -urn tneir loss which we helieve 
n .t .i loeml.erof the >>er etern il gain. She b .re her afflictions wi 
ved by all that knew -diristim b.rti.u le. i 

her. Funeral discourse by the wri'er to a I ir. 

concourse of people, Iron I Hies*. 4: I.I— IS 

D. Bbchtblbbuur. 


New Edition. 

(Containing b«tv*eeu five and six hun- 
dred pages, and over eight hundred 

Sheep binding plain, single, .75 

per dozen 7,25 

Arabesque plain, •« ,75 

per dozen 7/25 

Arabesqe, extra finish 1.00 

per dozen 9.00 

Turkey Morocco, single 1,00 

per dozen 10 00 

Q^rSent by mail prepaid at the retail 


(£/-When ordered by the t'ozen, add 
1,25 per dozen tor postage. 
#3- When several dozen are wanted, it 
lsbest to have them boxed. \ box 
containing five or six dozen will cost 
about fifty cents. ThL should be ad- 
ded. Books sent in this way should be 
tent by Express. Express charges 
may be paid at the office to which books 
are sent. 

O^T* »ive plain directions in what vay 
books are to be sent and to what office. 
All remittances of any considerable 
amount should be sent by Express, 
Draft, or postal money order, lie 
tance for books at the risk of the per- 
son sending \ud the books will be 
sent at our risk; Express charges 
should be paid when money is sent by 

Covington, Miami Co., O. 



will be seut postpaid at the aunexed 

Oetilschlaeger'6 German & English Dic- 
tioiiary, with pronunciation of the Ger- 
man Pirt in English characters 1,75 
The same with pronunciation of English 
German characters - 1,75 

Xonresistance (bro. T ? s.) paper ,20 

o. bound ,25 

$B«nt<lnfce €«le * 1,25 

£>cr bctl^c jfrica »on S*-ungan - 1,00 
®afJfat)rt nad>'3«on?thal - ,50 

Our llymnbooks 

(English) bound plain - ,40 

gilt edge - - ,75 

" plain, by the doz. 4.25 

German Ac English do. double price. 
Old volumes complete of the Gospel 

Visitor bound - - 1,00 

Unbound in No's ... ,75 

Odd No's - ,15 

Our Review of Elder \d?m*oVs 
Tract on Trine Imnemoo single 

copy ,1$ 

by the dozen . . !,.¥> 

Tract "O Feet-VVasniog per doz, /SO 


t\ 1I1 bt* sent ojr Express.) 
In embossed Morocco binding, 

mar. edges 8,00 

In Imitation Turkey Morocco bind- 
ing, extra ilt 11,56 
In Turkej Morocco binding, extra 

gilt - - 12,50. 

Remittances by mail for books &c. 
at the risk of the sender. 



Nead*8 Theology — By Peter Nead 

Cloth binding — 472 pages. Price, 1.25. 
Postage, 20 els. 6 or more copies, by 
Express, 1.15 per copy. 

WisnoM and Power or God — By 
Peter Nead— Cloth binding — 352 pages. 
Price, 1.25. Postage, 18 cts. 6ormore 
copies, by Express, 1.15 per cop?. 

Pious Companion — Bj Samuel Kin- 
■ey — Cloth binding — 131 pages. Price, 
35 cts. Postage. 8 cts. 

Parable of the Supper, or Great 
Gospel Feast Recorded in the 14th 

Chapter of l.uke— By Samuel Kinsey 

Put up in neat, colored cover — 43 pa- 
ges. Price 20 cts. 12 copes for 2 00. 

Plain Remarks on Light-minded- 
ness — By Samuel Kinsey — Put up in 
neat, colored cover — 13 piges. Price, 
10 cts. 12cofies for 1.09. 

Those ordering Books, by mail, will 
please add to each copy the amount of 
postage herein mentioned. 

Address, Samuel Kinsey, 

Box 44, Day too, Ohio, 

Enlarged and Improved 

Address MUNN 6 CO. 
No 37 Park Row, N. Y. 




fiospel- YUitor, c, 


Or it *mf prefer tm have i 
fi^rt'iialti price vfcat Ifcej vaxe *I- 



fVal »» r , is the itiief caeefeflj » as mC u. he 

VeefcaA he 

«• *«w fee* «r 

C i lw ih 




p« La 

H. Geiger & Co. 


**_ c M* MAIJKK8. 

SM. X. M. Ik. aWft ■ 
PllLA»Il?B iJkf 






Vol. XVIH. 

Jl>t. 1>0>. 

Ao, 0. 


ONE Dollar and Twenty fire Cents each copy, fur one year, in 
iablj in advance. 

Remittances by mail at tbe risk of tbe publishers, if register d and 
a receipt la ken. Postage only o cents aqua: 







Blessed are they thai lumper and 
thirst after Righteousness 

The Last great prophetic beast 

Ai cient testimonies to immersion 


Higher * 

Life's Changes 


The good old way 


The ten virgins 

Our neighborly duties 

The great aims of religion 

Smiting the breast 

Family Circle. — Our children copy- 

Youth's Department — Neglected 

Church News 

Notices - 

Obituaries ... 



J 88 


Letters Received 

From Jas Holsopple, Samuel Arnold. 
C Custer J I) Miller, L) P Sayler Cyrus 
Royer, Elisha Whitten, A Fackler, sen. 
Wm Spacht, Daniel Keller. Peter 8 
Newcomer, H It Holsinger, Sallie E 
Diliz, S G How. A J Casebeer, John T 
Levers (all right). S B Metzer, B F Moo- 
maw, Jacob Kelso, 


From John J John Wm Holsinger, E 
S Miller, Levi Kittinger, Isaac $ Black, 
David Gerlach, John McPherson, Isaac 
&arber, Daniel Glick C F West, John 
Brindle, Henry Clay, S A Honberger, 
Geo Maurer. 

The Dayton 6c Michigan Railroad 
will take persons going to the Annual 
Meeting from any station on the road to 
Toledo and back to the same station for 
half-fare. Full fare will be paid by per- 
sons going to the meeting, and they will 
be returned free. 

The Southern District Meeting of 
Indiana will be held in the Mas6assina- 
way congregation, in their meeting 
house 10 miles north of Muncie, com- 
mencing on the 21st of May. 

Inasmuch some churches stil! prefer 
to use the German and English Hymn 

Book heretofore in use among the broth" 
erhooJ, at least until a new German 
hymn book is added to the new English 
collection; this is to inform those friends 
who wish to have a fresh supply of the 
old hymn books, either separately bound 
or German and English bound together 
that they will be furnished at the follow- 
ing 1 educed rates: 
Single (English or German) post- 
paid - - $ .35 
Double - .70 
By the dozen, single (English or 

Get man) postpaid 3.75 

By the dozen. double (English and 

Germanf postpaid - 7.50 

All plain sheep binding. To be had of 

Eld. Henry Kurtz, Columbiana O., 

or Henry J. Kurtz, Covington, Miami 

Co., Ohio. 


1 have just had published a new book 
containing 'J$2 pages, neatly priuted on 
good paper, well bound in emb"ssed 
muslin cases, treating on the following 
subjects: A discussion on the introduc- 
tion of Christ's kingdom and trine im- 
mersion, betweeh a Campbe e ite minis- 
ter, so-called, and myself, r suiting in 
his conversion. Accompanied with an 
able vindication by him of the doctrines 
of the church. 2nd. A treatise on the 
Lord's supper. 3d. An essay on the 
necessity, character, and evidences of 
the new birth. 4th. A dialogue on the 
peace doctrines, with an address to tbe 
reader, all written by me. 

This work which is approved by all 
that have read it, is now offered to you 
upon the following terms: 
For each single copy - .60 

Sent by mail, additional postage .03 

For larger numbers per dozen 6.00 

Purchasers paying Express charges 

on delivery additional for box <Vc i20 

Some brother in each congregation is 
hereby solicited to take subscriptions 
and forward tome and the books will be 
promptly sent. It would be best in all 
cases for the money to accompany the 
order to save trouble and insure atten- 

Respectfully your brother and friend 
15. F. Moomaw, 

Roanoke Co., Va. 


Tol. XVIII. 

JUNE, 1868. 

No. 6. 


Humility or humbleness as com- 
mended and approved of by God in 
the Christian Scriptures, and as 
forming an important element in 
the Christian character, is not to 
be considered so much, as a simple 
grace, like patience and some otb 
era, but a peculiar feeling which 
pervades, and exerts an influence 
over the whole man, and gives a 
color to all the Christian graces 
As is holiness to God, so is humility 
to the Christian. Holiness is not 
so much a distinct attribute of God, 
like benevolence, power, or wisdom, 
as it is a glorious perfection of the 
divine character, pervading all the 
other attributes and crovrning them 
all with a heavenly glory. So is 
humility among the Christian gra- 
ces, it gives a beautiful moral color 
ing to them all. Hence it has just- 
ly been said, "He who has other 
graces without humility, is like one 
who carries a box of precious pow 
der without a cover on a windy! 
day." That is, as the odor of the,' 
powder is lost without the cover to* 
the box, so is the spiritual odor thati 
rises from all the Christian graces,' 
lost, if humility is not present to; 
give them the influence of its heav- 
enly charm. 

St. Augustine, being asked, 'What 
is the first thing in religion?' re-! 
plied, 'Humility;' and what the! 
second?' 'Humility;' 'and what 
the third?' 'Humility." Humility 
is the truest abstinence in the 
world. It is abstinence from self 
love and sell conceit; the hardest 

and severest abstinence. It is ab- 
stinence from vaunting our own 
praise and exploits, and lessening 
the merits of other men. It is ab- 
stinence from ambition and avarice; 
— the strongest propensities in our 
nature; and, consequently, it is tho 
severest mortification and the no- 
blest self-denial." "As the lark 
that soars the highest builds her 
nest the lowest; the nightingale 
that sings so sweetly, sings in the 
shade when all things rest; the 
branches that are most laden with 
ripe fruit, bend lowest; the valleys 
are fruitful in their lowliness; and 
the ship most laden sinks deepest 
in the water, — so the holiest Chris- 
tians are the humblest." 

But let us try to get a clear and 
distinct view of this all-pervading 
principle of Christian character. 
It is justly explained to consist in 
lowliness of mind, a deep sense of 
one's own unworthiness in the sight 
of (rod, self-abasement, penitence for 
sin, and submission to the divine 
will. It is the fruit of the Spirit 
of God, and is always present where 
that is. It is said that the heathen 
philosophers were so little acquain- 
ted with this virtue, that they 
had no name for it. When they 
used the word they meant by it 
meanness and baseness of mind. 

When the word of the Lord effect- 
ually enters the mind, and we get 
that knowledge of ourselves which 
that word imparts, then it is we feel 
humble, and not until then. Hence 
we must have a knowledge of our- 
selves to be truly humble; and real 




self-knowledge will make us hum- 
ble. Pride is the result of our ig 
norance of ourselves. The reason 
wh> - men are proud and haughty, 
vain and Belt-sufficient; is owing to 
the ui rep m stance that they do not 
know their own tailings and sin- 
fulness. And here is probablj' a 
reason why young people are gen 
erally so proud and vain; they take 
so little time to become acquainted 
with themselves. The outside 
world around them attracts their 
attention, and they seldom look 
within their own hearts to ascer- 
tain their moral characters by com 
paring them with the Christian rule 
of morals. 

How little reason w r e have to be 
protid, and how much reason we 
have to be humble. We have all 
been prodigals and spent our sub 
stance in riotous living, lost our 
original righteousness, are the de- 
scendants of a fallen and guilty an 
cestty, have taken part with our 
colleagues in guilt, the fallen angels, 
in rebellion against God and heav- 
en, failed in the wieked attempt, 
and now hold our natural lives 
through the forbearance and com 
passion of God ! And yet the sin- 
ner is proud ! How strange that he 
can be so! Surely nothing seems 
to be more inconsistent with his 
fallen condition than pride. He is 
both a delinquent and a criminal. 
Many are the duties that God has 
enjoined upon him, and the serviee 
he requires is his reasonable serviee- 
But the sinner has eomplied with 
none properly, sinee he does not 
; as the spirit of obedience. But 

nevertheless, he 1* proud. He is 

■leo a criminal. He has committed 

the highest offences against themaj 
.je.-ty <>f h'-aven. And yet he is proud I 

But however strange pride seemp 
in a sinner, it appears more strange 
still in a professed Christian. He 
has b}' his profession, seen, felt, and 
confessed his ^uilt. And what has 
ho of all his joys and hopes that ho 
"did not reeeive"? Nothing what- 
ever. ''By the grace of God" he is 
what he is. So entirely dependent, 
and so perfectly helpless is he, that 
the very moment divine power is 
withheld from him, he will re lapse 
into sin, and his k last state shall be 
worse than the first." 

Then when we see ourselves in 
the light of the divine law, or in 
the light of God's holy character, 
and have a proper sen.-e of our up- 
worthiness, guilt, misery, and help- 
lessness, how can we be any thing 
but humble and grateful ? 

When men have realized their 
true condition they have given vent 
to their feelings in expression? 
which plainly show their humility; 
as in the following cases: "And 
Abraham answered and said, behold 
now, 1 have taken upon me to speak 
unto the Lord, which am but dust 
and ashes." Gen. 18: 27. Jacob 
in prayer, made the following con- 
fession : I am not worthy of the 
least of all the mercies, and of all 
the truth, which thou hast shewd 
unto thy servant. Gen. 32 : 10. 
Moses used the following language 
expressive of his humility: "Who 
am I, that I should go unto "Phara- 
oh, and that I should bring forth 
the children of Israel out of Egypt.* 
Kx S< 11. David speaks in the 
following language, which shew* 
his humility: "Who am I, O Lord 
God? and what is my house, that 
I thou has* brought me hitherto? 
', And this was a small thing in thy 
sight, O Lord God ; but thou hast 



spoken also of thy servant's house humility in men, nevertheless. 
fttr a great while to come And is while he was the most holy of be- 
this the manner ot man, O Lord ings he was also the most humble. 
God?" 2 Sam 7: 18, 19 The The apostle Paul to set our Lord> 
humiliating effect that Isaiah's vis humility in the strongest light, saj T s 
iun of the Lord had upon him, was of him, ''Who, being in the form of 
very powerful, as his language God, thought it not robbery to be 
shovvs- "Then said I, woe is me! equal with God : but made himself 
for I am undone; because I am a of no reputation, and took upon him 
man of unclean lips, and I d vveli in the form of a servant, and was made 
the midst of a people of unclean: in the likeness of men: and being 
lips; for mine eyes have seen the found in fashion as a man, he hum- 
King, the Lord of hosts" Isaiah bled himself, and became obedient 
6: 5. The following expressions; unto death, even the death of the 
of Jeremiah show his humility : cross." Phil. 2: 6 — 8. And our 
"Ah, Lord God! behold I cannot . Lord himself in teaching humility 
speak: for 1 am a child." Jer. > to his disciples, said to them, "who- 
1: 6. Said the humble Baptist to soever will be clref among you, let 
Jesus, "1 have need to be baptized j him be your servant; even as the 
of thee and comest thou to me ?" ; S~m of man came not to be minis- 
Matt. l 6: 14. How deeply Peter tered unto, but to minister, and to 
was humbled in the presence of; give his life a ransom for many.'' 
his Lord, the following reference j Matt. 20 : 27, 28. And in his action 
shows : "When Simon Peter saw it, ; of washing his disciples' feet, his 
he fell down at Jesus' knees, say ; humility was strikingly manifested, 
ing, depart from me; for I am ai Humility, like all the Christian 

graces, has its seat in the heart. 
And like them it also has light, and 

sinful man, O Lord. For he was 

astonished, and all that were with 

him, at the draught of the fishes ; that light will be seen of men. But 

which they had taken." Luke 5 : |it must not bethought to consist in 

8. 9. Paul represents himself as 
"less than the least of all saints.'' 
Eph. 3: 8. Thus we see how 
prominent was humility in all the 
saints whose characters shine so 
brightly on the sacred pages. But 
more especially in this connection, 
we would not fail to notice the 

any thing of a merely external 
character. A man may make great 
confessions of sin, and do it with 
the strongest expressions the lan- 
guage will admit of; he ma}' be 
clothed in sack cloth or tattered 
and filthy garments; he may show 
various external signs of selfabase- 

graco of humility in the character! ment and humility; but all this 
of our blessed Lord. With all hisi™»Y be done for praise, from spirit- 
divinity, dignity, glory, and power. 1 ual pride, from idleness, from a love 
how striking was humility manifes of singularity, from poverty, or 
ted ].. .lis holy character! It wlfrora covetousness. In such case*- 

true, there were not in his humilitv i the ? are rather the ™™< f e*tation* 

of pride than humility, runt is a 
well known fact, that coarse rai- 

those elements of penitence, self 
abasement, and conscious nn worth i 
ness which produce the feeling of 

ment and rmgfl as well as purple and 
silk may cover a proud heart. 



Genuine evangelical humility will 
1)0 exercised both toward God and 
toward men. "Humble yourselves 
therefore under the mighty hand of 
God," is an apostolic injunction, 
which means, wo must abase our- 
selves beforo God, as guilty and 
helpless creatures, and hope for ac- 
ceptance with him, and salvation in 
the tender mercy of God in Jesus 
Christ our Lord. It also implies a 
perfect submission to God's provi- 
dence in all that we may be called 
upon to suffer and bear. Job was 
humble under all his losses, and ex- 
claimed in the humility of his soul, 
u the Lord gave, and the Lord hath 
taken away; blessed be the name of 
the Lord." Job 1 : 21. It will lead 
us to treat respectfully all classes of 
men. If we have true humility we 
will honor our superiors, bo loving 
and friendly to our equals, and be 
condescending to our inferiors. 

We have already observed that 
while humility does not consist in 
any thing merely external, it has its 
outward manifestations. To some 
of these we shall refer. 

1. This christian feeling or grace 
manifests itself in universal obedi- 
ence to God. With the exalted 
views of God that he entertains, 
the christian says with Bavid, " I 
esteem all thy precepts, conceiving 
all things, to be right; and I hate 
every false way," Ps. 119: 128 — 
Then being conscious of tho correct- 
ness of the divine law, and also of 
his own liability to err, he surely 
cannot hesitate to go forward in the 
way the Lord directs. Again, he 
knows that "sin is a transgression 
«>f God's law," and as he hak's sin 
ho surely cannot disobey God. Can 
ho consent to commit that sin which 
tie hate", and at which he is grieved? 

Btanftp not. 

2. The feeling of humility shows 
itself in being satisfied with the 
lowest place among men which duty 
calls us to fill. Wo must be ready 
on all occasions and in all places, to 
" take the lowest place," Luke 14 : 
10, "esteeming others better than 
ourseles," Phil. 2 : 3, and preferring 
them in honor to ourselves, Eom. 
12: 10. And if we have this hum- 
ble view of ourselves, we will not 
be offended if we are treated by 
others as if we deserve this charac- 
ter. It can onlj- be from pride, and 
a belief of something good in us, that 
wo become so soon offended when 
contempt and ignominy are cast 
upon us. If we have a very low 
opinion of ourselves, we shall not 
think it very strangw if others have 
a low opinion of us. When Michal, 
David's wile, reproached him, he did 
not become offended, but possessed 
with the spirit of sincere humility 
he replied, " I will be yet more vile 
than thus, and will be base in my 
own sight." 2 Sam. 6: 22. To be 
made like our heavenly Master in 
having reproaches and contempt 
heaped upon us, if we are sincerely 
humble,will be rather a matterof joy 
and praise, than of sorrow and com- 

8, Humility will show itself in a 
modest and unassuming appearance. 
The humble christian feeling his 
littleness and ignorance, knows his 
liability to fall into errors and mis- 
takes. Ho will not therefore be 
over confident in the correctness of 
his position, or overbearing in his 
manner of reasoning with his op- 
ponents. He will be modest in ex- 
pressing his opinions, and show re- 
spect to tho opinions of others, and 
especially to the opinions of those 
of more than ordinary talents, and 



education and experience. He will 
never seek to gain his point by ridi- 
cule, sophistry, or any improper 
mean 8 whatever. His only object 
is truth. Self is lost in the exalted 
views he entertains of Christ. And 
eminence in usefulness in promoting 
the glory of God and the good of 
man, are always before any personal 
gratification. In all his actions and 
intercourse with men he will be un- 
assuming. So in his personal ap- 
pearance. As the humble follower 
of Jesus will not seek the applause 
of men as the reward of his actions, 
neither will he seek to become an 
object of their notice and admira- 
tion by such decorations of his body 
as will draw the attention of the 
gazing multitude. He will avoid 
alike, extreme singularity and fop- 
pishness as he desires not to be an 
object of special notice or remark. 
Whether there is more pride in the 
extreme singularity that one as- 
sumes that he may be thought very 
humble, or in the vain decorations 
that another puts upon his person 
to be thought very handsome or 
wealthy, is a question we are not as 
much concerned about answering, 
as we are concerned in the fact that 
there is probably pride in both. — 
While then we should not seek to 
become singular merely that we 
may be thought humble, we should 
have humility enough to observe 
the self-denying doctrines of the 
gospel though the world may call 
us singular for doing so. * We are 
not of the world, even as I am not 
of the world," said our Lord in his 
prayer for his diciples. John 17 : 10. 

4. Humility also shows itself in 
its readiness to make acknowledg- 
ments of errors and faults. 

One great hinderanco to persons 

acknowledging their faults is their 
pride. They feel that it will be 
very humiliating to them to own 
that they have dono wrong. The 
devil will try to make them think 
that if they acknowledge one fault 
they will be thought to be guilty of 
many; that no confidence will be 
placed in them ; and that their re- 
putation in the estimation of men 
will greatly suffer. In this way 
they are tempted often to deny al- 
together the fault of which they are 
guilty; or it they do not deny it 
altogether, they will try to screen 
themselves of all guilt, and seek an 
excuse to justify their conduct. — 
But when there is sincere humility, 
there will be no pride in the way ol 
acknowledgment, and the humble, 
feeling their sinfulness before God, 
will frankly acknowledge the wrong. 
In the same way with errors of 
opinion. The truly humble will al- 
ways be ready to receive light and 
truth, and will feel that while truth 
is more valuable than error, it is also 
more honorable, and they will al- 
ways with pleasure exchange the 
latter for the former. 

5. Humility is also manifested in 
a feeling of forgiveness of injuries 
and offences. If we see clearly the 
malignity and criminality of our 
own sins against God, — against a 
Being of such spotless purity, and 
have obtained his pardon and favor, 
can we refuse forgiveness to a fellow 
sinner? though he may have in- 
jured our reputation and done vio- 
lence to our property and persons ? 
For what is all this in comparison to 
what we have done against God and 
yet he has forgiven us ? And if we 
have felt our bones broken, and our 
hearts to bleed because of our sins 
against God, can we be revengeful. 



or entertain an unforgiving spirit to 
men because of their ofl'encesagainst 
us, worms of the dust? We never 
i ad, if we are humble before God. 
Can wo take a follow man, a debtor 
who owes us a ''hundred pence" 
only, " by the throat," saying, "pay 
mo that thou owest," while we owed 
God " ten thousand talents," and 
had nothing to pa}', and must have 
perished for ever, had he not had 
compassion on us, and forgiven us? 
Surely not. 

Humility makes us tho special 
objects of God's care. He says, "to 
this man will I look, even to him 
that is poor and of a contrite spirit 
and trembleth at my word." Isa66: 
2, This implies that if there were 
but one such being in the whole uni 
vorse, God would discern him and 
look through hosts of shining angels 
which surround his throne, and fix 
his ey< s upon him. And he would 
not only look upon him, but come 
to im, io bless and comfort him. — 
M For thus saith tho high and lofty 
One that inhabiteth eternity, whose 
name is i ly ; I dwell in tho high 
and holy place, with him also that 
is of a contrite and humble spirit, 
to revive the spirit of tho humble, 
and to revive the heart of the con 
trito ones, Isa 67 : 15. He also 
"gives grace to the humble," while 
he " resists the proud," 1 Pete 5 : 5. 
He will also exalt tho humble to 
pre t and disting iahed honors. — 

Humble yourselves in the sight of 
tho Lord, and he shall lilt you up." 
James 4 : 10. Humility is an orna- 
ment to its possessor and in the 
light of God of great price, 1 Peter 
3: 4. 

A pra< o so important to, and so 

prominent in, the christian character, 

• pleating to God, should bo 

sought with earnestness, and culti- 
vated with untiring diligence. Prido 
is deeply rooted in our fallen nature, 
and there is danger of it effecting 
every thing we do. it' we are not 
very careful it may mix itself with 
our best actions, and spoil w T hat 
otherwise would be excellent char- 

It order to suppress pride and 
promote humility within us, wo 
should often think upon what our 
past lives have been. Before wo 
experienced renewing grace, how 
thoughtless, thankless, and wicked 
we were. But God who is rich in 
mercy, pitied, spared, and pardoned 
us. And after we were pardoned 
and adopted as children into tho 
family ot God, and enjoyed tho un- 
speakable favor of " fellowship with 
the Father and with his Son Jesus 
Christ," and after we had made our 
solemn baptismal vows, how often 
have we forgotten his mercy, and 
suffered our love to grow cold ! Wo 
have often backslidden in heart, and 
practically " denied the Lord that 
bought us," and grieved the Holy 
Spirit ! How can we think of our 
vileness before God and not feel de- 
termined to suppress in and eradi- 
cate from our hearts every vestige 
of pride? It will also bo well to 
remember how offensive pride is to 
God and how pleasing humility is to 
him. And further, the consideration 
of the humility of Jesus, whose fol- 
lowers and imitators we profess to be, 
should have no little influence in 
promoting this heaven \y grace in 
us. But as an important, and in- 
deod an essential promoter of hu- 
mility, the Holy Spirit must be en- 
joyed. This will produce this 
heavenly graco among the rich 
cluster of its fruits, and this is to 



be obtained through prayer and 

obedience Lake II: 13 ] Acts 5: 


J. Q. 

For the Visitor. 

Blessed are they that hunger and 
thirst after Righteousness. 
These words of the dear Savior 
caused many and serious reflections 
while lately on a tour in visiting 
ourscneied members in different 
counties of this State. The wel 
come was generally attended with 
" you -t \ ii away most too long; 
the people wondered when yon 
would come again." And indeed 
the thronging in at the place of 
meeting seemed to indicate a " hun- 
ger and thirst after righteousness" 
as f.-v. ai. <| in the word of God and 
taught by his humble servants — 
Many an expression of approbation 
and satisfaction, and a desire for 
more preaching was expressed in 
our presence. But alas! what can 
we do. Our hands and feet are 
bound, yet they need not be bound 
if we all were more willing to exer 
cise more self denial after the exam- 
ple of the apostles. And since there 
is no compulsion to have all things 
common, like it was then, there 
would be more liberality to prevent 
suffering and want. And since all 
are not prophets, others would en- 
able the prophets to carry the 
Bread of Lite to those that hunger, 
(and consequently " receive a pro- 
phets reward.") I mean there would 
be no need of starving. 

Why not, dear brother, whom 
God has gifted to gain the things of 
this life and has a super-abundance 
of them, instead of hoarding up for 
your children, I say why not take a 

worthy minister in your charge, and 
bring him from place to place where 
people are starving for the want of 
the bread that perisheth not? 
Would )0ii not like to lay up a 
treasure in heaven ? believe me you 
can do it. If a cup of cold water is 
not forgotten, then if you are the 
means of bringing the bread of life 
to one hungry starving soul, yon 
have done more than to have pro- 
cured for a dozen of your children 
an earthly home. However, you 
can do this, and not leave the other 
undone, for "it is more blessed to 
give than to take," and as a brother 
lately told me, " it seems to me the 
more I give, and do, for the church, 
the more I can give and do." — 
Could'st thou but see the trickling 
tear roll down the furrowed cheek 
of that old man, and hear yon dam- 
sel say " Oh I felt as if I could 
throw off all my fineries while I 
heard those men preach f* or could'st 
thou feel like thy brother preacher, 
when his hand is pressed with both 
hands of the man while he says: 
" God bless yon for your labor, 
when you come again 1 will be one 
with you," I say, dear rich brother, 
could'st thou but realize this, thoa 
would'st not withhold thine aid, 
that thou also mightest share with 
them in the Kingdom of heaven. 

God has blessed the church with 
more earthly goods than ever she 
has been, and greater liberty and 
more privileges are enjoyed since 
the christian era commenced, and 
what is this all for? since we all be- 
lieve that the time for enjoyment is 
but very short, our time resembles 
in a certain degree that of the first 
church in Judea, when there was a 
plenty for all, being a common stock 
was made of all their possessions 



they were prompted thereto from 
mcr^itv, for whenever they pro- 
d Jesus, their good* were con- 
tiscated, (according to history) and 
also because they had to be ready 
to leave Judca. So also our posses 
sions will soon be confiscated and 
fall back to the earth, and we have 
to eseape to the place of refuge 
which God has provided for that 


I exhort, therefore, beloved breth- 
ren, that none of us say of his pos- 
sessions, " they are mine/' whatever 
they consist of, they are the Lord's, 
and if so, they belong to the church, 
for it is his body, and consequently 
the eye must say "1 am not the 
foot," and the foot, " 1 am not the 
hand," &c. We are members one 
ot one another and are all needed 
from the least to the greatest. This 
being accepted, felt, and realized, 
then when the South says "come 
over and help us" on the West says, 
'• send us the bread of life," and the 
North calls for such that can warm 
the chilled and frozen hearts, and 
bring them to new life, let every 
member of that mystical body be 
up and a doing ere the night breaks 
in upon us. 

Let not the church neglect her 
duty but encourage the ministers 
by scores and by hundreds to go 
forth in battle array. Do not let 
all rest on the worn out servants. — 
God has called many a young Sam- 
uel, who has said M speak Lord thy 
servant heareth." Do not be afraid 
that you will make them proud if 
you encourage them to fight man- 
fully, or to deal out the bread of 
liie to the famishing. God himself 
will take charge of them. He will 
bring them to solfdonial and lead them 
to tho altar of burnt offerings where 

self must be slain. And when you, 
heralds of the gospel, do go out, 
don't over feed the famishing with 
such food as belongs to the strong, 
give them the sincere milk of the 
gospel first. Nor do you try to 
drive those other sheep of the Lord's 
but bring them by gentle means into 
the fold. 

Those other sheep of the Shep- 
herd who have never been taught 
to hear the voice of the good Shep- 
herd, nor tasted the sweet pasture 
of his love, are very easily scared 
and apt to run away. If for in- 
stance j'ou would scold them for 
wearing a filthy garment, (which 
by the by they value so highly) 
telling them first and foremost that 
they cannot enter into tho fold with 
the same, this might scare them 
away. But do you first let them 
behold and taste of the sweet pas- 
ture. Tell them how strong and 
beautiful it will make them, what 
protection and security they would 
obtain by coming into the flock of 
the shepherd's own sheep ; and 
when you have made them willing 
to come to your hand, then you 
may show them some of the burs 
and spots that ought to be taken 
off, and ask them to take them off. 
But you must wash all of them, and 
in that operation the cooling ele- 
ment has always had a most power- 
ful effect to tamo and make docile 
the lambs of the flock. 

But pardon me, dear reader, for 
running into a mystical reverie. I 
was led to this by the mystical 
words "hunger and thirst." Now 
when the sheep are put in the fold 
they are put there for safety, not for 
pasturing or feeding, but to have 
ample time to digest what they have 
been feeding upon through the day, 



for they go into tbe fold and come 
out of the fold, and find pasture. — 
But they must never lose sight of 
their shepherd, nor listen to a 
strange voice, they must keep close 
to the flotk, nor reach over the 
boundaries of the pasture field to 
nibble a little of that which is for- 
bidden, tor the shepherd has watch 
ers and they may give them sharp 

Oh ! how good it is that when the 
night of trouble and trials come 
upon the sheep of the good Shep- 
herd, that they are in the fold and 
though their eyes do not behold 
their protector Jesus, the great 
Shepherd is nigh — yes very nigh — 
nearer — nearer — nearer still. Amen. 
F. P. Loehr. 

Blooming dale, Mich. 


For the Visitor. 



That t 'exerciseth all the power of the 
first beast before him." — 
No. 1. 
"The reformation formed no abso- 
lute rupture with the old life of the 
"body bearing this title (Catholic 
"church,) on the contrary, it was 
"only its true and legimate continu- 
ation, though the vast convulsive 
"crisis which threatened at the time 
"its total dissolution. The six- 
teenth century was but the fullness 
"of time for the revelation of 
"a process, which was before hidden 
"indeed from the world, but had 
"long wrought mightily, neverthe- 
less as a mystery of God, in the 
"direction of the very result which 
"was now reached. In no other 
"light can it (the reformation) be 
"vindicated as the work of God/' 

" The above is an extract from 
the introduction of Prof. Nevin's 
" History and Genius of the 
Heidelberg catechism" — established 
by order and authority, " under the 
coat ol arms of his electoral serene 
highness, Frederick the Third," 
as the symbolical faith and ecclesias- 
tical standard of the Protestant 
Eeformed Church. This catechism 
is divided into fifty-two Sunday 
sections, and every reformed minis- 
ter was by law required to teach or 
preach every Sunday on its specific 
text — so that he would go over or 
through the whole in each and every 
year; the constitutions of both the 
German and Dutch Eeformed 
churches, requires this to this day 
and is universally practised still in 
all European churches. The quota- 
tions in the following remarks — the 
scriptural language excepted, are 
made from same author. 

The Reformation was truly the 
work of God in an actual revelation 
of a process, not only " hidden in- 
deed from the world," but also hid- 
den from the Eeformers and the 
advocates of Protestantism to this 
day — " as a mystery of God" in the 
fulfillment of prophecy ; and it was 
therefore that " the Eeformers did 
not make the Eeformation, but the 
Eeformation made them." That is 
to say, God used the Eeformers as 
an instrument in the " revelation ot 
a process" necessarily in the fulfill- 
ment' of prophecy. The work of 
the Eeformers was therefore restrict- 
ed within the limits of the process 
of prophecy. The " deadly wound" 
of the first beast — inflicted by the 
protest of the Eeformers in the be- 
ginning of their work against the 
abuse and corruption in the univer- 
sal or Catholic Church — was to be 



H healed again." But had the Re- dency of Protestantism, in the final 
formers succeeded in their object and forming stage or " making an im- 
rtformkd the old church; the icon fid age to the heast, which had the 
thus indicted would have remained wound by a sword, and did live" — 
ijddly and the Catholic church of which we will say a little more 
would havi'f//,-/ of itsdeauly wound hereafter. 

and the Reformers realized their ob That the reformers and even Pro- 
ject in a Reformed Catholic Church, testants, generally, to this day, 
However earnestly and sincerely should have denounced the Catholic 
this was really desired, this object Church, as the "seven headed 
could not be accomplished — because beast — "Babylon the Great" — "the 
the word of God had positively Mother of Harlots"— " the very 
foretold that tho "deadly wound" anti Christ" — "as corrupt, idola- 
should be " healed again," and the trous and blasphemous as Satan 
first beast — the Church of Rome live could possibly make it" — and ''ought 
and remain and bo cotemporary to be extirpated from the face of the 
with the second beast — " whose dead- ' whole carih as the work of the 
ly wound" — inflicted by the protest Devil," &c, and then acknowledge 
of the Reformers — "was healed i before the world, that such a mon- 
again" by the failure of the protest j strous anti christian power was the 
in reaching its object. The great { bearer of their own spiritual or 
mystery in the healing process of church life, is truly a homage or 
the deadly wound laid in the uncon-l" worship of the beast," with a ven- 
scious homage or " worship of the geanee too, that has no equal in 

beist," in the opened acknowledged 
faith of the Reformers, that the 
beast itself was the actual bearer of 
their own religious or church life! 
and hence their object to "form no 
absolute rupture from this (their 
own spiritual) life of the body bear- 
ing tho title of Catholic Church." 
We see here the great " mystery of 
God" in the most wonderful "pro- 
cess wrought mightily nevertheless 
in the direction of the very result 
which was now reached by inflicting 
and healing the deadly wound and 
the actual "worship of the beast!" 
T e homage or worship of this 
Phantom Life — which haunts the 

heathen idolatry, for honest and sin- 
cere Hindoos would no doubt blush to 
denounce the supposed life bearer of 
their idol-images they worship. — 
But " God's holy word and prophe- 
cy must be ifulfilled" — there is and 
can be no mistake in it. More anon 
of this. 

Although "the whole movement 
of the work (of the Reformation) 
from the beginning was altogether 
confined to its object of reforming 
the old mother church" — inflicting 
the deadly wound — "it soon came 
to an absolute rupture by the thun- 
dering bulls of tho Pope," in a 
general expulsion or excommunica- 

Krange, visionary and fanciful imVtion of tho Reformers, whereby 
agination of so many Protestants to they were driven or forced from 
this day, will however develop their object to reform tho old church 
itself still in a moro extraordinary land tho deadly wound was healed 
or higher degree, in a short future in ai^ain, in order to give rise to " an- 
a Romanizing and rationalistic ten lothes beast that had two horns like 



a lamb." Here then we might have the great denominational titles (or 
expected that the ''pious" Reform- horns of) Lutheran and Rkform- 
er3 — after their expulsion from the ed " * * " This division sprung 
old corrupt church — would have at immediately from the sacramental 
once united in the spirit ol unity, question. * * It (the Reformed 
love and peace, to establish Protes- horn) was simply one great leading 
tant Christianity and «;s worship form of the Reformation (or beast) 
and doctrine, exclusively upon the itself, which in the nature of the 
inspired word of God, " whereby case could not fail to display its 
the organic life of Christ in his | horn)) presence in full parallel with 
church (wouid have) developed the other great form (or Lutheran 
itself in a new form,'' in observing horn) in every part of its progress" 
all things whatsoever Christ and his. in the forming stage of both horns, 
apostles had commanded, and where- u The rupture however was necessa- 
ry the all powerful saving-life ot ; ry. * * It lay in the religious 
Christ would have developed itselt position of the age (the horns them- 
in one undivided body or church, in selves.) It belonged of right to the 
the purity and simplicity of primi- j history of the Reformation (the 
tive Christianity. But God fore- j beast) itself." * * * "Gradual- 
knew and foretold that this could, ly the controversy (sacramental 

not be accomplished, li darkness 
covered the earth and gross dark- 

war) b^gan to assume a more gen- 
eral character. * * All ^Protes- 

ness the people," and the Reformers tant) Germany was like a forest on 
were themselves so blinded in their j fire! To the riew of thousands it 
phantom life worship of the first .(the Reformed horn in contradis- 
beast, and with its errors and un- tinction of the Lutheran horn) 
scriptural doctrine, that it was ut- .seemed a case of the most horrible 
terly an impossibility to have united apostacy, like the tall of Lucifer 
in one church ; and therefore Protes. | from heaven! The effect was ab- 
tantism " resolved itself in furm ,solutely overwhelming. At first 
and fact into "another beast with men seemed to pause, as though 
two horns." The roots of these they had been fairly stunned into 
two horns did not, as Prof. Kevin \ silence. But it was only that the 
thinks, " lay pregant" merely in the strife which was already at work 
" polemic age" of the Reformation, might collect itself into more in- 
but i» the very head of the beast, tense force, to roll forward after- 
itself— developing themselves, as all j wards upon its stormy (truly beast- 
beastly horns do, in a gradual orHy) career. * * * Polemical 
natural growth — keeping pace with tracts, in the rough style of the 
the growth of the beast or work of age, full of theological acrimony 
the Reformation. " It (the roots of .and gall, flew fast and thick on all 
the horns) included in itself two sides, under the titles of Cyclops, 
ground tendencies which starting Creophazia, Sop hist a or the Syllogiz- 
asunder at the outset, came finally ing Ass, &c. * * .Not only the 
10 a full opposition, and so resolved quiet of the Protestant church, bu; 
themselves into two distinct (horny) the peace of the German Kmpire, 
communions or confessions, under seemed in the eyes of the i 



Lutheran party to bo brought into 
jeopardy by the new (Reformed) 
confession. It was not only heresy 
in religion, but ttecmn also in poli- 
tics, la Wirtcnburg, an order was 
published from (the Lutheran) pul- 
pits forbidding all persons to read a 
Calvinistic (Reformed) book !" It 
was no longer a war betwoen Ro- 
manism and Protestantism — but a 
terrible war, bitter and proscriptive 
between the two horns of the second 
beast. And the moral ferment of 
these two discarded horns, was still 
in a higher degree increased " by 
the appearance of the anti-trinita- 
rian heresy within the bounds of 
the Protestant church," and the Re- 
formers actually commenced on the 
15th day of July, 1570, "to exercise 
all the power of the first beast" be- 
fore them — in " casting (Protestant) 
dissenters and ministers into prisons 
and dungeons" and even publicly 
•'beheaded John Sylvan (and others) 
in the market place of Heidelberg" 
and Geneva ! The great " Geneva 
Reformer" — John Calvin — and even 
Frederick the pious," stained their 
ecclesiastical robes in these bloody 
tragedies of the Reformation — in 
the " exercise of all the power of 
the first beast," and in justification 
of which we aro told it "was the 
spirit of the age, in each case, that 
demanded the (bloody) sacrifices !" 
Yea, it was the bloodthirsty spirit 
of the second beast that demanded 
the martyrdom of its bloody vic- 
tims! in tho exercise of all the 
blood-thirsty power of the first 
boast. For tho history of Protes- 
tantism — even in its original ar.d 
• listinctivo purity of its lamblike 
horns — reveals to our view tho un- 
deninblo fact, that whenever and 
wherever Protestantism had tho 

civil and ecclesiastical power in 
church and state united, it exercised 
all the horrible and bloody power of 
the Romish Church. All State 
Churches and Nationalized Hierar- 
chies — either Papal or Protestant — 
"are drunk with the blood of the 
saints, and with the blood of the 
witnesses of Jesus," and "are an 
abomination in the sight of God." 
Shielded and upheld by the sword 
of secular power, they havo been 
the agents of the bloodiest persecu- 
tions that the world has over seen 
since the days of Pagan Empires. 
God alone knows all the wrongs that 
have been perpetrated, and the 
streams of martyrs-blood, that has 
been spilled by these State churches, 
who have assumed the arrogant au- 
thority to legislate for God and over 
the conscience of the people — forg- 
ing chains to shackle their free-born 
souls, or condemn them to martyr- 
dom ! Tho sad and mournful pic- 
ture in the truth of its own history 
— in the exercise of all its ecclesias- 
tical and civil power, in a union of 
State and Church, already exercised 
by these two monstrous beasts, is 
indeed too horrible to dwell upon. — 
We will therefore for the present 
drop the curtain over its woeful past 
history, and endeavor, in the li^ht 
of God's holy prophecy to contem- 
plate, and in the signs of the pres- 
ent times to discern its future course, 
result, destiny and doom. And may 
we, without fear of men, but in the 
solemn fear of a living God, be en- 
abled to do this, to the edification of 
the true christian, and to the solemn 
warning of tho careless and unbe- 
liever, is the sincere prayer of 

J. Miller. 
German Settlement ) W. Va. 



For the Visitor i conspicuous, his single head un- 

ANCIENT TESTIMONIES TO I trammeled, his crown hanging idle 

IMMERSION.^ jin his hand, the christian being al- 

Extract No. 5. ! ready, by this very ordering of him- 

Tertullian, bom about the middle self, proclaimed. Every man began 

of the second century; a presbyter to point at him; the distant to mock. 

the near to gnash their teeth upon 
him. The murmer reaches the ears of 

of Carthage. 

" On the Soldiers Crown, ch. 
says, Then are we thrice dipped,! the Tribune, and the person hud now 
pledging ourselves to something! quit his place. Immediately the 

more than the Lord hath prescribed 
in the gospel." 

As the testimony of the Fathers 
who have written on the mode of 
baptism, is unanimous for immersion; 
and for trine immersion. And even 
after intant baptism was introduced 
into the church, trine immersion 
was practiced on them. This fact 
leaves our single immersionist 
friends without any ancient author- 
ity for their practice. Hence, as it 

is said of drowning men they will] wear crowns?" Tertullian says, 
catch at straws. They catch at this j shall attack this." * * * "It 
saying of Tertullian, and would easy moreover to ask on the instant 
have it appear as if he said the where it is written that we may 

Tribune saith, Why so different 
from the rest in thy dress? He 
answered that he might not^ act 
with the rest. Being asked his rea- 
sons, he answered, I am a christian. 

* * Straightway the votes 
were taken, and the business reman- 
ded, and the accused sent for trial 
before the Prefects." 

The heathen condemning the 
christian tor not being thus crown- 

ask, " Where are we forridden to 



three dippings in baptism was some- 
thing more than the Lord prescrib- 
ed in the gospel. To refute this 
erroneous construction, or rather 
misconstruction of the author's 
meaning. I will here give the con- 
nection, which will enable the rea- 
der to understand his meaning cor- 

It is against christians wearing 
a crown the above is introduced. 
Tertullian says. < k It came to pass 
the other day the bounty of the 
most illustrious Emperors was being 
paid off at the camp. The soldiers 
were coming up wearing their lau- 
rel crowns. A certain man there, 
more the soldier of God, more firm 
of purpose than the rest of his 
brethren who had presumed that 
they could serve tioo masters, stood 

not be crowned. But where is it 
written that we may be crowned: 
for they who demand the support of 
Scripture on the other side, already 
judge that their own side also ought 
to have the support of Scripture. 
For if it shall be said that we may 
be crowned because Scripture for- 
biddeth it not,. it may be equally 
retorted that we may not be crown- 
ed because Scripture commandeth 
it not. What shall Eeligion do? 
shall it admit both, because neither 
is forbidden ? or refuse both, because 
neither is commanded ? But thou 
wilt say that which is not forbidden 
is freely permitted Nay, but that 
is forbidden, which is not fivrly 
permitted. " * * * If no Scrip- 
ture hath determined this, assured- 
ly custom hath confirmed it, which, 



doubtless, hath hoi n (JeriTed from -mi use in the early chrisiian church. 
tradition. For Imw can a thing be And as Tertullian wrote towards 
used unless it be first delivered to the clone of the second century, and 

Us. But thou sa\ est, even where 
tradition is pleaded, wiitten author- 
ity ought to he required. Wh-re 
fore let us enquire whether none, 

save a written tradition, ou^ht to in- 
received. Certain ly we shall deny 
that it ought to be received, if there 
be no precedents to determine the 
contrary in other observances, 
which, without any Scrim ure docu 
ment we defend on the ground oi 
tradition alone, and by the supper s 
Of consequent custom. In fact, t«1 
begin with Baptism, when we are 
about to come to the water, in the 
same place, but at a somewhat ear- 
lier time, we do in the church testi 
fy under the hand of a chief minis- 
ter, that we renounce the Devil and 
his pomp and his angels. Then arc 
we thrice dipped, pledging our 
selves to something more than the 
Lord has prescribed in the gospel." 
I have thus at some length given 
Tertulhan's own language in con- 

as Si JoWn lived to near the close 

I i i.e tir>i . ami as T ert says 

on this subject, "How can a thing be 

used unless it be first delivered to us, 

i is evident that it originated with 

the apostles. Hence the church 

still practices it, and I think justly. 

D. P. Sayler. 

For the Visitor. 


[Tope is the desire after some- 
thin i£ irood. with a firm belief that 
it is obtaiuab'e. And it may well 
be considered that u there is not a 
word in our language, which has 
more numerous and pleasant asso- 
ciations connected with it than 
Hope." The influence of hope may 
be seen among all mankind. Ab 
soon as the faculty or reason opens 
in man, hope begins to throw its 

powerful influence around him, and 
nection with his testimony on trine I never until life ends, is its beam ex- 
dipping. Prom which it will be I tinguished, for while there is life, 
manifest to the reader that he had I there is hope. When we look at 
no reference to three dippings, as the busy world around us, we find 

being something more than the 
Lord hath prescribed in the gospel. 
For that is certainly commanded 
by the Lord Matt. 28 : 19. But to 
the pledge, namely, The renouncing 
the Dcvtl, and his pomp, and his an- 
gels. This being nowhere found in 
the scriptures as required of the 
candidate for baptism. So lie could 

well use this as an argument in j thrash in hope. But of the things 
favor of tradition forbidding the 1 of this earth, how often are our 

that all men are influenced by it, in 
one or more ways. All have som» 
special objects in view, which hope 
leads them to believe that they can 
secure. If it were not for the hope 
we entertain for time and eternity, 
we would have nothing for which 
to live, or die. We plow in hope, 
n hope, reap in hope, and 

SOW 11 

Hearing »l crowns, &c. 

I might refer to oth<>r authors to 
prove that this renouncin<: of the 
devil, his pomp, and his angels, was 

hopes blasted. The youth's hope of 
a la>ge number of days is often seen 
to perish. Wc may hope for health 
or wealth, but our hopes are no! 



always realized, and if they should 
be tor a while, yet, with all oilier 
things of tuts-earth, they will have 
an end, yet the righteous have hope 
in death, but not so with the wick 
ed. There is a hope of a blessed 
immortality, a hope of eternal life, 
in that blessed heaven above, to all 
the righteous, and that hope is 
termed b} the Apostles, " the helmet 
of their salvation," and u the anchor 
of their soul." It is a "good hope," 
because it is a " lively hope," a 
(i hope of eternal lite," the which 
the Lord Jesus Christ brought into 
the world, and m^o the which all 
must be begotten, by being adopted 
into the family of God, of winch 
Christ is the elder son. We will 
be saved by hope, but as an anchor 
is useless to a vessel if cast into the 
sea without being fastened to it b) 
a rope, So we must not only fix our 
hope on Christ, but see that we hold 
fast to it and while Christ is in 
heaven, within the vail, and we on 
the waters ot affliction, and sorrow, 
surrounded on all sides with danger, 
let us ever remember that our safety 
is sure it we do not '• cast a* ay our 
confidence, but nope to the end lor 
the grace tuat is to be brought unio 
us at the revelation of the Lord 
Jesus Christ Irom heaven." My 
dear christian friends, when the 
apostle says that we have hope as 
an anchor ot our soul, he implies 
that there is danger of our souls be- 
ing lost, and so there is, "tor it the 
righteous scarcely be saved, where 
shall the ungodly and sinner ap- 
pear," that is, it with great difficul- 
ty, in many watch in gs, many fast- 
ings, many prayers, and like Paul 
on his voyage to Rome, with the 
lo»s ot all our earthly support, yet 
we shall come off more than con- 

querors through the Lord Jesus 
Christ. My design in writing an 
essay on hope, is to provoke my fel- 
low raei. to lay hold on the hope of 
the gospel, and to excite the chris- 
tian not to be removed from it, for 
the last or perilous days are on hand, 
and our trials will grow " worse and 
worse," yet if we should, like our 
Captain die in the conflict, yet we 
shall live, u if we hold fa*t the con- 
fidence and iherejoidng ot the hope 
firm unto the end " 

Hope on then voting pilgrims, for 
a few more persecutions, a few more 
scoffs from the world, a few more 
storms, and Christ your captain will 
come to receive you unto himself, 
that where he is there you may be 

Blessed be God for the hope of 
the go>pel He that justifieth these 
things saith, '* Surely I come quick- 
ly. Amen." Even so, come, Lord 
Jesus. The grace of our Lord 
Jesus Christ he wiih you all, Amen. 
Noah Longanecker. 

April 12, 1868. 


"Higher," cries the impatient 
bulb, as the earth rises and opens 
for its entrance into this fair bright 
world above. 

" Higher," says the clambering 
vine, as it strives to throw one more 
tendril around its supporter. How 
gracefully link after link is twined 
around till the summit is reached; 
and how tenaciously it clings, as if 
not to lose its hold or position which 
it has gained. 

" Higher," laughs the gay, gor- 
geous butterfly as it seeks to warm 



itself into life in the sun's genial 
rays. And " Higher/' responds the 
sportive insect, as it wings its way 
through the ether blue. 

" Higher," sings the lark in its 
morning song, as ho sails through 
the fleecy cloud to his airy homo. 

" Higher," says the youth, when 
he first beholds the broad fields of 
intellectual greatness spread out be- 
fore him, and finds there is a work 
for him to perform which none oth- 
er can do. 

And " Higher," my friends, is a 
noble word, a glorious incentive to 

The Christian, too, feels and owns 
its influence. Show me a Christian 
whose motto is not " Higher and 
Purer," one that minds the earthly 
more ihan the heavenly, and I will 
show you an unhappy being, though 
they may strive to look the reverse. 
Behold the soul whose aspirations 
are heavenward, whose mind is 
stayed on God ; although earthly 
love may vanish like the morning 
dew, clouds may rise, winds may 
howl, storms may beat against our 
frail bark, but the soul of the Chris- 
tian is not checked in its upwards 

" Higher, Higher/' cries the soul, 
after long tossing on life's rough 
sea, earnestly desiring to behold 
the beauties, the glories,, that await 
the faithful, tempest tossed pilgrim- 
— Guide to Holiness. 

« » . » 


ffow many ln-arts have been 
wounded, how many tears h:ive \> ccn 
shed, through What may all be spo 
ken in one lit I le word — ''Change!" 
It is written on everything we be- 

hold. The flowers we see one day 
growing and expanding in all their 
brilliancy, tho next may be scatter- 
ed to the ground. Even tho leaves 
that grow on the sturdy oak last 
only for a season, and as we see 
them in their freshness, they almost 
fill us with hope that they will not 
fadeaway. But alas! the autumn 
comes, and these, too, droop and 
die. Not only do we see this 
change in the flowers, and in all 
nature's works, but we experience 
it in all we do; How transient are 
all earthly enjo3*ments! In the 
memory of the past, how many 
scenes can we recall that once made 
our hearts glad and filled us with 
joy! "Where are many of our dear- 
est friends? The rolling billows 
may have separated us from them, 
or we may have said farewell, never 
again to see them on this side of 
Jordan. It may be that the friends 
wo trusted have proved false. But 
what is the lesson we are to learn 
from all this? Not to fix our affec- 
tions on things below, but to look 
forward to that country where the 
scenes, as they pass, will only be re- 
newed in all their loveliness to eter- 
nity. Here there are a thousand 
ways in which we may be separated 
in a moment from those we love, but 
there we meet never again to be 
divided. There death never comes. 
Are not there joys that never end 
worth living for? /s it true, we seo 
through a glass darkly? We know 
not the extent of heavenly joys; 
but this we know, that they endure 
forever. Let us, then, endure nobly 
while we are here, that we may be- 
come worthy of the inheritance that 
is " incorruptible and undefiled and 
that, fa-leth not away" — Methodist 
Connection Magazine. 






tendency of Freemasonry. 

Forty years ago, we supposed that it 

lodge where I took my degrees was com- 
posed, I believe, mostly of professed 
Christians. But when I came to join 
the lodge at Adams, I found that the 
It is high time that the Church of : master of the lodge was a deist. I do 
Christ was awake to the character and ! not recollect that any Christian men be- 
longed to tt?at lodge at the time I joined 
it. There were some very profane men 
was dead, and had no idea that it could I who belonged to it, and some men of 
ever revive. But, strange to tell, while : very intemperate habits. 
we were busy in getting rid of slavery, As I paid the strictest attention to 
Freemasonry has revived, and extended 'what they called their lectures and 
its bounds almost alarmingly. 

teachings, I became what they call u a 
With your consent, I propose to write • bright Mason" ; that is, as far as I went, 

a series of articles, giving my views of 
the character and tendency of the insti- 

I know something about it, for I have 
been a Freemason myself. Soon after I 

I committed to memory their oral teach- 
ings — *br they had no other. 

The oaths or obligations were familiar 
to me, as was everything else that be- 
longed to those three degrees that I had 

was twenty-one years of age, and while taken 

in Connecticut at school, an old uncle of 
mine persuaded me to join the Freema- 
•ons, representing that, as I was from 
home and much among strangers, it 
would be of service to me, because if a 
Freemason I should find friends every- 
where. The lodge in that place was but 
a master's lodge. I therefore took three 

I had belonged to the lodge in 
Adams nearly four years when I was 
converted to Christ During the strug- 
gle of conviction of sin through which 
I passed I do not recollect that the ques- 
tion of Freemasonry ever occurred to 
my mind. The season that I called 
properly my conviction of sin was short. 

degrees, or as far as what they call u the I My exercises were pungent, and I very 
■ublime degree of master mason." — | soon obtained nope in Christ. 

When I returned to the State of New 
Yoik, to enter upon the study of law, I 
found at Adams, where I resided, a 
masonic lodge, and united with them. 
I soon became secretary of the lodge, 
and met regularly with the lodge. — 
When I took especially the master's de- 

Soon after my conversion the evening 
came for attendance upon the lodge. I 
went. They, of course, were aware 
that I had become a Christian, and the 
master of the lodge called on me to 
open the lodge with prayer. I did so, 
and poured out my heart to the Lord 
gree I wis struck with one part of the | for a blessing upon the lodge. I obscrv- 
obligation or oath, as not being sound |ed that it created a considerable excite- 
either in a political or moral point of ment. The evening pass, d away, and 
view. at the close of the lodge I was requested 

However, I had been brought up with i to pray again. I did so, and retired, 
very few religious privileges, and had but much depressed in spirit. I found 
but slight knowledge on moral suljects ; i that I was completely converted from 
and [ was not, therefore greatly shocked Freemasonry to Chri>t and that I could 
at the time with the immorality of j have no fellowship with any <f the pro- 
anything through which I passed. Thelceedings of the lodge. Its oaths ap- 





pea red to me to be monstrously profane of Freemasonry I replied that it was, 
and barbarous. as far as * knew anything about it; and 

At that time I did not know how , that, as nearly as I could recollect, it 
much I had been imposed upon by many was a verbatim revelation of the first 
of the prcteusions of Masonry. But I three degrees as I had myself taken 
found that I could not consistently re | them. I replied in this way becauge I 
main with them. My new life instiuc- jsaw, of course, that, as the thing was 
tively and irresistibly recoiled from any published, and no longer a secret, I 

fellowship with what I then regarded as 
" the unfruitful works of darkness." 

Without consulting any person, at the 
Bext lodge I went for the purpose of de- 

couid not be under any obligation to 
keep it a secret unless I could be under, 
an obligation to lie, and to lie perpetual- 
ly, by denying that that which had been 

manding my discharge. When I asked published was truly Freemasonry, 
for a dismission, they granted it; but I knew that I could be under no obli- 
with manifest reluctance, suggesting jgations to be guilty of a perpetual false- 
tbit they thought that 1 had better not I hood, and that I really made no revela* 
withdraw from them. However, iuyjtionof any secret when I frankly ao- 
miod was made up. Withdraw from knowledged that that which had beei 
them I wu<t; with their consent if I 'published was a true account of the in- 
might, without their consent if I must, stitution, and a true expose of their 
They, however, gave me a discharge oaths, principles, and proceedings. 

under the seal of the lodge. Of this 
I said nothing ; but in some way it came 
to be kuown that I had withdrawu from 

Afterward I considered it more thor- 
oughly, and was in<»st perfectly convinced 
that L had no right to adhere to the in* 

them. This created some little feeling! stitution, or to appear to do so; and that 
amongst them. They, therefore, plan- I was bound, whenever the occasion 
ned a Masonic celebration or festival. I j arose, to speak my mind freely in regard 
do not recollect exactly what it was. — ! to it, and to renounce the horrid oathe 

But they sent a eommittee to me, re- 
questing me to deliver an oration on the 
occasion. I quietly declined to do so; 
informing the committee that I could 
not conscientiously in anywise do what 
would manifest my approval of the in 

that I had taken. 

Ou reflection and examination, I found 
that 1 had been grossly deceived and im- 
posed upon. I had been led to suppose 
that there were some very importaut se- 
crets to be communicated to me. But 

stitution, or sympathy wi'h it. How in this respect I found myself entirely 

ever, at that time, and for years after 
ward, I remained silent and said noih 
ing against the institution; f • r I had 
not then so well considered the matter 
as to regard my Masonic oa.hs as utterly 
null aud void. But from that time ljthe institution was in no respect what I 
never allowed myself to be recguized as: had been previously informed that it 
a Freemason anywhere. This was a 
few years before the revelations of Free- 
masonry by William Morgan were pub 
liahed When that book was published 
I was asked if it was a true revelation 


Indeed, I came to the deliberate con- 
clusion, and could not avoid doing so, 
that uy oaths had been procured by 
fraud and misrepresentation, and that 


And, as I have had the means of ex- 
amining it more thoroughly, it has be- 
come more and more irresistibly plain to 
ny oonvictions that the institutions U 



highly dangerous to the state, and in 
every way injurious to the Church of 

Tnis I expect to show in detail, 
ihould I be spared to finish the articles 
which I contemplate writing. Bat in 
my next it will be in place to inquire, 
How are the public to know what Free' 
masonry really is T 

After this inquiry is settled, we shall 
be prepared to enter upon an examination 
of its claims, its principles, and its ten- 
dency. — Independen t. 

For the Visitor, 


There is a raind in the Christian that 
brings him to the order and institution 
of the house of God. And when he 
reflects upon his duty, his thoughts are, 
"give me the good old way," the way 
that letds to God, the way that make* 
me feel that the love of God is shed 
abroad io my heart; — the way that 
gives peace and consolation to the soul, 
the way that banishes every fear and 
disobedient act from us, and uiak »s us 
meet, fit for the Master's use. While 
man lives in sin, he is at a distance 
from his Creator His thoughts are 
vain and he is undone. Christ aud the 
church hi Is him come. He hears the 
wo d of God preached, his thoughts run 
back on his past life, he has no peace 
day or night, and he casts his mind 
back on that good old wiy } and is made 
to weep, and is almost compelled to be a 
christian. He throws his burden at the 
feet of sovereign mercy, and is by the 
grace of God brought into that good 
way that was opened for the forgiveness 
of sin, and was sealed by the blood of 
Christ on the rugg-Jd tree 

O sinner, if you would listen to one 
that was once your companion, it would 

poison to the sod. It devours every 
humble thought, and at last causes man 
to weep. O, then strike a heavenward 
course, and get in that road that leads 
us on that good old way though devour- 
ing beasts may be on either side, and 
thorns in our way, but nevertheless we 
have a pilot that will bring us safe 
through, if we obey his orders and give 
ourselves up to him as weak mortals and 
humble beings, willing to be governed 
by his laws and councils Let go of the 
world and give yourself up to Christ. 
Tremble not at the scoffs of the wicked, 
or the ways of the haughty, but tremble 
at God's word For if you live an idle 
life, it will cut you asunder, and lay 
waste your reward. May God help you 
and aause you to return to the shepherd 
and bishop of your souls 

Dear brethren and sisters, let up 
strive to keep on (he good, way ever 
looking forward to that home with the 
hope of that immortal crown that is 
held in reservation for all that are found 
walking in the good old way. We have 
trouble here, and we often are made to 
weep and mourn. O ir heart almost 
fails us, but "blessed are they that 
mourn, for they shall be comforted.'' 
We are travelling through a world of 
sio. Many temptations stare us in the 
face, but thanks be to God, we have an 
advocate, he who sits at the right of 
his Father in heaven there pleading for 
his people. Oh, what a kind master we 
have ! He grants us >ur feeble requests 
if in obedience to his laws. 0, Breth- 
ren, you who are as servants of the 
church set forth as watchmen on the 
walls of Zion, go forth as wise steward- 
warning sinners to return to God. 
There is a great responsibility resting 
upon you "Be ye wise as serpents and 
harmless as doves." Pear young sis- 
ters, are you on the good old way — the 

be a sweet consolation to him. Sin is * way your mothers have traveled, th* 



plain road that Christians are found to 
travel ? The way is so narrow that we 
cannot carry the fashions of this world 
with us. We are poor pilgrims, wan- 
dering up and down, and have no rest- 
ing place here ; our borne is in heaven. 
Sweet home ! O, how I long for thee ! 
when shall I ever get there? A few 
more days and our trouble will end. 
We have mothers that have been taken 
from our midst. How sweet the word 
mother. I have a mother that has left 
this world of sorrow, and thanks be to 
God, she taught me to believe in a cru- 
cified but risen Savior. I hope to meet 
her in the realms of endless bliss, where 
peace, joy, and everlasting consolation 
will fill the soul. O may we all live 
faithfully a few more days, and prepare 
to meet our God in peace. These are 
the wishes of your brother in the Lord. 

B. B. 
Whitesville, Mo. 

our affections glow with greater intensi- 
ty ; in short we pause and think of our 
dependence on God and on our fellow- 
| beings, and feintly discover our obliga- 
tions to them. Yes, God has turned 

even our afflictions into means of honor 


For the Visitor. 

Sickness is an unnatural condition of 
the body. It was never intendeJ by 
the Creator that man should be scorch- 
ed with fevers or racked with pains. 
No, in the beginning it was not so. 
Man was created perfect by a perfect 
God. But alus ! alas ! how has he fal- 
len from his high and noble state of ex- 
istence, and become subject, not only to 
disease and sum-ring, but to every evil 
propensity. So then sickness is an un 
natural condition of the body, brought 
on by disobedience. For we have no 
reason to suppose that the human fami- 
ly, previous to the fall, was subject to 
sorrows of any kind, and though brought 
on by ourselves God has converted even 
this into good unto us. In sickness our 
proud and ambitious spirits are some- 
what subdued ; our hearts are softened . I 

and glory to Him. Not that He dis- 
tresses us with disease, (for I believe 
that we bring the greater part of oar 
sickness on ourselves by violating the 
simple laws of health,) but He improvei 
the opportunity of doing us good, and re- 
minding us of our duty to Him. 

I think we may conclude that Paul 
possessed that heavenly wisdom cf seii- 
ing the present opportunity to fulfill his 
mission of love. When he was in bonde 
he declares that even they assisted him 
in the furtherance of the gospel, and hit 
chains were exhibited and referred to in 
such a manner as to draw love from the 
hearts and justness from the lips of his 
hearers. Acts 26 : 29. And we may 
also possess this knowledge by learning 
of Jesus — doing good as we have oppor- 
turity. And let us not slight any 
chance to exercise our powers in this 
direction, but improve every passing oc- 
casion however small it nny appear, re- 
membering that drops make the ocean, 
and minute grains of sand constitute the 
desert, and if we are continually doing 
something to alleviate the sorrows and 
mitigate the pains of those who sur- 
round us, our deeds, though little in 
themselves, will, through the multiplici- 
ty of their number, and abundance of 
their love, rise up and be remembered 
in the sight of our Father. In conclu- 
sion I will say with the poet M 'Tis good 
to sing with every thing, and idle to 
complain." In health or in sickness, 
in prosperity or in adversity, if we put 
our trust in Him who doeth all thing! 
well be assured, dear raader, we will 
have nothing of which to complain; 
but we will be prepared to look on the 




bright side at all times. "Happiness 
does not flow in from the outer world, 
but springs up unseen by others, within 
tbe my sterious sanctuaries of the soul." 
Mary — — 
Oregon, Ills. 



No. 3. 

After the Savior had given repeated 
iolemn and impressive warnings to his 
disciples, to be in a continual state of 
readiness in order to be accepted at his 
appearing He proceeds now to illus- 
trate the condition of HU church at his 
coming by introducing the parable of 
the ten Virgins. "Then shall the 
kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten 
Virgins, which took their lamps, and 
went forth to meet the bridegroom. 
And five were wise, andjfive were fool- 
ish." Then in thiB place is to be un- 
derstood a conjunctive adverb, and 
serves for two purposes, 1st to connect 
the two chapters as a continual dis- 
course, and 2nd to refer to a specified 
time. "Adverbs sometimes perform 
tbe office of conjunctions, and serve to 
connect sentences, as well as to express 
some circumstance of time, place, de- 
gree, or manner." Brown. By the 
kingdom of heaven, in this place, we 
must understand His true church here 
on earth. So then, as the former chap- 
ter concludes with the subject of his 
coming, we clearly understand him to 
fay, at the time of my coming the 
Church will be like ten Virgin*, &c. 
which is a plain allusion to those 
things which were common at the Jew- 
ish marriages in those days. This 
whole parable, indeed, is made up of the 
rites used by the Orientals as well as 
by the Roman people at their nuptials, 
and all the particulars related in it were 
such as were commonly known to the 

Jews. "It is not necessary," says a 
renowned writer, "that there should be 
a perfect resemblance of one thing in 
all respects to another, but the impor- 
tant points which a parable is to teach 
should bear a likeness to that with 
which it is to be compared." For in- 
stance Christ was to be a Prophet like 
unto Moses, yet in many things there 
was no resemblance between them, 
but in the important points which God 
did design that should resemble each 
other. Dear reader, bear with me for 
these preliminaries introduced to an- 
ticipate objections. 

The appropriateness of this whole par- 
able, with all its bearings will be beauti- 
fully seen when properly viewed from a 
spiritual stand point. Inasmuch then, 
as the discourse was privately delivered 
by the Lord Jesus Christ, to his twelve 
chosen disciples, the representatives of 
his spouse covenanted Bride, or the true 
Church of Christ in all after ages, when 
He, the great Head of the churcb, or 
bridegroom of souls was personally with 
them, so it will teach all his espousec 
the indispensable necessity of watchful- 
ness, that they may be found as chcute 
virgins to be admitted as his bride into 
the most glorious marriage chamber. 

In this parable is also the uncer- 
tainty of tbe time of his coming, and tbe 
indifference and drowsiness of his Church 
in general strikingly portrayed, hence he 
concludes, "Watch ye therefore for ye 
know neither the day nor the how 
wherein the Son of Man cometh." 

A Virgin is an emblem of purity, and 
as a legally introduced member of the 
Church of Christ, who is born of God 
is clean, John 15, 3 : "Now ye are 
clean through the word which I have 
spoken unto you," and he "is purged 
from bis old sins." So he may well be 
compared to a Virgin. For the believer, 
in covenanting with Christ in his Bap- 



tismal tow, in utrbt accordance with the 
word of truth is spiritually betrothed to 
Christ, as the then custom was, natural- 
ly for a virgin to be espoused to her 
intended hu-band long before the hus- 
band received her home as his wife, 
though phe was called bin bride, jet if 
she was unfaithful, or defiled herself, 
she was rejected and made a public ex- 
ample at the option of her intended 
husband See the cai>e of Joseph and 
Mary. Mat. 1. So much as^regards the 
customs of natural espousals, which is 
analogous to a spiritual one, and will 
aid much in illustrating the spiritual 
import of this pamble. We are aware, 
that some conceive, that if brought into 
the Church of Christ, they are already 
married to him as his wife. Can a visi- 
ble being be married to an invisible ? 
Or can the visible church as a collective 
body be the wife of a spiritual or invisi- 
ble bridegroom ? certainly not. I pre 
suroe. Ihi idea is derived from Eph. 5, 
where the relation that a wife and hus- 
band should sustain to each other is 
compared to Christ and his Church. — 
This proves nothing, for the espoused, or 
bri< is bound to sustain the same re- 
lationship to each other, in faithfulness 
and purity, as man and wife, or she will 
be rejected as the foolish virgins. — 
Again, to anticipate contradiction, I will 
quote Rom. 7 Chap. Here we find the 
argument of Paul j showing the believ- 
ers in Christ to be absolved from the 
Mosaic law by being introduced into 
Christ, illustrative of the law that binds 
husband and wife together only so long 
that both live. The law pointed to 
Christ, and after they received Uim, Paul 
says, "Ye are dead to the law by the 
body of Christ, that ye should be mar- 
ried to another." Should be, is in the 
future tense, and points to a time yet to 
oome. Our English version is the only 
one that I examined that has the term 

murrird. Luther's German version and 
H. Reitz, G. V., made 150 3 ears ago 
directly from the Greek both read, 
"Wherefore my brethren, ye are dead to 
the law through the body of Cbrirt; that 
ye should be anothers, even him who ii 
raised from the dead/' &c. To thia 
agrees S. Bloomfield in his critical notes 
on the Greek Testament. See Vol. 2, 
page 43; eis to genesthai kc , meaning, 
"So that now ye are another's, are no 
longer subject to the abrogated law, but 
are become Christ's, who was raised from 
the dead to complete the work of Re- 

To sustain my position demands 
scripture evidence, which I will offer. — 
We find that the Lord by the Prophet 
Hosea predicted a promised Reconcilia- 
tion with his people in the form of a 
betrothal, Chap. 2—19 20, "And I 
will betroth thee unto me forever ; yea, I 
will betroth thee unto me in Righteous- 
ness, and in judgment, and in loving 
kindness, and in mercies, I will even 
betroth thee unto me in faithfulness, and 
ye shall know the Lord." Again, John 
3 : 29, "He that hath the bride is the 
Bridegroom; but the friend of the 
bridegroom which standeth and heareth 
him, rejoiceth greatly, because of the 
bridegroom's voice." John the t, 

in these expressions acknowledges Christ 
to be the Bridegroom, and his Disciples 
the Biide, not yet his wife, though then 
personally with them ; how much more 
cannot the church now who has only the 
spiritual presence of Christ, be counted 
his wife, or be married to Him. It is a 
moral impossibility for a bridegroom to 
receive his bride into the marriage cham- 
ber without his personal presence. Wo 
look for a literal personal fulfillment of 
this in Je5us Christ at his coming. 

We conclude our testimony by ono 
more direct positive evidence in 2 Cor. 
11:2, "For I have espoused you to ono 



husband, thai I may present you a 19: 7,8,9, Ijet us be glad and rejoice, 
chaste virgin to Christ" In 1 Cor. 4, and give honor to ffim; for the mar- 
15, he sajs, in what manner, "for in riage of the Lamb is come, and his wife 
Christ Jesus I hate begotten you hath made herself ready. And to her 
through the gospel." Now then, we | was granted that she should be arrayed 
hold that the virgins, represent the ' in fine linen, clean and white ; for the 
Church ; the lamps, the profession, and fine linen is the Righteousness of the 
the oil in their vessels, the love to God j Saints — Write, Blessed are they which 
in the heart as the earthen vessel, 2 j are called to the marriage supper of the 
Cor. 4, 7, "But we have this treasure j Lamb, — these are the true sayings of 
in earthen vessels, that the excellency of God. 

the power may be of God, and not of us." 
The wise virgins represent those mem- 

Seeing then, dear reader, such firm 
assurance of the accomplishment of the 

bers who have the love of God shed j glorious promises of God, when Jesus 
abroad in the heart by the Holy Ghost, 'Christ shall come again, to {rather to- 
and thereby are actuated to perform all gether all the faithful, who kept them- 
the Christian graces requisite to display j selves pure and unspotted from the 

before the world such works as the fruits 
of the Spirit shall produce. The fool* 
ish virgins represent those members 
who, though they have their lamps burn- 
ing for a time, but lacking that sincere 
and burning love requisite to endure 
trials, persecutions, tribulations and 

world, to reign with ffim a thousand 
years, in that delightful chamber of love, 
joy, peace and happiness; where tbt 
second death shall have no power over 
them, but will compose those armies in 
heaven which will follow ffim whose 
name is called The Word op God, upon 

crosses with patience. By and by such j white horses, clothed in fine linen, white 
become offended, and the first love is; and clean, when He shall come to judge 
lost; no supply of oil, and finally the the world in righteousness. "Ye that 
lamp ceases to burn; and as a burning {have followed me, in the regeneration 
lamp dispensable to meet the ac- j when the Son of Man shall sit in the 

ceptance of the bridegroom, so the fool-! throne of his glory, ye also shall sit 
ish virgins were not permitted to enter, j upon twelve thrones judging the twelve 

for ffe knew them not. 

The marriage represents the marriage 
of th Lamb, when Jesus Christ, the 
Lamb of God will come at the close of 
this dispensation. John, the beloved 
disciple of the Lord, saw in a vision, a 
Lamb on mount Sion with those who 
were redeemed fron the earth, {The 
wise virgins.) "These are they which 
are not defiled with women; for they 
are virgins. These are they which fol- 
low the Lamb whithersoever he goeth. 
These were redeemed from among men, 
being the first fruits unto God and to tlie 
Lamb" Rev. 14, 4. John also saw the 
consummation of that marriage. Rev. 

tribes of Isreal." Brethren and Sisters, 
let us have our lamps brightly burning 
with oil in our vessels to replenish them, 
if the bridegroom tarries, we may ever 
be ready to meet ffim. May God bless 
us in our efforts to become wise virgins 
is the prayer of your unworthy brother 
in the christian warfare. 

Leonard Furry. 
New Enterprise, Pa, 

"Love worketh no ill to his neighbor' 
Rom. 13 : 10. 

Man was ma e tor society « well a 


9<f ic n*r 

for the chief good, to glorify God. — 
Alone he can not exist for any of the 
purposes of life, for a rational existence. 
Mutual dependence fs a condition of our 
social being — God never made a solitary 
man circumstanced as we — the people of 
these United States, are in society, it is 
one of the first duties of every house- 
keeper to show himself a good neighbor. 
To do this in the best possible way a 
ebristian temper must be cultivated, a 
peaceable and obligiig spirit. Hence 
the great necessity of christian labor, 
our attachment to the church of Christ 
and the general diffusion of Bible litera- 
ture among all the common people. 

The neighbor should not envy the 
prosperity of his fellows, nor rejoice iu 
their misfortunes. He should neither 
watch for their halting, or take pleasure 
in divulging their faults. He should 
regard their reputation with an honora- 
ble jealousy and defend them against 
the aspersions which envy and malice 
would bring upon their fame. 

We too should in no case suffer the 
path between his door and that of his 
neighbor to beoomo obliterated by msre- 
ly neglecting to travel in it, but should 
euUivate and keep up as is proper a 
friendly intercourse. His conversation 
can not be too chaste, pleasing and in- 
structive; becoming if a professor of 
ehristianity, as it is in Jesus, a strong 
impress of the " express image of his 
person," in-so-much that every member 
of his neighbor's household will take 
delight on his entrance into their dwell- 
ing and an equal degree of reluotance of 
his departing from the door of the hum- 
blest cot. In sickness he repairs with 
promptness to the call of keen distress 
and show himself ready by day or night 
to mitigate pains and solace the mind of 
the unhappy sufferer. 

It is startling indeed to notice the 

►jut.M YtMoajidjxig ano 


^■4t*rm \mta 1 4. 

at such a season creating lively impres- 
ses that secure an abiding friendship 
even in the firmest days of after hearth, 
ruii the sunniest days of undisturbed 
prosperity and general welfare. Rom. 12: 

Let every man live within his means, 
without borrowing much as far as it it 
possible to do so; but ever ready to 
lend, Rom. Id : 8. Especially to those 
who will promptly return the artiole 

By all means he should not meddle 
with other men's affairs, and he should 
scrupulously mind his own business. — 
Never let him obtrude his advice when 
it is not called for, though it is never- 
theless true that good counsel given in 
faithfulness, and just in the proper sea- 
son may sometimes become very neces- 
sary. When offered, let it be tendered 
in the spirit of humility and it may 
oftentimes be worch far more to a neigh* 
bop than any or many external favors. 
He who fails to warn a neighbor of any 
external or imminent danger to which 
He is seen to be exposed whether that be 
a moral or physical danger, is unfaithful 
to duty, and certainly cannot be called 
a good neighbor. 

In a neighborhood where exists in 
the main a people so constituted and 
so guided by the principles which runf 
through a course of duties as those sag- 
gested above, the state of society U 
truly desirable in the highest human es. 
timate. It is a rare privilege to have 
one's lot cast in such a community ! 
Nay, it is a gift of God only found with- 
in the circle where a lively exercise of 
" pure and undefiled religion" is recipro- 
cally, James 1 : 27. The prosperity 
of the one is the smiling joy of all and 
the misfortune and misery of any in- 
dividual is a sore grief to all the rest 
Hippy condition, cannot this be said of 

result of a few kindly given intentions, each distinctive neighborhood 

a yjaoaiioum ; 


•*i^*r» nit .srr'rJoi JMl^lOtfiosOflSO '.'?>. .1. off *% 

By each individual answering in the . Unctions exist there is an end to all fel- 
affirmative throughout all his actions in J low feelings and kind intercourse.; — 
life? If he could but realise the truth j Jealousies are stored up, enmity follows 
of the Bible as a Book of /acts, and then rank and open hostilities and 
believe it, and become a disciple of. warfare are the order of the day. Keep 
Christ in the divine nature, by repent- 1 all social aristocracy out of the neigh- 
ing of sin towards God, and faith toward | borhood. Let the only rule of prefer- 
our Lord Jesus Christ, Acts 20: 21. jmentbe Virtue at the top and Vice at 
8erving the living God according to the \ the bottom of the scales of honor. Act 
scriptures, and having grace to enable ; upon principle and you will soon see a 
him to perform the many duties which truly republican state of things in our 

devolve upon him as a member of socie- 
ty, then will he be a good neighbor 
Dear sinner, shall it be so ? 

we bless God it can 
Ask sincerely yourself, 

be so. — j 

land, a condition that will never be at~ 
tained as long as wealth and family are 
allowed to rank against honest merit." 
Forbearance should be entitled to our 

how far 'regard until it ceases to be a vi tue. If 

your own temper and conduct have con- to oblige a neighbor he suffers so jaa per- 
tributed or may contribute to make itjsonal sacrifice he will make no grave 
otherwise. It is not expected that all j complaint, bat esteem it a privilege to 
men will think alike in matters of poli- do so. No doubt in every locality there 
ties, religion, and the thousand and one will be causes of difference and even 

controverted points any more than that 
all may be persuaded to look alike or be 
made to be alike in all respects. To 
make a good neighbor, a tolerant or 
rather a charitable spirit should be in 
dulged. He who refuses to associate 
with or befriend another because he 
does not happen to agree with him in 
many matters of opinion is not only un- 
reasonable himself but he does inflict 
by his own example, an injury upon the 
kindest feelings of society for the com- 
mission of which he cannot be held irre- 
sponsible or guiltless. 1 Tim. 6 : 3 — tj. 
We offer below the proper sentiment, a 
quotation (italicising his own) from the 
pen of an able writer. u Suffer no fic- 
titious distinctions founded on property 
or family rather than upon virtue or 
intelligence to spring up in a neighbor- 
hood. Political aristocracy is bad 
enough, but social aristocracy is icor&e, 
because this comes nearer home to men's 
business and bosoms, and in this way, 
ladies as well as men, are prone some- 
times to be aristocrats. When such dig- 

occasions of serious complaint arise, but 
as often as they do, a kind and tender 
hearted man will seek to heal that com- 
plaint and stifle that complaint at once 
for the sake of general peace and mutu- 
al confidence. See 1 Thess. 5: 14 — 16. 
How different the society of neigh- 
borhoods, as we travel east or west, north 
or south. Few are Ai .e in modes of 
living, in language, dress, contentment, 
morality, religion, wealth, or influence. 
All different, none alike. Nothing can 
unite their interests quicker than the 
chance to fortune. Money is mischiev- 
ous and though noted for trick and crime, 
all work many ways for it and even are 
relatively bound to obtain it and; maks 
a proper use of it in the economy of 
life and for promulgating the means of 
grace. It is often said " the love of 
money is the root of all evil." But 
does not the apostle mean a lusting love 
for it ? for he also adds " which" (the 
love of money) •■ while some c< vettui af- 
ter they have erred from the faith' and 
pierced themselves through with many 



torrotes " We infer that covetousness 
is an ungovernable prinoiple, in man if 
ke be unable to govern himself; there- 
fore such an one is an unfit neighbor. 
" But lei ui flee th W thing*, O men of 
God and follow after righteousness, 
godliness, faith, love, patience, meek- 
ness." See Tim. 6: 6—12. Aside 
from monied circumstances we believe 
that the various different forms of wor- 
ship, warp and streteh society more than 
any other element of human life. Ob- 
servations teach us that eastern society 
is widely different fro that of the 
west, upon the grounds of monied or 
contented wealth. Quiet life in opu 
lence seeks luxury and pleasure, while 
the market bustle, pecuniary embezzle- 
ment, brings acquaintances to mutual 
benefit under form of charitable socie- 
ties. In many parts of the west they 
all want neighbors and eek to have 
them at any cost, and it is quite un- 
pleasant to live there without reliable 
friends or neighbors. 

ow noricable it is to see there uni- 
formity of labor, of trade, of morals, 
and more particular in the order of their 
religious worship a sameness pervado 
their exereipeR all the way from dress t« 
ordinance, tbis prevents imposition, en 
list* the love of each for all. But again 
it is often remarked by eastern visitor.* 
cautious of the excitement so prevalen' 
among the brethren west, that they be 
come so accustomed to the frequent 
changes of neighbors, of prices current, 
and general speculations, that it often 
drops in the u Holy conversation" during 
intervals after prayers, the social solemn 
Sabbath exercises, or that Sunday is 
their day for speculating. Be this so or 
n t, there is a specif c for it, that is 
41 Rememler the Sabbath day and keep 
it holy" Should this be too foreign, 
speak the Saviour's love, " out of the 
abundance of heart the mouth speaketh," 

nothing entering into the man defiles 
him, but *' that which proceeds 
out of the mouth of man that defiles 
him." For from within, out of the heart 
of men proceed evil thoughts, adulteries 
fornications, murders, thefts, oovetous- 
ness, wickedness, deceit, lasciviouanees, 
and evil eye, blasphemy, pride, foolish- 
ness," Mark 7 : 20—22. Not only 
this, but an eye single to our brother and 
sister, church, Bible, Christ ani his 
heavenly Father will surely supply us 
with themes for the whole Lord's day 
meditations. We of he east have our 
share of faults for every dfay. On Sun- 
day we have our foolish pride and fickls 
politics to disturb our growth in grace. 
We are too much in sleep ; our out- 
skirtings are unawaked and our homes 
are deafened to ministerial or neighbor- 
ly labor. With regard to the society 
east or west, one is but the force of 
long usage partaking to some extent of 
the habits in society of the mother coun- 
try, while in the west emigration filling 
up the numbers in society of so many 
divers kinds of customs, they soon ex- 
change views, and shape society conge- 
nial to all. Pride and selfishness in the 
east is thwarting good society by keep- 
ing the poor distanced by too great ex- 
hibitions of independence and inequali- 
ties of life. these and other oold 
movements, religion is falling to a low 

Can we not,my dear brethren, labor to 
effect a reform in our c urches by leav- 
ing the ordinary places of appointments 
to the working of the assistants, and we 
extend a more practical opportunity for 
the neighborhoods in general to move 
them as well as be moved ourselves o c 
the many prejudices against the good 
man's house. 

By a practical life in the service of 
God at home we ensure confidence at 
home, and • sound will go out of what 



* this or that good man did for us wh<-D 
we needed." To preach after Paul's plan 
will secure audience among the Gentiles. 
Peter aod James will readily elicit the 
interest among the Jews. These * are 
the chief component parts of our mixed 
community. Tuis will give us a two 
fold advantage " to live peaceable with 
all men" aod forgoing about doing good. 
Our preaching will be according to the 
oracle aod our writing comforting and edi 
fying Our pivss should not be passion- 
ate or sharp, but apt to teach ; reeoncil 
iatory, because of the living sacrifice 
evidently set before us. We should en- 
deavor to promote the bonds of peace 
in unity, for many have inquisitive 
minds, and this is proper but to crave 
itching ears like "the strangers and 
Athenians — spending their time in 
nothing else but either to tell or hear 
some new thing," would be unfavorable 
to the union, peace, and love of the 
whole fraternity. It is hoped that thi 
article may call attention to the subject, 
and all may perceive its benefits, all 
thereby will be induced to perform the 
offices which constitute the blessedness 
of social good will, and neighborly kind 
In hope of coming glory of Chiist 

Jos. I. Cover. 
New Geneva j Pa. 


Were a man (says Dr. Barrow) de 
tigned only, like a fly, to buzz about 
here for a time, sucking in the air and 
licking in the dew, then soon to vanish 
back into nothing, or to be transformed 
into worms, how sorry and despicable a 
thing were he ! And such, without re- 
ligion, we shouM be. But it supplieth 
us with business of a most worthy 
nature and lofty importance; it setteth 
ts upon doing things great and noble as 

can be; it engagetb us to free our minds 
from alt fond conceits, *rid to cleanse 
our hearts from all corrmt affections, to 
curb our brutish appetites, to tame our 
wild passions, to correct our perverse 
inclinations, to conform the disposition 
of our souls and the actions of our lives 
to the eternal laws of righteousness and 
goodness. It putteth us upon the imi. 
tation of God, and aiming at the resem- 
blance of his perfections ; upon obtain- 
ing a friendship, and maintaining a 
corre*pondence with the high aod holy 
above ; upon fitting our minds for 
conversation and society with the wisest 
and purest spirits above ; upon pro- 
viding for an immortal state ; upon the 
acquisition of joy and glory everlasting. 


"And all the people that came to- 
gether to that sight, beholding the 
things which were done, smote their 
breasts, and returned. "-Luke xxiii : 48. 

Among the Orientals, to smite the 
breast is a sign of penitence. Hence 
we read that the people who returned 
from Calvary after the crucifixion of our 


'smote their breasts." The 

number of these witnesses of Christ's 
death was large ; probably not less than 
three millions of people were gathered 
at that time in the Jewish Cap : tol; and 
the testimony of Pilate to the innocence 
of Jesus, the confession of the penitent 
thief upon the cross, the strange cry of 
the Divine Sufferer there, the convulsion 
of nature, the rent veil of the temple, 
and the three hour's darkness, moved 
the beholders deeply, awakened remorse 
as sharers in the death of the Holy 
One; and from the hills and plains 
around Calvary the dense throng of 
witnesses, collected, from all parts of 
Palestine, returned to their places of 
abode — "smiting their breasts." Jfo 



wander that they did go. It would have 
beru strange hud it been otherwise. — 
This act, and what it betokened, were 
in harmony with the amazing scene. — 
With reason might those who have re- 
jected the Son of David, and crucified 
their immaculate Messiah, have been 
thus mournfully impressed. 

il« Jmnilj <§in\t 



I took up a sheet of my own 
manuscript, an article hasty scrib- 
bled in pencil, and carelessly left 
unfinished upon my table. The 
space which I had left vacant about 
the title, at the top, I found all filled 
with writing, and a glance told me 
that my little boy had been copying 
the title over aud over many times, 
imitating as accurately as possible 
tho bad as well as the good points 
of my writing. 

M You mustn't do so again," said I 
to the boy, as I pointed to the wri- 
ting; " any careless scribbling of 
mine, that you happen to find, is not 
fit for you to copy; it will get you 
into bad habits of penmanship." 

il Why, mother," cried the child, 
" father said tho way for me to learn 
to write well was to keep practicing, 
by copying all sorts of good writing, 
and I am sure anything you write 
ia good enough." 

"No, my love," said I decidedly, 
<»I will sot you copies, whenever 
you wish, but my ordinary hasty 
writing is not fit for you to imitate. 
See, now, if 1 bad thought of your 
copying this I should have written 
, it thus" — writing it very carefully 

«bco how differently it looks from 

tb« other." 

" I see," said the boy, "and I will 
do as you say; but if I get my best 
as well as your worst, I shall be 

My son went away, and I sat and 
thought, not of the penmanship, 
but of matters far more vital to hig 
welfare. Those thoughts were help 
ful to mo in trying to live aright be- 
fore my child, and perhaps they 
may help others as weak, if such 
indeed there be. 

He is a zealous copyist, this child 
who sits beside us, and follows our 
steps from day to day; he must 
copy something, and he will not 
wait for that which is carefully set 
and prepared for his imitation; the 
ordinary careless scribblings are 
what he will seize upon, and imitate 
till he makes them his own. By an 
exercise of authority, I could pre- 
vent my child from copying my 
careless hand-writing, but it is mor- 
ally impossible for me to prevent his 
copying my careless living. It is 
the unconscious influence, flowing 
from us each day, hour, moment, 
which will form the child's charac- 

Again, if the child says, ■ I am 
sure anything which you do is good 
enough/' while tho parent may well 
be thankful for such an expression 
from his child's heart, he »vili do 
well to remember, that in winning 
this great treasure of love and trust 
he has won with it a responsibility 
propoi tionately great. 

I have seen a very excellent, lov- 
ing, and beloved mother standing 
directly in the, way of herchildren'f 
entrance into tho heavenly gate, 
whilo mothers who were openly bad 
had no power to keep their children 
out of heaven. The children of 
that mother were, one after another, 


deeply interested for their souls' can possibly feel or comprehend." This 
salvation, but, failing to come out remark struck me with peculiar force, 
openly on tne Lord's side, relapsed and excited in my mind a train of re- 
some into open sin. When the pas- ■ flections which I trust I shall never for- 
tor urged the daughter to take a de-iget/ It is a thought full of rapture to 
cided stand with those who were ' the pious parent; dearly as I love my 
Haying, "As for me I will serve the babes, anxiously as I watch each devel- 
Lord," she replied, " I mean to serve opment of character, and fervently as I 
God, but I shall keep my resolutions pray for their salvatiou, yet there is 
to myself, and make no professions ; a beiog who loves them infinitely better 
that is mother's way, and she is than I do; whose eye marks the forming 
good enough, and a great deal better! character with deeper solicitude than the 

than I ever expect to be." 

most devoted mother possibly can. 

The pastor believed that mother This Being is omnipotent, and "in his 

to have been for many years a true hands are the issues of life." Then 

Christian; but nothing could induce with what confidence, with what un- 

her to prefess Christ openly, and her wavering faith can I implore Heaven's 

children, seeking to follow the 
course of her whom they loved and 
honored, wrecked the fair bark of 
relioion upon the rock of her bad 

When a child says, "My mother 
is good enough," let her not think, 
"My child is in a place of safety 
beside me ;" but rather search her 
heart and life by the light of God's 
truth, and beg grace, in humble sup- 
plication at the foot of the cross, to 
lead her child in the right path. 

Though he spoke but of the hand- 

choicest blessings to rest upon my chil- 
dren, praying that his Holy Spirit may 
breathe upon them, that his love may 
occupy the first place in their young 
hearts, and that, living or dying, they 
may be his forever. 

But there is one thought connected 
with this doctrine of startling interest. 
I have been so situated as to be compelled 
to place my infant in the arms of a 
nurse that she might supply to it the 
place of a mother, and with a mother's 
tenderness attend to all its wants. Now 
if this nurse had treated with harshness 

writing, it startled me into those, j or severity the babe I committed to her 
and many other earnest thoughts, 
to hear my child say : "If I get my 
best as well as your worst, I shall 
be satisfied." — Congregational ist. 

care; or if through mistaken or pre- 
tended love she had gritified all its 
desires; if, instead of giving it whole- 
some food suited to its constitution, she 
had indulged it in eating only sweet- 
meats, thereby endangering its health 
and life, would not my anger be kindled? 
Though she had entreated me with tears 
to permit her to retain thp object of her 
NEGLECTED CHILDREN. charge, i would have snatched my dar- 

An aged diviue at the fuueral of a; ua g fr° m ner arni9 as ^ rom a devouring 

ohild, said, that "our children are not I beast, to place it in more prudent keep- 

eur own, but are loaned to us by tuej m g- 

Lord, and the love he feels for them is; The Lord has entrusted me with two 

gouth's department. 

infinitely greater than the fondest parent dear children ; but they are not properly 



my own — they arc only committed to • their duty towards their children. Th« 
to my care by their heavenly Father, Lord, out of compassion and love for his 
who feels for theji more than maternal innocent ones, removes them from under 
love. He has r. quired me to be their the protection and influence of parents, 
nurse, guanii.iu and teacher — he has where, to remain, would be ruinous to 
given me iustruetions in his holy word I their souls. O for wisdom to direct, for 
how he would have them trained; and! ability to perform < and for perseverance 

his will therein revealed is to be my 
guide in all my conduct towards them 
I am not at liberty to treat them as my 
caprice might dictate, as their wishes 
might demand, or as imperious fashion 
might require. Their heavenly Father 
cannot be deceived, bui marks with a 
jealous eye all my dealings towards them 
If, in attempting to correct the faults or 
allay the firel fulness of childish humor, 
I should reprove and corner with augry 
tongue and cruel hand, and continue in 
such a course, so as to blunt all the finer 
sensibilities of their nature, bla*t in the 
bud ever) tender affection, and crush 
every gentle virtue, would [ not by such 
a course, incur the just di>pleasure of 
the Holy One ! Or if, through mis- 
taken tenderness*, 1 indulge them in 
uubridled liberty — suffer them to follow 
the dictates of depraved nature, without, 
endeavonug to eradicate from their 
young hearts each plant of noxious 
growth — neglecting to use my exertions 
to train them up in the way they should 
go, to water and cultivate every grace; 
in sh«.rt, A\ old I f<«il to employ every 
reasonable menus in my power to train 
them t'< r m-elulnrss here and happiness 
hereafter ; lor such neglect of du'y will 
Dot the anger or the Lord be. kiudle-1 
against me? and might 1 not justly fear 
hi- judgment I would be inflicted on me, 
either in my own person or in the per 
8<>ns of my children '< I think it pro 
bable that the Divine Being has permit 
ted thousands of children to be torn 
from the arms of theii agoniz--d parents 
by resistless death, fur no other reason 
than that those parents Were recreant in 

to accomplish the pleasing, the fearful 
task of training young immortals for 
heaven — Mother t Magazine 

Ucirs from the (purrhes. 

Brother James, perhaps a few words 
from the North west frontier, would b« 
Interesting to the readers of the Visitor. 
The first members moved into this part 
of God's moral vineyard in the fall of 
1865. At present there are 7 members 
here Our beloved ministeriug Irother, 
S. A Moore, of Bedford couuty Fa , has 
concluded to lnbor among us, may 
heaven's choicest blessings rest upon 
him. On the 26th of April we had our 
first preaching in the school house in 
Fontenelle, and to day 4 miles Norths 
east We had a good turn out and good 
attention, and we have reason to believe 
that some were made to feel the need of 
coming to Jesus. Should any minister- 
ing Brother chance to travel through 
our part of the country, we hope they 
will give us a call, for the harvest truly 
is great aod the laborer* few Brethren 
ami Sisters pray for us. Yours in the 
bon s of iove. 

Fontenelle, Neb. 

From a letter from Henry Clay, of 
Springfield, Missouri, we make the fol- 
lowing extract, it. is dated May 2d, 1868: 

"Now I would like to give a little 
Church new for the Brethren generally. 
We still keep up our meetings, as I told 



jou in the February No. of the Visitor, West, and especially to Missouri, it 
and we have very large meetings. We visit scattered brethren, and to render 
at first commenced holding meetings in whatever service the cause of the Lord 
our houses but soon they were too small may seem to require. They are now on 
and now we hold them in public houses, their journey, and we hope ihrough the 
groves &c. We have found one more \ blessing of the Lord, their labors will be 
member here and there is one applicant! crowned with success, 
for baptism, as soon as any one comes Editor. 

authorized to baptize, and I am confi- 
dent that if the people here could see 
Baptism and the other ordinances of the 
house of God practiced, that many would 
come into the Church, for we have 
already many friends now. When we 
first commenced in January last to hold 
meetings, which was at my bouse, on 


Urbana Ills , ) 
May 15th, 1868. f 

Brethren, we purpose on having a 
Friday evening previous to our meeting, communion meeting the 27th and 28th 
the Methodist's bad their prayer meet- of June, at George Dillings, 6 miles 
ing iu the neighborhood On that east of Urbana, Champaign county, 
evening their minister held counsel with His. We extend an invitttion and hope 
his members advising them not to go to the messengers of the Gospel will have 
Clay's to meeting, he did not think it us in remembrance, in this lately or- 
became a Christian to go to bear these ganized arm of the Church, and make 
new Gods preached. And divided his this one of their passing ways 

By 0"der of Brethren, 

A. B. Snider. 


lambs, two and two to go to visit those 
who had expressed a desire to come to 
us. They were to go early and spend 
the day to keep them at, home, conse- 
quently there were but few of that class 
at our first, meeting, but since that time, 
many of them cme to US. We expect Died in the Jonathans Creek branch of the 
some brethren will move to us this fa'l cburch - ^"'"T 24 » l 5 63 <. William E. f infant 

son of friend Elias and nster Matilda FUN- 
and we have some prospect for a minister DERBURG. aged 1 month and 24 days. Funer- 

moving here. j al b ? tbe writer from «■* 18 : 3 W Arnold 

Now if y.^U find anything in thi» ! Died in Ross countv, Ohio, December the 

article worthy of a place in the VlsUor, !? th / 1867 « brotber PErE * SNYDER in the 

J r i 85 tn year f his age. He was a consistent 

all, or pu rt, you are at liberty to Use it.; member of the Church of the Brethren for more 

v ... • ^li than forty five years He died in full assurance 

lours in gospel love, ( of a blessed immortality. Whi'e on his death 

HENRY CLAY." bed I visited him frequently when he alwayi 

_, . e . , '. • ' expressed to me a desire to depart and to be 

*r0IU information Obtained from Br. with Christ. Funeral services performed by 

Clay ? relative to the necessity of minis brother Hm * c * Wert from *£"** moo^a"' 
terial help in his community, and from Die ,i a t the residence of ber mother, the 
what we learned of the wants of other w >' ,nw B *ker. in A&hland Cnnnty .Ohio, on the 

. , _ _ _.. . 2nd of May 1868. sister CHRISTEN \ BOGER, 

places in the b'ate of Ml.-SOUn, the aged 50 years 8 months 15 diiys. 

church in this place has sent two of its c Tb , e auh '^ ^JS^SZS^^ol^t 

r family consisting of husband and 8 children in 

ministers, Elder John Hershey, and the state of Michigan, being in feehlo health 
■n <j i \i . .i she returned to Ohio in July. 1867. but the 

Br. bamuel Murrey, on a mission to the consumption confined her to bed in October of 



the same year, and final'? terminated ber| 3 years 7 months and 8 days. Disease inflam 
earthly career. She patiently waited for the j ruation of tlie lungg. Funeral occasion improT. 

a faithful 1 19: 14. 
of years, i 

end of her sufferings and expressed her enti 
willingne.-s to depart. She has heen 
member of the church for a nuinher 
Her mortal remains were deposited in the gravel 
at the Maple Grove meeting house on the 3ni 
where the occasion improved from the last 
chapter of 2nd Timothy 6, 7, 8, hy the writer. 
P. J. Brown. 
Died September 18, 1867, ELIZABETH 
RKBKCCA FORSYTHE. aged 25 years 3 
mouths and 17 days. The doceased retained 
her reasoning faculties to the last, and in sing- 
ing and praying admonished her friends to en 

ed by brother Ben Ellis an< 

others from Matt 


[Companion please copy.] 
Died in Linn county, Oregon, March 5, 1868, 
.VARY ANN BACKUS, wife of Gideon Back- 
us. aged 41 years II months 4 days. She was 
. the mother oi twelve children, eleven of whom 
are living. Funeral services by the writer from 
I Cor. 15: 21,22, 23. 

D. Leedt. 
Died April 19, 1868. in Shelby oounty, Ohio, 
brother SOLOMON BOSSERMAN, Jun., aged 

deavor to meet her in that better world. After 36 ?«*" f 6 mon J h ? R ° d u 4 "*!*■■ Funera ! ser 7 ic " 

were performed by the brethren, assisted by. 

bidding farewell to all around her she quietly 
■ank away, apparently in the full assurance of 
ft blessed immortality. ±g'l x t%f 

Also February 13, 1868, 

aged 20 years 7 months and 28 days. His last 
word were, — "0 ! when shall I see Josus, and 
dwell with him above,"— so that we have the 
foul-comforting assurance that his end 

The subjects of the above notices both died 

Elder Shafer of the Lutheran Church. 

S. Mohler. 

Died in the Upper Deer Creek church. May 
daughter of br. F. S. and Elizabeth Studebaker, 
aged 24 years 10 months and 22 days. She 
was vrrtS sorely afflicted for thirteen years, but bore 
her affliction with Christian patience. She vas 
a member of the church for ten years. She left 

of consumption, and were childten of Jacob I neh ' D( * her the pleasing evidenoe that she has 

gone to that blessed place where all the saints 
shall one day meet. The funeral services were 
performed by Hiol Hamilton and others from 
Luke 8 : 52. A. Riwkhart. 

Frebdowa Ullert, daughter of D. C. and 
Susan Ullery was horn Fbruary 12, 1867, and, 
died Fehruary 12, 1868, one yearold. 

Short was the little traveler's stays ; 

She tasted life and passed away ; 

God called her home; he thought it best. 

To her eternal place of rest. 

The mother with some other relatives took 
the cars at Covington, Ohio, on the evening of 
the 10th of February, forOttumwa, [owa. And 
at Lifnyette, Ind., Dona took a hoarsness, and 

and sister Mary Saum of Marsh Creek branch, 
Adams County. Pa. 

Also in same branch, March 20, Albert The- 
•dork. son of brother John and sister Su?an 
R0DKE7, aged 13 years 11 months and 10 
days. The deceased was a very kind and uffec 
tionate child, and his death has called forth the 
sympathies of friends aud neighbors. Funeral 
discourse by brother M. Bushman. 

B. F. K. 

Fell asleep in Jesus in Back Creek church, 
district, Franklin CountVt Pa. February 27, J 
1868, sister CATHARINE ETTER, wife of; 
brother Samuel Elter, aged 60 years and 3 
months. She was a faithful member about 40 
years. She departed this life in the triumphs 
of faith leaving behind ft husband and II cbil-i 

dren to mourn the loss of an affectionate audi* 1 Kirkville, Iowa, she took very had wUh croop 
kind mother. Funeral services by the brethren I and in 8 P ite of al J the ? ,e . ,llC,,1 **f she passed 

from [saiih 40: 6, 7. 8, and 1 Peter 1st chap 
last two verses. 

Died in Elkhart County (near Goshen), Ind 

away. In the time of sister Ultery's deepest 
distress, and among strangers at the depot, tba 
people seemed to render all the comfort they 

en the 30th of April, 1168. brother JOHN ' •«■* The little one was coffined there, and 
BARTMESS, aged 38 years 4 months and ,9 the husband telegraphed to meet at the train at 
days. Funeral services by Elder J Studebaker Ottumwa, at which place they at 

7 to 

and bros. Hess and Bigler Iroin Rev 
end of chapter. 

Dear is the spot where Christians sleep, 

And sweet the strain which angels pour; 

O, why should we in anguish weep? 

They are not lost — but gone before. 

0. S. G. 

Died near South English, Keokuk County, 
Iowa, April 1 4th. 1868, of intermittent fever, 
John Fkankli *. only child of brother Benj. F 
and winter Anti'i Coffman, aged 2 years 2 months clause, 
and 22 days. Func-al services by Elder D.«vid 
and .Jacob Brower from I Peter 1 : 21, 25. 
H my kindred and friends deeply sympathize 
with the bereaved parents iu their sad affliction. 

B. F. F, 
(Companion please copy.) 

took dinner with Mr. J W. Huggans, then went 
to Mr. Danas, lodged there made the arrange- 
ments for the burial. At 2 o'clock on the 13th 
the little form was consigned to the tomb at the 
Kirkville Christian Chapel. 

Died, in the Logan Branch, Logan county 
Ohio, January 7. 1868. Lo'oiSA. infant daughter 
of hrother Georg C. and sifter Hinnah Hither, 
need 14 months less one day. Occasion im- 
proved by Elder Abraham Franca and Jos N. 
Kaufman and the writer, from Job 1 . 21, latter 

Died in Coldw.iter 
Iowa, March 2H, I8H8, 
brother Elias aud sister Mary Eikeoberry, aged 

Also in the same chnrcb. March 5, 1868. nnr 
beloved old brother FREDERICK MOHR, 
aged 75 years, 6 ninths and 12 days. He 
lecves a kind companion and nine children, and 
manv friends to mourn their loss, which we 
treat is his great gain. Occasion improved by 
Elder Abraham Fran»7. and .fos N. Kaufman 

Church. Floyd County. 

sNAn. daughter of and the writer, from 2 Timothy 4. 6, 7. 8. 

J. L. Franti. 


New Edition. 

(Containing between five and six hun- 
dred pages, and over eight hundred 
Sheep binding plain , single, .75 

per dozen 7,25 

Arabesque plain, M ,75 

per dozen 7,25 

Arabesqe, extra finish 1,00 

per dozen 9.00 

Turkey Morocco, single 1,00 

per dozen 10.00 

ft^rSent by mail prepaid at the retail 

§^/-\Vhen ordered by the 1'ozen, add 
1,25 per dozen for postage, 
fj^- When several dozen are wanted, it 
is best to have them boxed. A box 

containing five or six dozen will cost 
about fifty cents. ThL should be ad- 
ded. Books sent in this way should be 
sent by Express. Express charges 
may be paid at the office to which books 
are sent. 

Q^/- Jive plain directions in what *ay 
books are to be sent and to what office. 
All remittances of any considerable 
amount should be sent by Express, 
Draft, or postal money order. Remit- 
tance for books at the risk of the per- 
son sending. And the books will be 
sent at our risk; Express charges 
shauld be paid when money is sent by 

Covington, Miami Co., O. 



will be sent postpaid at the annexed 

Ofhlschlaeger's German & English Dic- 
tionary, with pronunciation of the Ger- 
man Part in English characters 1,75 
The same with pronunciation of English 
German characters - 1,75 
Nonresistance (bro. T's.) paper ,20 
do. bound ,25 

*£nntelntc €cdc * 1,25 

Ccr beiliy Kriegron 5?untjan - 1,00 
SSaUfahrt nad>'3ionett?al - ,5u 

Onr M > mnbooks 

(English) bound plain - ,40 

V gilt edge - - ,75 

" plain, by the doz. 4.25 

German & English do. double price. 
Old volumes complete of the Gospel 

Visitor bound - - 1,00 

Unbound in No's ... ,75 

Odd No's - ,15 

Our Review of Eldnr \d?mso'i*s 
Tract on Trine Juin-enioo single 

copy ..... «]*> 

by the dozen . . 1,S9 

Tract ^o Feet-Wasmog per doz, ,30 



V\ ill bf sent by hxpress.j 
In embossed Morocco binding, 

mar. edges 8,00 

In Imitation Turkey Morocco bind- 
ing, extra ill 11,50 
In Turke) Morocco binding, extra 

gilt - 12,5© 

Remittances by mail for books &c. 
at the risk of the sender. 



Xead'8 Theology — By Pe«er Nead — 
Cloth binding — 472 pages. Frice, 1.25. 
Postage, 20 cts. 6 or more copies, by 
Express, 1.15 per copy. 

Wisdom and Power of God — By 
Peter Nead— Cloth binding — 352 pages. 
Price, 1.25. Postage. 18 cts. 6 or more 
eopies, by Express, 1.15 per copy. 

Plots Companion — By Samuel Kin- 
Bey — Cloth binding — 131 pages. Pri«e, 
35 cts. Postage, 8 cts. 

Parable or the Supper, or Great 
Gospel Feast Recorded in the 14th 
Chapter of Luke — By Samuel Kinsey — 
Put up in neat, colored cover — 43 pa- 
ges. Price 20 cts. 12 copes for 2 00. 

Plain Remarks on Light-Minded- 
ness — By Samuel Kinsey — Put up in 
neat, colored cover — 13 pages. Price, 
10 cts. 12 copies for 1.09. 

Those ordering Books, by mail, will 
please add to each copy the amount of 
postage herein mentioned. 

Address, Samuel Kinsey, 

Box 44, Dayton, Ohio. 

Enlarged and Improved 


Address MUNN if CO. 
No 37 Park Row, N.Y. 


Of (he 

Ctepd - Yisitor, 

For the Year 1*68, Vol. XVIII. 

The dosr-EL Visitor, Edited by H. 
Kurtz and .1. liuinter. and published by 
.J. Quiutcr and H. J. Kurtz, at Cov- 
iegton Miami Co. <)., will close its sev- 
enteenth volume with the p eseot year. 
The Lord willing, we propose to com- 
mence the eighteenth volume in Jan- 
uary 1868. And we now issue this 
prospectus as an appeal to the Brethren, 
and to all the friends of our work, re- 
guesting them to favor as with their con- 
tinued patronage, and not only so but 
likewise with their assistance to extend 
diir circulation. 

Our work is a Christian Magazine, 
devoted to the deft lire and pion o lino 
the Christian doctrine, practice, and 
life of the apostolic Church, and the 
Church of the Brethren. And in labor- 
ing to accomplish this object we shall 
try to labor in the Spirit of Christ, and 
spare no pains to make our work edify- 
ing to the brotherhood and useful to 
the world. 

Each number of the G 09 p e i Visitor 
will contain 32 pages, double columns, 
neatly printed on good paper, put up in 
priii ted colored covers, and mailed to 
subscribers regularly about the first 
of each month at the following 


Single copy, in advance, one year, 

Nine copies, (the ninth for the get- 
ter up of the club.) 10,00 
A ud lor any number above that men- 
tioned, at the same rate. 

We shall be pleased t.) have, and 
we solicit the co operation of our 
brethren and friends generally, and the 
Preachers especially iu circulating the 

Q^-Please hand this over to another, 
if it is not convenient for you to circu- 
late it. 

HivMiY J.KUKlZ, 

Covington. Miami Co. 0. : 
September, 1&67. 



Containing the United Counsels am 
Conclusions or the Brethren at 
their Annual Meetings, c> 
collected, translated (in part from 


This long-desired work has by this 
time been distributed to many subscri- 
bers, and has given general satisfaction, 
with but a very few exceptions, and we 
keep it still ir. readiness for old and new 
subscribers at the following 

rates : 
The Work neatly bound together 
with *'Alexander Mack's Wri- 
tings," making a handsome vol- 
ume of upward of 350 pages 
octavo will cost, 1 copy if sent 
by express, the subscriber pay- - 
ing express charges - $1.50 

1 copy if sent by mail, postage 

paid by the subscriber - 1.70 

The ''Encyclopedia" bv itself 

(v ilium Mack) in paper cover 1.00 
However, those having received and 
paid for No. 1 in pamphlet form, can 
have the balance iu the same form by 
sending yet 6eventv cents. 

Or if any prefer to have a hound 
copy, they will please to return 
(postage paid) by mail No. 1. endorsed 
on the outside with their name, and de- 
deduct from the price what they l^ave al- 
ready paid. 

Those Bending remittances may do so 
at cur risk, provided ti.e) put the money 
in the letter carefully so as not to be 
detected easily, aud larger amounts in 
d raits on New York or Philadelphia, 
or in post-office money ordeis to Salem, 
Columbiana county, Ohio, directed to, 

Columbiana, Columbiana Co., U. 
Dec. 1, lfr67. 

H. Geiger & Co. 

No. 236. N. 3rd. St. above Race. 







Vol. XVIII. 

JILV 1868. 

iVo. 7, 



ONE Dollar and Twenty five Cents each copy, for one year, ta 
variably in advance. 

Keiuittaiices by mail at the risk of the publishers, if register* d and 
a receipt taken. Postage only 3 cents a quarter. 



Bv James Qlixtrr and Mknry J. Kurt/. 




Spiritual or Evangelical Rengenera- 

Ancient Testimonies to Immersion 
The Time of the End 
The Lost Power 
Intemperance - - 

The (aiming Crisis 
Christian Love 
Our Annual Meeting 
Notices • 

Poetry — The Earth shall wax old 

like a Oarmeut 
Obituaries ... 






Book heretofore in use among the broth- 
erhood, at least until a new Certnan 
hymn book is added to the new English 
collection; this isto inform those friends 
who Irish to have a freah supply of the 
old hymn books, either separately bound 
or Herman and English bound together 
that they will he furnished at the follow- 
ing leduced rales : 
Single ' v English or Herman) post- 
paid - - $ .:% r > 
Double - • - - .70 
By the dozen, single (English or 

(ieiman) postpaid 3.75 

Bv the dozen. double (English and 

Getman( postpaid - 7.£0 

All plain sheep binding. To be had of 

Ei.d. H enry Kurt/, Columbiana O., 

or Henry J. Kukiz, CoviogUu, Miami 

Co., Ohio. 

betters Received 

From J. Levi Kittinger, Ceo, C. 
Bowman, Em. J • Me) ers, John Harshey , 
.Ion. Knight,.!. I) Cans, D. II. Plain, 
Aaron Dove. S. C. Keim, Aaron Mil- 
ler, Philip Boy te, B. 8. V\ bitten, (has 
been sent regularly,) John J*. Kline, 
Joshua Skeggs, [your address had been 


From . I. B. Nicola. James A. Sell, 
Jacob Foreman, I). B. Mentzer, W in.- 
Angle, Henry Clay, J. B. Crow. 


Covington, June 24, 1868. 
Bro. Quinter. — Permit mo to Bty 
through the Visitor, to brethren that 
Avcre at^the Y. M., that I have just re- 
ceived word from Gcshen, Lid., that the 
barn of brother Jacob Berkey was de- 
stroyed by lightning on the 16th inst. 
There was an Insurance of SHOO. 

Yours truly 

H. 0. Cllary. 

Inasmuch tome churches stil! prefer 
to use the (icrinan and English H\mn 


1 have just had published anew bcok 
containing «:82 pages, neatly printed on 
good paper, well bound in embossed 
nuisiin cases, treating on the following 
subjects: A discussion on the introduc- 
tion of Christ's kingdom and. tiine im- « 
mei&ion. betweeh a Campbe ile minis- 
ter, to-called, and myself, r suiting in 
his conversion. Accompanied with an 
able vindication by him of tfie doctrines 
of the church. 2nd. A treatise on the 
Loid's supper. ^d. An essay on tic 
necessity, character, and evidences of 
the new I irth. 4th. A dialogue on the 
peace doctrines, with an address to the 
reader, all written by me. 

This woik which is approved by all 
that have lead it, is new t fie led to yen 
upon the following Iciiis: 
For each copy - ' .GO 

•Sent by mail, additional postage .0* 

For laiger numbers per do/en 0X0 

Purchaser* pajing Express chaiges 

on delivery additional for bux 6/c i^O 

Some brother in each congregation is 
hereby solicited to lake subscriptions 
and forward tome and the books will be 
} roinptly sent. It would be best in all 
cases for lie money to accompany the 
order to save tiouble and insure atten- 
R« spcctfnlly y r ur brother and friend 

11. F. JJooiiAW, 

Roanoke Co., Va 

the mnmi - 1 bit ©a 

Vol. XVIII. 

JULY, 1868. 

No. 7. 

For the Visitor, i Himself as a sin-offering in hi? 
BROTHERHOOD. stead. "As I have loved you."— 

"All ye are brethren." Matt 23: 8 n le f orm and purpose are dissimilar 
These are the words of Jesus, and us regards that wherein the chief 
they have a momentous and far manifestation lies, but the love that 
reaching signification. Their ira made Him our Redeemer makes us 
port is often wholly overlooked, oi brethren. Christ's love death was 
greatly underrated. "Brethren." vicarious \ we die for the brethren. 
The relationship is peculiar. "A not to atone, but to exhibit the effi- 
new commandment I give unto you. cacy of atoning blood, and the om- 
that ye love one another • as I have nipotence of the love it begets, 
loved you that ye also love one "All ye are brethren." This 
another," John 13: 34. Christ is relation originates in Christ, and 
without a peer, and His love tran our love mu>t be the Divine control 
BCends all thought. It has heights <>ver us toward the Church, and not 
that cannot be scaled, depths that an affiliation which owes its selec- 
cannot De fathomed, lengths and tion and manifestations to anj' con- 
breadths that cannot be explored tingency of position, endowment; 
"As I have loved yon" It conde or acquirement. Great and serious 
ecends, it suffers, it bleeds It stops errors are committed here. Diffieul- 
not here, but in order to be lifted lies of the greatest character and 
high enough for all men to behold it most, humiliating consequences have 
and live, it even consents to be em originated in the misapprehension of 
paled on a cross. "Behold the the true idea of brotherhood. Es- 
Man !" Behold "God manifest in sential Life and Eternal Love as its 
the flesh," "reconciling the world basis are by some ignored to such 
unto Himself," presenting in the an extent, that adventitious circum- 
Hio*t wondrous, heart melting form, stances control all their movements 
that principle of Brotherhood which in relation to the Church. One is 
is to unite us in "One Bod}*," and admired for his personal attractions, 
make us "a spectacle unto the world, another for his wealth, and another 
arid to angels, and to men." "Be for his learning, or his official sta- 
ve all of one mind, having compas- tion, independent of that ground- 
Bion one of another; love as brethren," work of character which throws the 
1 Pet. 3: 8. The Divine Love pro radiance of Heaven on the outward, 
duces in the believer's heart the re whether specific ior ordinary. Chris- 
flection of Itself. Jesus was "sep tian bro'ht-rhood takes in the out- 
arate from sinners," not only in ward, going back of it, realizing its 
being exempt from sin, but in being truest and deepest j«»y in that out of 
in perpetual antagonism to it ; and which it springs, and ifaie an ti typical 
yet so loving the sinner a% to be glorii-s to which it points. The 
made a curse for him, and giving. deepest throb of the new born heart 

g. v. VOL. XVIII. 




is, next to God, toward the brethren 
as brethren, nut stopping to gauge 
its intensity or graduate its mani- 
festation according to the standing 

<>r natural endowments of its object. 
To pass by in silence a member be- 
cause uf bis poverty, or low rela 
tions, or mental imbecility, is to 
grieve the Holy Spirit, and wound 
the heart of Jesus. Yet how often 
is this done ! Especially is this i he 
ease in regard to those in the min- 
istry whose qualifications are desti- 
tute of all charm to the natural eye 
and ear. Some do even so worship 
intellect and eloquence, as virtually 
to reject Christ in those oi slow 
speech and feeble mind. In how 
many instances in our congrega 
tional councils do wealthy and 
oloqucnt brethren obtain a respect 
ful hearing in preference to others 
who>e only detection lies in what is 
not indicative of inferiority in the 
quality which is the test in the 
sight of God. I "speak that I do 
know, and testify that I have seen," 
and if no one receives my testimony 
my case is not without a precedent. 
The elder brother is absent in per- 
son, but lie has left behind Him 
visible representatives. He calls 
them u little ones." The beloved 
discip)e denominates them "little 
children." They bear Christ's im- 
age; are dear to Him, and are k«'pt 
as the apple of His eje. To offend 
them is a crime of appalling magni 
tude, and exposes the offender to a 
doom more terrible than to have a 
mill-tone hanged about his neck, 
and to be drowned in the depths of 
the H'a, Matt IS: 6. Love to the 
brethren is only another lorm of 
loving Christ If we cherish or 
manifest a disposition to avoid any 
brother tor reasons not supported by 

ought offensive to Christ, we may bs 
assured that Cnrist has good reason 
tor rebuking and correcting us. — 
Such a stoop as Jesus made for the 
lowest and the vilest, puts to shame, 
)ea, brands with n probation, that 
wretched fastidiousness which 
shrinks from the familiarity of Chris- 
tian brotherhood with those whose 
appearance, station and circum- 
stances are unattractive. We are 
brethren, not by circumstances but 
by the Life ot Christ. White 
cements no closer than black. The 
ministry does not make the brother- 
hood, but the reverse. The poor 
stammerer of sacred truth has no 
h-ss claim on the love and sympathy 
and pra\ er of the Church, than 
the more gifted brother who always 
speaks to weeping crowds. A glib 
tongue proves not the possession of 
a heavenly temper Neither does a 
heav\- tongue indicate the absence 
of a large measure of the Holy 
Spirit. A preposessing address is 
not the guarantee of a "meek and 
quiet spirit, which in the sight of 
God is of great price." A rough, 
uninviting exterior, neglected and 
undervalued though it be, may be 
Ihetempleof a more mighty Divine 
indwelling, than where personal 
qualities, high position, and great 
gifts, conspire to attract attention 
and awaken adulation. This par- 
tiality is a real canker wherever it 
exists If we have any Smyrnasor 
Philadelphias not infected with it, 
let the angels of those churches 
watch, lest the foul leprosy get with- 
in their precincts also. Wherever 
it prevails, so as to affect the general 
life of a congregation, the salt has 
lost it* favor, the golden candlestick 
burns dimly, the show bread is sour 
ami pasty, and u lchabod" is written 



on the lintels and doorposts, I Sam. 
4: 21,22. This reproof — if a truth- 
ful utterance prompted by love may 
be so termed — is needed ; and those 
who have been delinquent in the 
duty it inculcates, will know how to 
''dance" when a tune is "piped" that 
is simply the "march" of their own 

Delicate as the suhject is, and re- 
quiring as it does deep selfhumilia 
tion and sanctified tenderness and 
skill, we may not pass it by without 
such remarks as existing circum 
stances demand. The office of the 
Christian Ministry seems strangely 
misunderstood by many at the 
present day. While some regard 
with undue, almost idolatrous, rev 
erence the ministers of Christ, others 
are perpetually "prating against 
them with malicious words," as 
though the}' were not set apart by 
the Holy Ghost, as the chosen ves- 
sels for the communication of Divine 
truth. By some the ambassador of 
Heaven is all but deified, and by 
others he is well nigh crucified. — 
These are extremes that work no 
good, and bode only ill, unless the 
Disposer of events bring good out of 
evil. There is perhaps no congre- 
gation where all the speakers are 
distinguished for profoundness and 
fluency Generally one or more are 
so shallow in their perceptions, so 
tardy in their mental processes, and 
so broken and incoherent in their 
utterances, that nothing but dire 
"necessity" and a burdening sense 
of duty, could prevail upon them to 
open their lips. This is especially 
the ca*e in the first years of minis- 
terial labor, and with not a few it is 
the bitter experience of their entire 
ministerial course. Such should 
have all proper encouragement. 

Both co laborers and laity should 
manifet-t a lively interest in their 
progress, and sympathy with the 
difficulties they encounter. To twit 
them on account of their mis quo- 
tations, doubtful conclusions, em- 
barrassment, peculiarities of gesture 
or expression, cannot be otherwise 
than wicked. God will not hold 
such busy-bodies guiltless. To give 
a brother needed information in any 
of the above matters, and aid him 
in a fraternal spirit to a more effi- 
cient discharge of his office, is not 
only allowable but necessary. A 
true servant of Christ will be thank- 
ful for any available instruction; 
but to have his detects and infirmi- 
ties mentioned in a derisive way, 
and to know that his feeble stam- 
merings and manifold mistakes serve 
for sport to any of the members to 
whom he ministers, is enough to 
discourage anj- one. When some 
A polios is expected to preach, some 
prodigious ordnance is to be dis- 
charged, the athenian spirit seizes 
the entire community, the house is 
crowded, and every eye and ear is 
strained lest the least word should fall 
to the ground. But when some 
timid, self distrusting, heavy- mouth- 
ed brother tries to hold forth the 
word of lite, many of the brethren 
are on the rack, they fidget about 
in their seats, look as blank-minded 
as they fancy the minister to be, 
wish themselves at home, gaze with 
listless, stupid air at any and every 
thing save the preacher and their 
own hearts, and not a few take 
refuge in sleep. Some even fore- 
stall probabilities, and stay at home, 
for fear no one will minister to day 
save that poor, awkward, uninter- 
esting brother, who knows nothing 
but what they heard him utUr a 



score of times before. I have 
known dear, humble brethren eeri- 
ously contemplate the resignation of 
their office on account of such ob 
Btacles thrown in their way. Not 
long wince some giddj T , ear itching, 
yet high-stationed member, mani- 
fested his ill-breeding and want of 
christian spirit, by saving, during 
the services of the sanctuary, that 
he hoped a certain brother wou!q 
take his seat and let some one ad 
dress the meeting who is worth 
listening to. No matter how broad 
the plylactery may bo in such a 
case, or what may be its inscription, 
behind it lies a vain mind and car 
nal heart. When a child spurns the 
bread that is offered by its parent, 
because it is notsufficientfy buttered, 
or is not presented on a silver plate, 
it is plain that it lacks hunger. So 
also, when members are perpetually 
criticising their ministers on their 

would eagerly lay hold of any direc- 
tions, for our rescue, even though 
they are given in a broken manner, 
and in guttural tones. How was it 
with us when the Holy Spirit 
anointed our eyes, and we saw our- 
selves on the perilous brink of per- 
dition, surrounded and possessed by 
a legion ot devils, and the thunders 
of the "royal law" pealing the de- 
nunciations of God into our inmost 
soul ; were we not thankful for any 
little crumb ot comfort, by whomso- 
ever given and in whatsoever man- 
ner? We were not then shocked at 
the grammatical errors of God's 
children. The word of the Lord 
was then unspeakably precious to 
us. and when it came in a living form, 
out of a heart rich in the experience 
of divine fellowship. O how we 
prized it ! nor once thought of de- 
murring on account of philological 
inaccuracies or incoherence of ideas, 

'rudeness ot speech/' or homeliness | Why not do the same still ? Why is 

of illustration, or dearth of ideas, it 
is not uncharitable to btlieve that 

it that some go to the sanctuary but 
to burden the hearts of some of 

they are either "dead in trespasses; their ministers by their evident dis- 
and sin," and have but "a name to ■ satisfaction with the dry preaching, 
live," or what remains of vital god- as they term it, and spend the re- 
liness is "ready to die." Thirsty mainder of the day in venting their 
souls will glaoly drink out ofa wooden spleen at the poor, heart-broken 
vessel, not waiting for a gilded cup,! preacher, who would gladly present 
only so that their urgent wants are the truth in a more attractive and 
met. It is the Bread ot Life that' forcible manner if he were able? 

the child of God seeks, and not the \po these accusers of the brethren 
polished charger on which a favored I over read the word at home? If 
few are able to bear it. \preaching cannot benefit them unless 

If a house were on fire, and our it comes on the tide of eloquence, 
life endangered 1>3' the conflagration, what good can the}* extract from 
we would* gratefully welcome any the dead, silent letter ? Have they 
safe means of deliverance, without any fault to find with God on that 
scanning tho exterior of the person account? Just as we approach the 
through whom the means are ten- means of grace, so will we find them. 
dered. If we were encompassed by If the Gospel, as soon as wo gaze 
the floods, and in momentary ex- upon it, or peruse it, would break 
pectation of a watery grave, we out in thunder, or emit tho awful 



flashes of the Divine feeling, how 
many would read it? The very 
deadness of the letter inspires the 
timid soul with courage to search 
for that which lies beyond it, and 
which, by the Spirit, will be com 
municated through it. If the effect 
of preaching depends on a certain 
arrangement of words, a certain 
mode of expression, a certain depth 
of mind, certain gesticulations, how 
would it be possible to derive any 
advantage from the word, to which 
the ministry is restricted? The 
word is the same to all, but all are 
uot the same ti it. The preaching 
of Christ's ambassadors is one, 
although marked by the peculiarities 
of each individual speaker. Moses 
is all right on the record, notwith- 
standing his heavy tongue. Apol- 
los, with all his eloquence, 'needed 
a more perfect exposition of the 
way of the Lord. Not a few of our 
ministers are lightly esteemed be- 
cause they lack originality, are sim- 
ple and narrow in their conceptions, 
simple, disconnected, and reiterative 
in their discourses, while others are 
perpetually wheedled because their 
words are with power, in logical 
connection and iorciblo utterance, 
and their bearing superlatively cap- 
tivating. Is there no partialis iu 
this? Has the unsanctified ii. jur 
nature nothing to do with the pre. 
ferences bestowed on the one class, 
and the indifference manitested to 
ward the other? Is not the essen 
tial truth forgotten, "all ye are 
brethren?" Earnestly, yet faith 
fully and tenderly, would we protest 
against Buch Christ-dishonoring, 
truth-hindering, sou 1 paralyzing, 
strife breeding evils. If the minis 
try owes its existence to Divine 
appointment, how is it possible to 

! despite the least of Christ's truth- 
| bearers, without challenging Om- 
Impotence, or wagging our heads in 
J contempt at the Glorified Redeemer? 
"All power is given unto Me in 
(Heaven and in earth; go ye, there- 
\fore, and teach." Infinite Wisdom 
selected twelve illiterate fishermen, 
| and Infinite Power endued them 
with capacity to storm the gates of 
hell, shake the world, turn countless 
numbers to righteousness, and 
pluck myriads of sin-scathed, guilt- 
branded souls from the grasp of the 
Destroyer. If we all had more 
faith in God, more love to Christ, 
more yearning over perishing sin- 
ners, and if the church would be 
more instant and fervent in prayer 
for the ministry, imploring Heaven 
for a more copious affusion of the 
Spirit, and a more unreserved con- 
secration of the "little flock/' in- 
cluding the "shepherds," to the 
service of holiness, we would learn, 
what needs to be learned in our day, 
into what mighty and effective in- 
struments of salvation the life of 
Jesus can convert "ignorant and 
unlearned men." Less contempt tor 
the weak und base things which 
God has chosen, and more constant 
and heartfelt prayer tor their deeper 
acquaintance with the life and power 
ot their divine Master, would doubt- 
less result in untold blessings on the 
church and on the world. 

If our weak brother does his best, 
occupies with his one talent accord- 
ing to his ability, and we manifest 
want of sympathy, or positive dis- 
like, or make ill-humored remarks 
about him, we "sin against Christ." 
If the blindness induced by selfish- 
ness would not prevent our seeing 
where we stand, we could easily dis- 
cover, what is potent to the spir- 



ituall}- illumined, that we Are much 
nearer to ihe fearfully blazing peaks 
of Sinai, than the love-lit summit of 

Calvary. If those fault- finder a 
would labor to maintain the con 
sciousnc-s of a solemn, beart Search 
Ing contact with God, ihey would 
be rb glad to g*1 a crumb of angel's 
food from the poorest speaker in the 
brotherhood, as would a famishing 
nobleman to obtain a morsel of dry 
bread from a beggar. Let us first 
become worthy in the si^ht of God 
of the l*ast mercy He offers us in 
His weakest vessel, before we pre- 
sume to dictate how much He shall 
give us, and through what instrumen- 
tality. Jt is a significant omen, and 
portend* a day r>f darkness, that 
preachers with one talent are by so 
man}* depreciated. In absenting 
ourselves from the house of God, 
because our pet minister is not tbere, 
we are as certainly allying with the 
enemies of Christ, as those who 
reject the Saviour as an impostor, 
who denounce Christianit}' as a fie 
tion, and who stigmatize the Holy 
Ministry as a priestly usurpation. — 
We have no warrant for expecting 
the Divine blessing i<n the mmistra 
tion of even the ablest expositor, if 
we receive with coldness and aver- 
sion the fragmentary exhortations 
of the most diffident, tongue-tied 
Smatterer ibat ever lisped the name 
ot Jesus officially, and by the direc- 
tion of the Holy Spirit. One may 
be bold as a lion and impetuous as a 
hurricane in his public discourses, 
and yet be only "a reed' shaken l>y 
the wind." Another may .stand be- 
fore ll»e congregation like a cipher 
on the hit oi a unit, but be mighty 
in the ch set, and a ''pillar in the 
Church." In pawning upon the 
one, and making shifts to give a 

wide berth to the other, "areyejiot 
then partial — and become judges of 
evil thoughts?" James 2 : 4. "The 
wisdom that is from above is — with- 
out partiality," tames 3: 17. Were 
it your set purpose to introduce dis* 
cord into the church, and uproot the 
hallowed intsitutions of the New 
Testament, it is difficult to conceive 
how you could proceed more ingeni- 
ously than by undue exaltation of 
your gifted ministers, and under- 
valuing those who have feeble mem- 
ory, narrow intellect, and un mag- 
netic delivery. Nothing is more, 
withering to a minister's feelings, 
and so casts down and disquiets his 
soul, as when he must preach to 
empty benches, while a vain and 
itching curiosity has taken the 
members of his flock to hear or see 
some pulpit notoriety — perhaps at a 
campmeeting or Sunday School pie- 
nic. Whoever omits one Sabbath in 
the ministry of the brethren, to 
listen to something brilliant, pro- 
found or novel, coming from strange 
lips touched with strange fire, pre- 
fers the trrapes of Sodom to the 
fruit of the Tree of Life. Whoever 
show.s his lace onty* on uncommon 
occasions, or to hear some uncom- 
mon preacher, is an uncommon per- 
son — uncommon in folly. "I charge 
thee before God, and the Lord Jesus 
Christ, and the elect angels, that 
thou observe these things, without 
preferring one Injure another, doing 
nothing by partiality,'* 1 Tim. 5: 21. 
If we would have the Church of 
Cod like a "sea oi glass," reflecting 
from her bosom the order, the beau- 
ty, and the glory of Heaven ; if we 
would make her, through J)ivine 
.jac , the bulwark of the world, 
the ii ighty engine of the truth, we 
must submit ourselves to the Di- 



vinelr-called, Divinely taught men up the ill favored and lean-fleshed ir. 
who are to minister to us in h ly the ministry, it betokens a spiritual 
things, 1 Cor 10: 16 "Kemember famine. VVe need the "sons of 
them that ha\ e the rule over you, thunder," "mighty in the sciip- 
who have spoken u.ito you the word tures," but we need the babes and 
ot God." Heb. 13: 7. Are we re weaklings also. We need giants to 
numbering, and submitting our lift the heavy stones into the house 
selves, if we are talking or* uhis-.of the Lord, and no less do we need 
pering, and indulging in unkind 'he "little ones" ; to fill the crevices 
divine, service •? with the payments. We need 
"great ships" to plow the mighty 
deep, and we must also have lighter 
crafts to float in shallow waters. — 



If we show b> our smiles and sig 

niticant nods to each other that the 

discourse to which we are listening 

is the subject of ridicule, even in 

the minister's presence, and in the [inferior capacity, and let none de 

house of God, are we not adding spine them. "If these should hold 

Let these not be ashamed of their 

insult to Jehovah and disrespect to 
m;m? "For to this end also did I 
write, that I might know the proof 
of > on, whether }e are obedient in 
all things," 2 Cor. 2: 9. Instead of 
shaming and <ii>> eartening your 
minister to his face, or defaming 
him behind his back, insphere him 
in your love and sympathy, and 
hear him ofteji and earnestly in the 
arms of faith to the source of true 
Wisdom. The great Apostle to the 
Gentiles was a man full of wisdom 
and of the Holy Ghost, mighty in 
grace, and enriched with gifts, yet 
he implored the intercessions of the 
saints "that utterance might be 
given unto hi ••. t at he mi ht open 
his mouth boldly to make known the 
mystery of the Gospel," Kph. 6: 18, 
19. It such a heroic standard bearer 
in the cause of righteousness is 
dependent on the prayers of God's 
people, how much more those in 
who>e behalf we are specially 
writing. Such is the relation be 
tween the pastor and his flock, that 
our disparagement of the under 
shepneid will disrupt our relation to 
"the Shepherd and Bishop of souls." 

their peace, the stones w y ould im- 
mediately cry out," and their cry 
will surely "enter into the ears ol 
the Lord of Sabaoth." 

C. H. Balsbaugh. 

For the Visitor 


Jesus answered, Verily, veril}-, I 
say unto thee, except a man be born 
ot water, and of the spirit, he can- 
not enter into the king om < f < od. 
John 3: 5. 

The first great and simple truth 
which is here announced is that the 
heart by nature, or when regenera- 
ted, is not in a proper state for the 
enjoyments and employments of 
heaven. The fair meaning is, that 
wherever there is a human heart, it 
has this characteristic — t!>at is a le- 
ceitful heart — more deceitful than 
all things else in a world full of de- 
ceit, and that it lias within it the 
elements o f desperate wickedness, 
The same account of the universal 
depravity of the human heart is 

givtn is Gen. 8: 12; "The imagina- 
"When we suffer the fat kine to eatltions of man's heart s evil, from it* 



youth." It is hot t Imt the sinful 
race, which had juM been swept away 
by flood was evil, but it is, that the 
heart as such is unfit tor the enjoy- 
ments and employments of heaven, 
unless it is changed. It is also clear 
that no change which man passes 
through in the present life will fit 
him for heaven, except that pro- 
duced in regeneration, and conse- 
quently nothing can be substituted 
in its place. Jt is therefore impor 
tant to know what an essential 
change of the heart is. Perhaps the 
short answer to this inquery is, that 
it is the commencement of religion 
in the soul. It is the moment when 
real piety commences,and the sinner 
begins to live to God. There is a 
time, a moment, when religion first 
begins to be exercised in the soul, 
and that is the moment of the new 
birth, or regeneration, which accord- 
ing to Christ, John 3: 3d verse, 
should take place before our being 
baptised with water. Jt may be 
necessary here to state, that the 
Holy Spirit is the agent by whom 
the work of regeneration is pro- 
duced, i. e. y it is by His efficient oper 
ation, that the heart is changed, and 
without that agency, the change 
would not occur, and that 
whatever other means may be 
smployed, the fact that the heart is 
renewed, is to be as distintly traced 
to him, as the creation of the world 
is to bo traced to God. The Apostle 
in his epistle to Titus, 3:5 sajs; — 
'•Not by works of righteousness, 
which we have done, but according 
to his abundant mercy, he saved us 
by the washing of regeneration, and 
the renewing of the Holy Ghost." 
And if it be maintained, (as it ob- 
!y can be) that the Holy 
Spirit, is certainly given upon the 

'proper administration of the baptis- 
mal ordinance, still the necessity 
of that agency is affirmed, and the 
efficiency in the change, is to be 
traced to him. And much as the 
brethren may, and probably do, in- 
sist upon the observance of the or- 
; dinance of baptism as a condition of 
salvation, still no application of 
! water can answer the purpose of the 
agency of the Holy Spirit, or can 
effect the work without it. 

We further observe, that however 
eminent tor holiness, and sanctity, 
believers in Christ may have been, 
no one, of all the pure in heart, as- 
cribed his or her hope of salvation, 
to baptism alone, independent of the 
operations of the Holy Spirit upon 
their hearts, and justly so, for of all 
religious rites, aud ceremonies, and 
ordinances, of prayers, of fastings, 
of a public or private character, not 
one can be found, which of itself, 
and in itself, has embedded a self- 
existing, or self-operating force. 
And strenuously as the brethren do 
insist, and ought to insist upon the 
observance of baptism, and upon all 
the commandments of Jesus, in their 
plain literal form, such as washing 
the saints' feet, the salutation, the 
Lord's Supper, and nonconformity, 
&c, still it must be admitted, upon 
sufficient investigation, that what- 
ever principle, or religious idea is 
connected with them, is attached to 
them, i, e. y thrown into them, by 
the first Great cause that existed 
prior to the existence of any, or all 
ordinances adopted for religious use. 
The foregoing observations are pre- 
sented in the form we have given 
them, because some entertain the 
idea that baptism in and of itself 
will bring the observer thereof in 
possession of holy life, and spiritual 



power, and which in the estimation 
of this class of persons, performs a 
very important part, in the work of 
regeneration; a conclusion far from, 
the real facts in the case alluded to, 
as is seen, when considering the aim' 
and purposes of the Holy Spirit, 
for it is to be observed, that the aim ; 
of the Holy Spirit, in the work of 
salvation, is to impart correct views: 
of God to man's understanding, and j 
to make known, and recommend 
Christ, as a Savior, unto us as sin- 
ners, when feeling the need of a 


And we further remark, that the 

Holy Spirit proceeds in its aims, or 
purposes in entire,or strict eonformi 
ty to a method,or plan laid down by 
Christ, the world's redeemer, which 
method, or plan is in accordance 
with, and subservient to an estab- 
lished law of the mind of man, by 
which knowledge is obtained. For 
had not the plan of salvation from 
sin been presented, or laid down by- 
some one, the idea of salvation from 
sin, could not have been understood 
by man, though the power of the 
Holy Spirit were felt. And right 
here it may be proper to notice, that 
the mind of man has not the power 
and cannot originate ideas within 
itself, for whatever idea may be or- 
iginated in the mind, must be con 
ducted to the mind, from without 
the mind itself. And again it must 
be observed, in looking into the 
work of regeneration, as carried 
forward by the agency of the Holy 
8pirit, that the mind of man cannot 
understand an idea, i. e. f a truth 
when it is conveyed to the mind, un- 
less that idea, or truth is presented 
to the mind in connection with some 
outward, visible object. For how 
oould men understand the meaning, 

or idea attached to the term Death, 
if they never saw, or felt what death 
is, or does. And still further, who 
could understand the meaning of the 
word drunkard, it they never saw a 
drunkard, and so we might refer to 
the whole catalogue of actions which 
men perform. They all are visible 
representatives of ideas, by which a 
knowledge of the ideas they repre- 
sent, is conveyed to, and acquired by 
the human mind. Take away this 
outward, visible manifestation, ot 
the ideas embodied in them, and the 
ideas they embod), cannot be im- 
parted unto those who never saw the 
actions that represent the idea. 

From these general observations 
we here remark, that there can no 
rule of action be imparted to, 
or conceived by the mind through 
precept alone. To form a rule of ac- 
tion, it requires both precept and ex- 
ample. The precept must be illus- 
trated by an example, else the idea, 
or truth of the precept, will be lost 
to the mind, but throw that truth or 
idea, into an act, into a visible form, 
to the eye, and the mind at once grasps 
it, understands it, and has it. The 
mind requires first, that there must 
be an objective, or outward fact, 
before it can exist in a subjective, or 
inward form. Hence we proceed to 
notice, that the object Christ had in 
view, in the selection of, and adopt- 
ing ordinances for religious use, such 
as baptism. &c , &c, was that through 
the use of those outward, visible 
means, a knowledge of God's truths, 
His holiness, and sinless character, 
might be conveyed to, and originated 
in the human mind. Hence in the 
work of regeneration, it is absolute- 
ly necessary, that the mind is 
brought to understand the idea of 
purityj for we have already noticed 



the impurity of the human heart as 
described by the word of God, and 
i?8 until im s« for heaven. Ttie idea 
of the imparity of the human heart, 
Is sufficiently conceived and under- 
stood h\ men, to enable them to 
distinguish between puriiy and im 
puri'v. when t he idea of purity is 
presented; and whieh last, is as vre 
have above ohserved, absolutely 
necessary for man to understand; 
perhaps it should in the foregoing 
paragraph have been stated that 
while the idea of impurity is suf 
ficiently distinct in the human mind 
to enable it to understand the idea 
of purity, still it is necessary that 
man's know ledge of impurity should 
be intensified, a result produced by 
the Hoi} Spirit, and without a pro 
per, and distinct conception of God's 
purity it is not possible to arrive at 
In lines<.(»r sanctification, and this is 
the idea which baptism imparts to 
the mind. In the use of this ordi 
nance, the element of water is made 
use of. The only natural and visible 
element which is used, and has been 
used in all ages of the world to 
cleanse, to purify natural objects, 
and consequently, the only natural, 
appropriate means, and possible 
manner, through which the idea of 
God's purity could be convened to 
the mind, and the only natural 
means through which the idea of 
Internal purity could be recenimend 
ed, and its necessity enforced. The 
reason, however, which is here given 
of the design of baptism, we are 
aware may be objected to. It may 
be attirmcd, thai the idea of God's 
parity is sufficiently distinct to the 
enlightened mind and that a rule of 
action can be drawn independent of 
attaching such an idea to baptism, 
as the object of it. Admitting that 

this may be the fact, which how* 
ever is not here affirmed, this is no 
argument against the use, and object 
of it, as above affirmed, but would 
he another reason favoring the 
above named object of the ordinance. 
For how else, did the idea of God's 
purity originate in the human mind, 
and from the basis of individual 
sancity, if not from the d vers wash- 
ings, peculiar to the Jewish church, 
and people; for with them it was 
wash, and w,«sh, and wash. The 
Priests, the vessels, the sacrifice, 
the common people, the leprous; they 
who touched the dead, and those 
who otherwise became defiled, all 
must wash, and everything connec- 
ted with their worship that could be, 
must be washed. The idea of being 
made clean; the idea of purity, met 
the Jew when he rose from his 
slumber, when he prepared for his 
morning devotion, when he seated 
himself at his daily meal, when he 
rose therefrom, when he selected his 
sacrifice, when he presented it, 
everywhere, and under every cir- 
cumstance. The same idea, the 
penitent soul now meets with when 
coming to the gate of the covenant 
in the sanctified rite of christian bap- 
tism. Take all these away, and that 
which remains to mankind, is abun- 
dantly exemplified, in heathen lands 
and heathen impurities too revolt- 
in u to be here referred to. 

The idea of purity is thrown into 
and all over the ordinance of bap- 
tism, 'y whieh the idea of God's 
purity, is originated in the mind 
through the outward, or visible ele- 
ment, which has in it cleansing pro- 
perties, and a knowledge of the 
divine nature with respect to his 
holine8s,accommodated to the capaci 
tyol the human mind, andjthe neces 



sity for individual cleanness, is dis 
tinctly conceived, forming the 
groundwork of individual sanctity 
as already noticed. And since thei 
element of water is used to 
cleanse outward, visibte earthly ob ' 
ject* only, the water of baptism, can 
in no sense effect, or cleanse or pur 
ify that w Inch is in the heart, or the 
soul, otherwise than helping the 
mind to conceive, to understand the 
idea of purity, or being made jmre. 
In accepting therefore of, and ob 
serving christian baptism, the man. 
the mind, the will, the soul, accepts 
the necessity of being made pure, to 
correspond in character to the char 
acter of God. And as the baptismal 
waters, in the proper performance of 
that ordinance, completely, entirely 
envelope, or surrou d the man, 
mind, will, and so^ so he equally 
accepts of and draws around him the 
idea of purity by an act of his own 
will, to envelope also, the body, 
soul, and spirit, and devotes, bod), 
soul, and spirit to the service of 
God, "to glorify Him in body and 
spirit which are God's." And one ot 
the blessed remits whi h follows 
this act ot will, this accepting of, 
and throwing around, and over him 
the idea of purity, as represented by, 
and done through the baptismal 
waters, he, or she is brought into 
an immediate, and direct connexion 
with the nature of God, who is 

Another and proper effect of this 
blending of the . uman will with 
the divine nature, is the forgiveness 
of sins, for now the strong man oi 
the house i. e., the power oi sin it- 
overcome by astongirone, and the 
house is emptied, swept, and gar 
nished. It v\ih thu> be i-een that 
while baptism is essentially neces- 

sary, it is necessary for the sole 
reason of originating the idea of 

purity in the mind arid as seen, 
is the only natural representative 
of that idea, i. e., to make pure, 
h, that is. the water 6f .baptism, has 
noi that power within itself to im- 
part any cleansing properties to the 
soul, and does no more in spir- 
itual regeneration, or in the 
new birtti, than to convey to 
the mind a k bow ledge of the nature 
of and powers which are the effi- 
eient, operating causes, that pro- 
duce a change of heart, or tne new 

Aud if the divers washings, pecu- 
liar to the Jewish church, is the 
way by which God's purity was 
engrafted upon the human mind, 
and gave the world the idea of 
moral purity, and this idea as 
thrown into, and kept alive in tho 
human mind, through Christian 
baptism ; it at once gives the chris- 
tian a position of vast importance. 
For as the idea of moral purity was 
engrafted upon the world of man- 
kind through those Jewish ablu- 
tions j so the christian is handing 
down to generations that were yet 
unborn when he was first called 
christian, the same idea of God's 
purity, and the necessity that exists, 
that man should understand it, and 
become pure like his Maker, through 
the baptismal ordinance. And by 
the same means, we now are trans- 
ferring the same idea to the genera- 
tion which will come alter us. Tnis 
at once lifts the christian out of hi* 
individualism, and places him upon 
ihe theatre of a world, to give unto 
a world an idea, arid that idea, as 
we have obr?erved is, that of purity, 
as originated in his own mind 
through divers ceremonial washings, 



and woe to that man who is false to 
his trust. 

In conclusion we observe, that all 
actions that have gone before us 
represent ideas, without which, the 
ideas would not exist; take them 
away, and all knowledge of them 
and the world becomes a blank, and 
men must begin again by experi- 
menting. But because of what has 
gone before us we can understand, 
and act, hence we arc much indebt- 
ed to those who lived and acted be 
fore our time; and hence we have 
the idea oi a trinity, and that idea 
kept alive by trine immersion, with- 
out which along with other visible 
manifestations of that fact, our 
knowledge of the trinity would long 
since have perished. 

S. S. Mohler. 

For the Visitor. 


No. 6. 

I extract from Robinson's and 
Hinton's Histories of Baptism. 

"The practice of trine immersion 
prevailed, in the west as well as the 
east, till the fourth council of Tole- 
do, while acting under the advice of 
Gregory the Great, in order to set 
Ue some disputes which had arisen, 
decreed that henceforth only one 
immersion should be used in bap 
tism ; and from that time the prac 
tice of only one immersion gradually 
became general throughout the 
Western or Latin Church." 

"A font remarkable in ecclesias- 
tical history is that belonging to 
the church of Notre Dame, in which 
Clovis was dipped three times in 
water at his baptism. Modern 
French writers observe, with be- 

coming dignity, that their first chris- 
tian king had too much spirit to 
submit to profess a religion before 
he had examined whether it were 
true; and that Vedast and Remegi- 
us first instructed him in the doc- 
trine of the holy Trinity, which he 
afterwards professed to believe by 
being thrice dipped at his baptism. 
More than three thousand Franks 
were baptized at the same season in 
the same manner : nor did sprink- 
ling appear in France till more than 
two hundred and fifty years after 
the baptism of Clovis, and then it 
was invented, not as a mode of ad- 
ministering baptism in ordinary, 
but as a private relief in a case of 
necessity. {Baptism being held a 
condition of salvation, hence the pre- 
sumed necessity.) Avitus, who was 
intimate with Clovis, and who 
wrote to compliment him on his 
baptism, expressly declares he was 
baptized the night preceding Christ- 
mas day. Andofledis, the sister oi 
Clovis, was baptized at the same 
time by tnno immersion, and no 
change of the mode of administra- 
tion was made, on account either 
of her sex, or her rank, or her 
health (which probably was doubt- 
ful, for she died soon after) or the 
season of the year. The baptism of 
this king was an event of so much 
consequence, that it made a princi- 
ple article in the history of his life. 
It was recorded in an epitaph on 
his tomb, and the baptistry is there 
called a font, a full proof that font 
at tho time signified a spacious 

"In a statute of Edmund, arch- 
bishop of Canterbury, it is ordered, 
that, if a child should be baptized at 
home by a layman, in case of neces- 
sity, tho remaining water should be 



either poured into a fire, or carried 
to the church and poured into the 
baptistry; and the vessel in which 
the child had been baptized should 
be either burned, or appropriated to 
the use of the church. Canonists 
expounded this statute by observing 
that a true and proper baptism was 
a trine immersion by *a priest, with 
orderly ceremonies, and nothing 
else; that however, as baptism was 
essential to salvation, the church, 
in her great clemency for infants, 
allowed, in case of danger of imme- 
diate death and consequent damna- 
tion, a priest, or a layman, or any 
body, to baptize by pouring, or even 
by sprinkling, yea, by touching a 
toe or a finger of the babe with wa- 
ter; that for these purposes a bath 
ing tub was to be prepared, and 
water (if possible) to dip, or (if that 
could not be) to use a part for 
sprinkling, on condition that the 
remaining water and the utensil be 
disposed of as above; and they add 
that the use to which the church 
applied such a vessel was that ot 
washing in it surplices and altar 
cloths, and other ecclesiastical lin- 

''Of the baptism of Prince Ed- 
ward afterward King Edward VI. 
And the Princes Elizabeth, were 
both baptized in the conventional 
church of the Franciscan friars. — 
Similar pomp was displayed at both. 
It may be remarked, the Princess 
was born in September, the Prince 
in October; but both' were carried 
to church, and baptized in public, 
and both by trine immersion, so that 
dipping had not then been ex- 
changed for sprinkling on account 
of cold." 

"Among the plates published by 
Mr. Strutt, there is one from a man- 

uscript life of Eichard, earl of War- 
wick, which represents how he was 
baptized. A bishop is holding the 
child, stark naked, and just going to 
be dipped, over the font. The hand 
of the royal godfather is on his 
head. The arch deacon, according 
to custom, stands by the bishop, 
holding up the service book open, 
which implies that the baptism is 
performed according to the ritual. 

jAs the childs face is toward the 
water, this is the last of the three 
immersions, and the bishop may be 
supposed now uttering the last clause 
of the baptismal words — and of the 
Holy Ghost r (The noble babe, 
whose baptism is here represented, 

I was born on the 28th of January, 

iat balwarp, in the county of Wor- 
cester. Hence in the public opinion 
there was no hazard to health in 
dipping infants.) "It is unneces- 
sary to prove the Greek rituals. It 
is sufficient to state that they all 
require trine immersion. Hinton." 
"An extract from a discourse by 
Basil, archbishop of Caesarea, 
which will indicate clearly how they 

j baptized in the Greek cWurch in the 

I fourth century. How can we be 
placed in a condition of likeness to 

I his death? By being buried with 
him in baptism! How are we to 

igo down with him into the grave ? 
By imitating the burial of Christ in 
baptism. * * * The water ex- 
hibits an image of death, receiving 
the body as into a sepulchre; the 
Spirit renews the soul, and we rise 
from a death of sin into a newnpss 
of life. This is to be born from 
above of water and the Spirit; as 

iif by the water we were put to 
death, and by the operation of the 
Spirit brought to lile. By three 
immersions, therefore, and by three 



invocations, we administer the im 
porta nt ceremony of baptism, that 
death may be represented in a 
figure, and the souls of the baptized 
ma\ be purified by divine . knowl- 
edge. " 

An extract from tho twelth ordi- 
nal in Father Mabillon's collections, 
written by a cardinal in the latter 
part of the twelth century, relating 
as it does to the ordinance of* bap 
tism as performed by the Pope him 
self, will be interesting. The Pope 
went on to the baptismal hall, and, 
after various lessons and psalms, 
consecrated the baptismal water. 
Then, while all were adjusting 
themselves in their proper places 
bis holiness retired into the adjoin 
ing chapel of St. John the evange- 
list, attended b} T some acolytes, 
who took off his habits, put on him 
a pair of waxed drawers and a sur '■ 
plice, and then returned to the 
baptistery; There three children 
were waiting, which was the num 
ber usually baptized by the pontiff. 
Silence was ordered. When the 
first was presented, he asked, What 
is in's name? The attendant an- 
swered John. Then he proceeded 
thus: John, dost thcu believe in 
God the Father Almighty, the cre- 
ator of heaven and earth? I do 
believe. Dost thou believe in Jesus 
Christ his only Son our Lord, who 
was born and suffered death ? I do 
believe. Dost thou believe in the 
Holy < i host, the holy catholic 
church, the communion of saints, 
the remission of sinb, the resurrec 
tion of the body, and life eternal? 
I dd believe. John, do you desire 
to be baptized ? 1 do desire it. I 
Baptize thee in tho name of the 
Father (dipping him once), and of! 
the Son (dipping him a second! 

time), and of ihe Holy Ghost (dip- 
ping him a third time). The pon- 
tiff added, may you obtain eternal 
life. John answered amen The 
same was ihen repealed to Peter 
and Mary, the other two * * 
The rest of the catechumens were 
baptized by deacons, who in clean 
habits and without shoes went 
down into the water, and performed 
the ceremony as the pontiff had set 
them an example." 

44 It has already been stated that 
all the Greek rituals require trine 
immersion. Sir P. Bicant, writing 
on the present state of that church 
observes, thrice dipping or plunging, 
this church holds to be as necessary 
to the form of baptism, as water to 
the matter. Dr. King attests that 
the Greek church uniformly prac- 
tices trine immersion, and adds, un- 
doubtedly the most primitive man- 
ner, and Dr. Wall affirms that the 
Greek chinch, in all its branches, 
does still use immersion." 

"Missionaries Smith and Dwight, 
say that according to the rules of 
the Armenian church, baptism con- 
sists in plunging the whole bod} in 
water three times, as the sacred 
formula is repeated." 

The Asiatic Jacobites, inhabiting 
principally Syria and Mesopotamia, 
the African Jacobites, the Copts, and 
the Abyss! nians, administer baptism 
by trine immersion, as also do the 
Georgians. In fact, as Dr. Wall 
states, no branch of the nominally 
Christian church, however corrupt 
in other respects, has dared to change 
the law of immersion into sprink- 
ling, except the Roman hierarchy, 
and those churches which derived 
sprinklingfrom that polluted source." 
D. P. Sayler. 



For the Victor, j dition, and speedily "turn to the 
THE TIME OF THE END. strong holds while prisoners of 

In entering upon this sublime onb- hope/' that "when the wicked shall 
ject, I have felt a great delicacy ;' be taken away in his iniquity," we 
knowing the '-fiery darts" to which can Bay with p a „i ) « our nandg ar0 
one exposes himself in taking our c j ean 'from the blood of all men, 
position on the subject. Neither do because, we have not shunned to 
we think ourselves Me to do the declare all the counsels of God." 

subject justice, and had it not been, 

But before we atcain commence 

that we really believed with all our considering the subject, we want to 
heart, that the truth was suffering! notice some objections. In proof, 
among us upon this subject, we that we cannot know any thing 
would never have written a word. 'about the time; we are referred to 
For it is not pleasant but grievous to i those who have previously tried to 
us to differ with men; and were it: ascertain the time and have failed, 
not for the truth's sake, we would i But by this we cannot prove any 
differ with no cue upon any subject, thing more, than if we were to try 
But how can we be faithful servants; to prove that thi-re is no reality in 
of our Lord and Saviour, when we ; Christianity, by referring to those 
refuse to earnestly conterid for that who have professed to be christians, 
which we honestly believe to be the 'and have been found to be in error, 
will of our Heavenly Father? How Because some have failed, does not 
natural it is. when any thing is not make void the prophetic dates which 
generally believed among us, torejdo undoubtedly point out definite 
ject it, even though it is the truth.! time. Neither does it frustrate the 
These things ought not to be, for in I purpose of Heaven in sealing up 
the language of a great and good those things to be understood at 
man, Jerome, a faithful martyr, and their proper time, Dan. 8: 1--7, and 
in the midst of an indignant Roman : 12: 1-13 Now do we feel to judge 
assembly, "difference of opinion, in ! those men as false prophets; for it 
matters of faith, had ever risen is possible for men to be ignorantly 
among learned men, and was always in error. Again, it is sail, that 
esteemed productive of truth, rather "Christ will not come when the 
than of error, when bigotry was excitement is up," but at a time 
laid a«*ide." Such, said he, was the when the most profound lukewarm- 
difference between Austin and ness and indifference will have 
Jerome; and though their opinions veiled the world. In proof of which, 
were not on ly different but contra- j we are cited the scripture, "As a 
dictory, yet the imputation of heresy snare shall it come on all them that 
was never fixed on either, (Jones dwell on the face of the whole earth." 
Ch. 5, pa. 407.) But as more pro- To which we might answer: Is this 
found reason, as to why we labor prophecy unconditional or can j on, 
so hard to impress upon men's minds, by reading the whole context, learn 
the importance ol knowing the time that it Is upon the condition of 
of the end, is, that they may see watching? What is to be done 
what really is before them; that with the parable of the "ten vir- 
they might know their proper con- jgins?" for it is plain that, at least, 



part of them were expecting the! trump of God?" Or would yon 
Cord's return, for it is said, that rather see the time prolonged, that 
after the "midnight cry," "behold I you might through certain things 
the bridegroom cometh j go ye outjbecome great in the earth? Do 
to meet him;" they hi all arose and jj'ou love friends, home, occupation, 
trimmed tlieir lamps." We know i wealth, greatness, or even your own 
Mere is :i great spirit of lukewarm life more than those former things? 
nes-. spoken of by our Lord, similar If so, your own conscience tells 3 ou, 

to that which was before the flood, 
(they did eat, they drank, &c.) that 
is t<> be upon tho world, previous to 
his coming, into which, it seems 
even the "wise virgins" had fallen, 
and out of which to emerge, it re- 
quired their lamps to be filled with 

that you are yet at a distance from 
God. Remember what Christ says : 
"lie that loveth Father or Mother, 
* * son or daughter," or even 
"his own life more than me, is not 
worthy of me." Beware! "Let go 
of the world and clm^ to Christ." 

the most genuine oil. "And the! Remember Lots wife. Look not 
foolish said unto the wise, give us of 1 behind thee. Haste, Haste, lest the 
your oil, for our lamps are gone out." idoor be closed and thou be consume^. 
"But the wise answered saying, not That our Saviour did not include 
bo ; least there be not enough for us the "wise virgins" when he said "all 

and von, but go ye rather to them 
that sell, and buy for yourselves." 

them," is also proven from the fact, 
that he used the pronoun them in 

"And while they went to buy, the j the third person; for those who are 
bridegroom came, and they that ■ in Christ are in th_e second person, 
were ready went in with him to the I Again it is said : If we knew tho 
marriage, and the door was shut."! time, there would be no need ol us 
"Afterward came also the other ' watching ; and even if we were able 
virgins, saying Lord, Lord, open to to figure out the precise time, what 
us. But he answerd and said, verily have we gained? Why are such 
I say unto you, I know you not." i questions asked ? Why do not those 
"Watch therefore, for 3 c know j who ask such questions council the 
neither the day northehour wherein parable of the good man of the 
the Son of man cometh." So we 'house? For surely they will find 
might say to those who are rejecting in that, "That if the good man of 
the d< finite prophetic dates, and the house had known in what watch 
through their influence are saying or hour, (Luke 12: 39) the thief 
to Others there is yet more time for would come, he would have watched, 
procrastination. "Watch therefore, and would not have suffered his 
for ye know neither the da}' nor the house to be broken up." (Matt. 24: 
hour wherein the Son of man 43) Isthisnot worth strivingfor? Wo 
cometh." Do you feel ready to see will now leave this matter into the 
"tho Son of man coming in the readers own careful, and we hope, 
clouds of Heaven with power and prayerful investigation. We, for 
great glory ? Do you feel prepared our part wint to do the scriptures 
t<» see "the Lord himself, descend justice, for it is by them that we 
from Heaven with a shout, with the expect and hope to he judged We 
voice of the archangel, and with the know we read in Mark 13: 32, "But 



of that day and hour knoweth no 
man, no not the angels which are in 
Heaven, neither the Son, but the 
Father." But as this "denies the 
divinity of Christ, as much as to 
say, that he who is now seated on 
the right hand of God in heaven, 
does not know when he will return 
to our earth again ;" we cannot re- 
ceive it. And we believe brother 
Thurman has told us the truth when 
he has said, that Mcnight has given 
us the correct translation of this 
text; which renders it "maketh 
known; which we learn to be the 
truth by using Paul's rule : "com- 
pare spiritual things with spiritual, 
and learn that which the Holy 
Ghost teaches us." If it is true, 
that "The Father loveth the Son, 
and hath given all things into his 
hands," John 3 : 35. If it is true, as 
he said "Beiievest thou not that I 
am in the Father, and the Father in 
me ? the words that I speak unto 
you, 1 speak not of myself, but the 
Father, that dwelleth in me, he 
doeth the works," John 14 : 10. If 
it is true, as he said, "I and my 
Father are one," John 10 : 30. If 
"The Word was God" and that this 
same Word which is Christ, was 
made flesh, and dwelt among us, 
John 1 : 14. If in him dwelleth all 
the fullness of the Godhead bodily, 
Col. 2:9. If it is true as Peter 
said, "Lord thou knowest all things," 
John 21 : 17. Ii we say all these 
things, with many others which 
testify of his infinite power, are 
true, he must have known the day 
and hour. And if he had power to 
give the history of the world from 
that time down to his second 
coming, and even mention the signs 
that should shortly precede his 
coming; how is it that he did not 

know when he would come ? He 
must have known the t ; me, and we 
are compelled to admit, that 
Mcnight has given us the correct 
translation. And since by it we 
learn, that neither men, angel^ nor 
the Son, but the Father is to make 
the time known ; it cannot mean 
that the time is not to be made 
known until he comes. Because 
then the time will be made known 
"both by the appearing of himself 
and the Holy angels." And as 
"The Son can do nothing of himself, 
but what he seeth the Father do," 
we discover that it was not lawful 
for him to make the time known. 
Because the Father had said, through 
his prophet "shut up the words, and 
seal the book, even to the time of 
the end," Dan. 12 : 4. And since 
the correct translation declares, that 
none but the Father will make the 
time known, it must mean that the 
Father will reveal to his children 
"at the time of the end," something 
more than for them to know when 
the time is near, for the Son has 
made this much known through the 
latter signs of which he spake, and 
by which also his children might 
know when the time is near even 
at the door. 

Hence if we want to learn any 
thing more than when the time is 
near, we must go back to the law 
and the prophets by which the 
Father spoke to man before he sent 
his Son into the world. And now is 
the very time that we should com- 
mence searching into these things, 
for we are commanded, "Understand 
O son of man; for at the time of 
the end shall be the vision," Dan. 
8 : 17, "therefore understand the 
matter, and consider the vision," 
Dan. 9 : 23. Which if we consent 
g. v. vol. xviii. 14 



to do, we will indeed discover that 
our God has sealed up tho.-e thingfl 
as he said : "Shut up the fforde, and 
seal the book, even to the time ol 
the end." b\>r according to the 
popular Chronology that has oven 
assigned our bible, it has always 
been reckoned, even by the learned, 
536 years B. C. for the first of 
Cyrus; when the plain word of in 
spi ration is "Know therefore and 
understand that froni the going 
forth of the commandment to re- 
store and build Jerusalem unto the 
Messiah the Prince shall be seven 
weeks, and three score and two 
weeks," Dan. 9: 25; which com 
mandment went forth "the first of 
Cyrus king of Persia," Ezra. 1:1. 
This makes it 483 years from the 
first of Cyrus to the "Messiah the 
Prince," instead of 53(>. This being 
discovered at the proper time ac- 
cording to the will of the Father, 
gives room for the opening, or ex- 
plaining, the prophetic dates of the 
book of Daniel, which is faithfully 
fullfilled among us, according to the 
prophet Hab. "at the end the vision 
shall speak, (or be explained) and 
not lie," Hab. 2 : 3. And these 
things are disclosed to us according 
to that sure word of prophecy, 
which "is as the shining light, that 
shineth more and more unto the 
perfect day," Prov. 4: 18, and 2 Peter 
1 : 1!>. Tho more we examine these 
things the plainer they shine. And 
now reader "consider the vision," 
and 3'ou will discover that if seventy 
weeks wero determined for the 
accomplishment of several things, 
of which one was: "to seal up the 
vision and prophecy," Dan. 9: 24, 
it is plain that it is in the time — that 
[pas sealed up tho vision of Daniel. 
You will also discover that whenever 

weeks are employed to point out 
prophetic dates in the book of Dan- 
iel, they have reference to weeks of 
> ears. Hence wherever days are 
employed we must understand days 
of 3 ears. That the two thousand 
three hundred days, cannot be 
understood as literal days will ap- 
pear when we "consider tho vision," 
thus: Daniel having seen certain 
powers in his vision, commencing 
with tho pushing of tho ram, which 
is the kingdom of Media and Persia, 
Dan 8: 20; did not reach their end 
until they had stood up against the 
Prince of Princes, Dan. 8: 25, which 
is "the Messiah the Prince," Dan. 
9 : 25 ; "which is, being interpreted, 
the Christ," John 1 : 41. As it is 
impossible for two thousand three 
hundred literal days to span this 
duration of time; they must be 
understood as days of years. But 
these days must reach beyond the 
resurrection, for it is said : "then 
shall the sanctuary be cleansed," 
and the sanctuary will not be 
cleansed until "the Son of man shall 
send forth his angels, and they shall 
gather out of his kingdom all things 
that offend, and them which do 
iniquity," Matt. 13: 41; which is 
"in the end of this world." "The 
thousand three hundred and five and 
thirty days," point out the resurrec- 
tion of the just, for it is said unto 
Daniel : "thou shall rest, and stand 
in thy lot at the end of the days." 
Now by this "rest" we must under- 
stand death, .Rev. 14: 13. Hence 
by the phrase "stand in thy lot," 
we must understand the resurrec- 
tion, and as it is at tho end of these 
days they point out tho time, or 
year of the resurrection. As the 
1335 days commence in tho "memo- 
rable year A. D. 533, (seoThurman's 



sealed book of Daniel opened, page't'i. se who oppose are able to dis- 
204 — 20G) they will end in '68 — cover a mistake, they are under 
the 49th Sabbatical year, — the obligations : and not only under ob- 
year of jubilee. The apostle Paul ligations, but it is their indispensa- 
in reasoning with his Hebrew breth- ble dutv, as lovers of truth, to 
ren concerning the rest to the peo- expose the error, that others may 
pie of Go i, reasons in this way : also see the light; "no man lighteth 
"If Jesus (that is Joshua) had given j a candle and putteth it under a 
them rest, then would he not after- bushel." And if they are not able 
ward have spoken of another day. to discover a mistake, let us, as be- 
There remaineth therefore a rest j comes our christian faith, live 
(keeping of the Sabbath) to the according to the best light we have 
people of God/' so we feel to reason on the subject, 
on the year of jubilee. If the law; Xow from Ezek. 1: 1 — 2, we 
had received its fulfilments, in learn that the fifth year of 
Joshua, concerni tic the jubilee, then i Jehoiaehin's captivity is the thir- 
would he not afterward have spoken ' tieth year, and we understand the 

of another day, saying : "And he 
shall send his angels with a great 
sound of a trumpet, and they shall 

thirtieth year of their ejele of 49. 
for it would make the eighteenth of 
king Josiah — the year of jubilee ; 

gather together his elect from the -and certainly that was more thai 

four winds, from one end of Heaven to 
the other," Matt. 24 : 31. '-For the 

an ordinary year, for the passover 
in that year was celebrated above 

Lord himself shall descend from 'any other passover in Josiah's reign. 
Heaven with a shout, with the voice I and not only in his reign, but "there 

of the archangel, and with the 
trump of God, and the dead in 
Christ shall rise first." "Then we 

was not holden a passover from the 
days of the judges that judged 
Israel, nor in all the days of the 

which are alive and remain shall be kings of Israel, nor of the kings of 

caught up together with them injjudah," 2 Kings 23: 22; hence. 

the clouds, to meet the Lord in the must have been a year of the jubilee. 

air, and so shall we ever be with Therefore the fifth year of Jehoia- 

the Lord," 1 Thes. 4: 16—17.— 
What irumpet? The antitype of 

chin's captivity would be the 
thirtieth year of their cycle of 49. 

the trumpet of the jubilee, which ; From that time down to Christ we 

must sound on "the tenth day of 
the seventh month," "in the year of 

have a plain Chronology, for the 
Jews were to remain in captivitv 

jubilee." Xow these things cannot seventy years, 2 Chron. 36: 21 — 23 
be evaded, by saying: we have nojand Jer. 25: 11 — 12. And from 
correct Chronology; or the correct, that time is 69 weeks, Dan. 9 : 25. 
age of the world seems to be lost. Hence the year of jubilee is easily 

For to all who can condescend to 
receive instruction, if they will only 
refer to Thurman's Chronology they 

determined. And we do honestly 
believe, that all those who sincerely 
love the appearing of the Lord 

will there discover, that he has I Jesus Christ, will search the scrip- 
indeed established the correct Chro- Itures daily to see whether these 
nology or age of our world. Or if. things are so. 



We read : "Then shall two bo in 
the field ; the one shall he taken, 
and the other left. Two women 
-hall be grinding at tho mill, the one 
shall he taken and tho oilier left. 
I tell 3 t ou, in that night there shall 
be two in one bed, tho one shall be 
taken and the other left." As we 
cannot reasonably believe that those 
characters hero mentioned, could 
be occupying tho positions here 
ribed, if they would have known 
the time, we do not pretend to 
believe or contend that all who are 
taken will or jnust know the 'time. 
But wo merely aim to contend that 
it is possible for tho goodman of the 
house to know what watch or "hour 
the thief" will come. Feeling con 
firmed in these things through the 
Holy Scriptures, it is a joy to our 
soul to know that this weary trouble 
some lifo of ours will soon bo swal 
lowed up in victory. Then will be 
brought to pass: "Oh death where 
is thy sting! Oh grave where is 
thy victory !" But on the other 
hand briny tears are mado to run 
down, when wo think of the im 
pending judgments of God upon all 
those who will not have made peace 
with him. Yea, when we hear that 
"tho famine in Europe grows more 
and more alarming." * * 
In Tunice, so many aro tho deaths 
that burials arc mado in trenches, 
as after a battle, or during the 
height of a malignant pestilence. 
"In tho colder regions bark and 
buds of trees; in the warmer, bios 
BOma and tender vegetation, are 
consumed for food." "In England 
the destitution is greater than has 

been known for many years." * * 

"Whole districts are sinking into 

one vast, squalid, awful condition of 
helpless, hopeless destitution;" we 

are made to feel that the fires of 
Cod are already kindling, and soon 
tho foolish prayer will have to be 
uttered in the terror of tho soul ; 
"mountains and rocks, fall on us, • 
and hide us from the face of him 
thatsitteth on the throne, and from 
the wrath of the Lamb. For tho 
great day of his wrath is come, and 
who shall be able to stand ?" "Lit- 
tle children keep yourselves unspot- 
ted from the world." 

P. Deardorf. 
["Companion" please copy.] 

For tho Visitor. 

No. 2. 

Beloved Ed's. We ask permission 
to appear again before youi readers 
in the name of Jesus of Nazareth, 
with the following in addition to 
what you published for us in the 
October No., transcribed from a 
work entitled : Spiritualism a Sa- 
tanic Delusion. 

"Faith of the Primitive Chris- 
tians." That i,he Christians of tho 
tirst and second centuries believed ' 
in the reality of demoniacal posses- 
sions, cannot be doubted by any 
one who has read the early history 
of tho church. They had power 
also to cast these evil spirits out of 
the possessed.* Tho number of those ' 
who wore afflicted by these evil 
spirits, and who had been relieved 
was great. Many of them were 
converted and were received into 
the ehureh. They formed a distinct 
class of christians, and were under 
the special care and direction of the 
exorcists in tho Primitive church, 
and for a while were kept, separate 
from the others. When they be- 
came perfectly restored from the 



diseases produced by possession, 
they were permitted to unite with 
the congregation in public worship, 
and to partake of the Lord's Supper. 
Some of these believers were at 
times afflicted by these evil spirits, 
as well as thoso who were not chris- 
tians, aiTd in all cases these demons 
were subject to the authority and 
name of Jesus Christ. (See Dr. 
Coleman's Primitive Christianity.) 

"We hesitate not to express our 
firm belief that the demons spoken 
of in the New Testament were 
fallen angels, under the control a*d 
guidance of Satan, and that the 
spiritual manifestations which are 
witnessed in this country, and in 
various portions of the christian 
world, are in like manner the work 
of the same evil angels. This was 
the belief of the church in the first 
and second centuries, as to the 
demoniacal possessions then. Of 
this tact there is an abundance of 

Justin Martyr, a christian father 
who died A. D. 165, in his dialogue 
with Trypho the Jew, says that 
"the gods of the heathen are 
demons, Daimones eisi oi Theoiton 
ethnon." This is the Greek transla- 
tion of Ps. xcvi, 5, which reads in 
our translation, all the gods of the 
nations are idols, ("elilim vanities.") 
In speaking of Satan's deceiving 
our first parents, he 'calls him the 
"man-hating demon. Ho misanthro- 
pes Daimon." It would seem from 
this use of the word, that he held 
these demons to be evil spirits, a 
• distinct class of beings from the 
s«uls of departed men. 

In his apology to the enemies of 
Christianity, Justin says : "Many 
christians throughout the world, 
and even in your own city, simply 

by calling upon the name of Jesus 
Christ, have healed many that were 
possessed of evil spirits, and still 
continue to heal such." 

Irenceus, a little later in the see 
ond century, 6ays : "That m* D } 
through grace, received fm& the 
Son of God who was erucitfed under 
Pontius Pilate, power to heal the 
sick, to cast out demons, and raise 
the dead; that raaltitudes through- 
out the world daily exercised these 
gifts without any magic, charm or 
secret art, but merely by calling on 
the name of our Lord. Jesus Christ.' 
Adv. Har. u, 57. 

'-^rtullian, of Carthage, who 
lived ai the close of the second cen- 
tury, appeal to Scapula, the Ptoman 
Governor of that province, and tells 
him that he had officers under him 
who were indebted to Christians for 
acts of kindness, though iY*ey might 
now oppose them, and the& adds, 
"for the Secretary himself is one 
who has been delivered from an evil 
spirit." "One may thank a chris- 
tian for the healing of a relative, 
another for that of a son." Ter. ad 

Arnobius, A. D. 300, says that 
"the name of Jesus once heard, puts 
the evil spirits to flight, silences the 
prophets, and makes the divines 
foolish." Arnob. adv. Gent. Lil. 7. 
I 46. J 74. 

Lactantius, A. D. 310, following 
his preceptor, Arnobius says : "Let 
there be set before us one who it is 
certain is possessed by a demon, and 
the Delphic priest or prophet; we 
shall see them both in the same 
manner terrified at the name of 
God, and Apollo will with the same 
haste depart out of his prophet, a> 
the spirit will out o£ the demoniac.' 
Lib. iv. c. xxvii, 13, 14. "These 



demons being adjured by the name 
>i the true God, immediately 
depart,* p. fttt,ed. 16 

In the "Martyrdom of Ignatius," 
s &v 4. Ignatltre addresses the I'liu- 
perft Trajan, saying: "But if be- 
cause 1 nm a trouble to thoso evil 
spirits, yotv call me wicked, I confess 
the charge; lor having within me 
< 'hrist, the Heavenly King, I dis- 
solve all the snares oT those demons." 
WdkVs ISpis. Apos. Fathers, p. 131. 

TiiKoriiiLis of Antioch, says: 
•'Demoniacs are sometimes, even at 
this day, exorcised in the name of 
the living nd these 1 ' 

spirits confess themselves U De 
demons, kai omologci aula <& plana 
■ :ne\nnata cinai Dain^nes." Ad. 
Uitod. Ed. Ox. I. 2, V- 77 - 

Irenaeus, spe*ki"g of the mirac- 
ulous powe™ given to the true 
disciples <rf Christ, says, that they 
dispossessed evil spirits, exorcising 
i hem in the name of Christ. — 
•Some," he says, "certainly and 
truly eject demons, oi men gar 
taimoncs elaunousi bebaios kai 
dcthos." He speaks of others who 
heal the sick by imposition of hands, 
and restore them whole, allot de 
tous," &c. Adv. Bar. I. 2, c. 57, 

Cyprian, in writing to Deme- 
trianus, the Proconsul of Africa, a 
, itter enemy of christians. "O! that 
vou would sec and hear the gods of 
rhe Gentiles, when they are adjured 
\>y us and tormented by our spir- 
itual scourges, and cast out of the 
bodies they possessed by the force 
of our words, when crying out and 
Dtiag with a human voice, and 
Dg the Bt of a Divine 

onfefls the judgement 
tocomc. Osiau' 1 !\"< (im- 

turn, velles et videre" dc. Cypr. 
Op. Ed. Ox, p. 191. 

Lactantius says that "the spirits 
adjured by the name of God, depart 
out of bodies." As Christ himself 
cast out all demons by his word, 
so do his followers now cast the 
same impure spirits out of men, both 
in the name of* their Master, and by 
the sign of His passion." Lactan. 
de Sapient. I. 4, c. 27. 

These quotations are quite suffi- 
cient to show us what the general 
opinion of the Christian church, in 
the first centuries of the Christian 
era was, in reference to these 
demons. If now we look at the 
present manifestations, and compare 
them with the demoniacal posses- 
sions of the Scriptures, no one can 
fail to perceive their striking simi- 
larity, and we think must see that 
they are works more in accordance 
with the workings of Satan and 
evil angels, than with the works of 
good spirits or of the holy saints or 

It is evident that the effects pro- 
duced upon the bodies of men, 
women and children in this country 
and in heathen lands, at the present 
time, are similar to those produced 
in the times of our Lord. And 
what is equally striking in the case, 
is that all of them are subject to the 
name of Jesus. Command any 
wicked sinner here, or in India, for 
example, in the name of Christ to 
be silent, and what will the effect 
be ? Probably he will curse you to 
your face and will repeat that holy 
name with scorn. But speak to a 
person possessed in any circle of 
spiritualists now, and command the 
spirit in the medium, the poss. 
one, in the name of Jesus of Naz- 
areth to be silent ; to depart from 
the person, or to leave the house 
altogether, and the effect upon the 



spirit is the same now that it was 
then. Evil spirits are compelled to ; 
submit to the authority of Jesus. 
They do it. But men in the flesh; 
do not. 

There are instances in abundance 
on record, where these evil spirits ( 
have given responses to inquiries, 
and when they have been adjured^ 
in the name of Christ to tell the, 
truth, they have confessed them- 1 
selves to be liars, and that their sole| 
object was to deceive mankind. — 
(By Wm. Ramsey, D. D.) 

The witnesses we have called 
upon to testify to the taith and 
practice of the church in this case, 
are the same as referred to on Bap- 
tism, Feet-washing, the Lord's Sap- 
per, &.c. in their days, hence cannot 
be rejected. 

We might have added more testi- 
mony to prove that the power of 
working miracles did not end with 
the lives of the twelve Apostles, 
but what is before us will fully 
answer our purpose. But according 
to Irenaeus, (in the latter part of 
the second century,) "many through 
grace, received from the Son of God, 
power to heal the sick, to cast out 
demons and' raise the dead; that 
multitudes throuhout the world daily 
>\vercised these gifts" 

In the light of the foregoing state- 
ments we might consider it unneces- 
sary to intrude farther upon the 
pages of the Gospel Visitor, in com- 
menting upon this subject and the 
arguments hitherto offered insuffi- 
cient, and powerless against the 
well "authenticated" fact, that as 
late as the beginning of the fourth 
century, 200 years after the lives of 
the Apostles ceased, "as Christ him- 
self cast out all demons by his word, 
so do his followers now cast the same 

impure spirits out of men, both in the 
name of their Master and by the sign of 
His passion," — and withdraw from 
what might seem to some as med- 
dling with things that belong to 
God, were it not for an article that 
appeared in the Dec. No., designed 
to defend the church in its present 
state, and deter us from inquiry and 
investigation. For we would have 
our readers bear in mind, that we 
came before in our first article only as 
an inquirer, neither claiming the faith 
or power to work miracles, hence 
through anticipation have been 
misrepresented. Yet with all this 
our faith has been strengthened, for 
according to Luke 17: 5 — 6, Rom. 
14 : 1 — 2, there are degrees in faith, 
consequently in view of this light, 
and that from the foregoing testimo- 
nials, I cannot "admit" that I have 
not believed unto salvation. And 
as for a sign from us, we shall follow 
the example of our Saviour when 
tempted of the Pharisees and say 
"no sign shall be given you" for 
the present, but that found in the 
preceding fart of this writing. We 
will now enter into an examination 
of the Scripture brought to bear 
against the subject before us, and 
will give the last commission in fall. 
Command. " Go ye therefore" "into all 
the world t and preach the gospel" "of 
repentance and remission of sins in 
his name" "to every creature," "be- 
ginning at Jerusalem," baptizing them 
in the name of the Father, and of the 
Son, and of the Holy Ghost, teaching 
them to observe all things whatsoever 
I have commanded you." Promise. — 
"He that believeth and is baptized 
shall be saved ; but he that believeth 
not shall be damned, and these sigjis 
shall follow them that believe : In my 
name shall they cast out devils ; they 



shall speak with new tongues. They 
*hall take up serpents, and if they 
drink any deadly thing, it shall not 
hurt (hem; they shall lay h'nids on the 

k. and they sh"/l rtOOVCT*" "Lo ! / 
AM with r0U ALWAYS} even unto the 
old of thr world" 

This wo call the last general com- 
mission under the distinction of 
command and promise, and "what 
God hath joined together, let no man 
put asunder." In the above words 
of Jesus to the "Eleven" and us 
through them, we recognize three 
promises, first that of salvation, sec- 
ond, that of signs, and third, that he 
would not forsake them that believe. — 
The first and second are alike unlim- 
ited as to time ; alike dependent on 
faith, certified in the same language, 
and spoken at the same time. Is 
there any rule in "established usage" 
that will separate them in the 
relations they sustain, to limit the 
second to the days of the Apostles, and 
not the first also. We are confident 
no living believer is willing to part 
with tho first nor the third, then why 
discard the second, seeing its 'design 
was to confirm the word preached, 
and establish faith. But we must 
now notice the difference of the 
things promised ; Salvation, and 
power through His name to perform 
miracles. W.e conclude that there is 
also a distinction in the faith cor- 
responding with the objects, as 
shown in tho case of Peter attempt- 
ing to walk on tho water, while he 
had not faith sufficient to work the 
miracle, ho evinced faith enough in 
Jesus as able to save him from per- 
ishing; and in the many that were 
healed of all manner of diseases, 
only part confessed Jesus as the 
Messiah. In tho Island of Mclita, 
their faith maniiestod itself in their 

words "he is a God." The Disciples 
believed in Christ as "the Son of 
the living God" a certain time before 
they received faith and power to 
"heal the sick, cast out devils," &c. 
This fact being clear we proceed to 
notice another of importance in the 
second, the persons to whom this 
promise is given. " They" and "them" 
mean in a grammatical sense, per- 
sons not spoken to, hence cannot be the 
"Eleven" but "them that believe" 
"shall cast outdevils," &c. Evident- 
ly that power was to extend to 
others, Paul included, as well as to 
"them that heard Him." 

In connection with the above, we 
will consider Heb. 2 : 3 — 4, as the 
author of the article above referred 
to says "this settles the truth that 
the working of miracles urns con- 
firmed to those who heard the Lord." 
The passage is as follows: "How 
shall we escape if we neglect so 
great salvation ; which at the first 
began to be spoken by the Lord, 
and was confirmed unto us by them 
that heard him j God also bearing 
them witness, both witfi signs and 
wonders, and divers miracles and gifts 
of the Holy Ghost according to his 
own will." We are 'told that the 
"working of miracles was con- 
firmed," but we certainly cannot so 
understand it from Pauls language 
in the above text, for he very clearly 
affirms that the "great salvation" 
"was confirmed unto us," "both with 
signs and wonders, and with divers 
miracles and gifts of the Holy Gliost." 
If this clear passage can be made 
any clearer, it is by Mark's testi- 
mony, "and they went forth and 
preached every whore, the Lord 
working with them, and confirm- 
ing THE WORD with signs following," 
Mark 16: 20. Wo accept the in- 



spired testimony that the "great 
salvation'" "icas confirmed" strengthen 
ed, established (see Mark 16: 20, in 
the German,) and not "ended," as 
some would have us believe, hence 
not "settled" as was supposed, but 
we are necessitated to continue our 
inquiries in search of the Lost 

We can freely admit that the 
Apostles "mission" and "power" 
ceased with their lives, as it cer- 
tainly must. But who is willing to 
admit that the "great commission" 
was annuled by their decease, and the 
promise of salvation made void? 
If then that commission was unlim- 
ited as to time, or "to the end of the 
world," we must all admit the prom- 
ises to be co-existing. That the first 
and second promises have reference 
to others than the "Eleven" there 
remains no doubt, and both likewise 
conditional. If then there is a growth 
in faith as we have seen, may not 
"a falling aicay"he possible ? 2 Thess. 
2 : 3, Luke 18 : 8. We are told in 
the article under review, that "In- 
deed a continuance of it would be 
dangerous to society, and would 
prostrate the decree of Jehovah 
who designs that man shall return 
to dust as he was ; but continue this 
power in the church a/id none will 
die, and our graveyards would be 
empty before the resurrection," &c. 
No doubt Satan, the opposer of God, 
knew that a "continuance of it" 
would prove fatal to his interests, 
and kingdom, and may account for 
his marvelous success in rooting it 
out of heart and church. But do 
the Apostles testify that it was 
"dangerous to society" in their day? 
see Acts 5 : 11—16, 8 : 6—8 and 9*: 
41 — 42, also Justin Martyr and 

Did the Lord and his Disciples 
raise all that died ? Did they resur- 
rect any that fell asleep in "a good 
old age ?" That they did not heal 
all the sick has been admitted. — 
Would we, or could we do otherwise 
than they, having the faith and 
power they had and the spirit of 
Christ in us, and their example as 
our law ? The Miracle power, and 
Providences were not designed to 
conflict. Can God contradict Him- 
self? If there exists any objection 
not noticed it will be met by the 
writings of the Primitive christians, 
the immediate successors of the 
Apostles. In suming up we find 
the last commission to be a general 
one; second, the Promises condi- 
tionally extended to "every creature." 
Third, to claim the first and deny 
the second we call into condemna- 
tion, by taking from the word of 
God without authority. Fourth, 
That which was confirmed unto the 
Hebrews was "die word" preached, 
and faith in our Lord and Saviour 
Jesus Christ. Fifth, That the testi- 
mony of the Apostles and their 
successors, is decidedly against the 
supposition that miracles are "dan- 
gerous to society," but that through 
their agency "believers icere the more 
added to the Lord} multitudes, both of 
men and ico7nen." Sixth. It is abun- 
dantly established by the above 
conclusions, and foregoing testimonials 
of writers in the church in the first 
three centuries, that power to work 
miracles was conferred on the church 
at large; and seventh, That as it is not 
now in use, there has come "a falling 
away" as foretold by Inspiration, 
and lastly that we need not prove 
that it was "enjoined upon the Dis- 

"Every scribe which is instructed 



unto the kingdom of Heaven, is jocular demonstration that alcohol is a 
liko unto a man that is a house- 'poison, and the drinking of it is a viola- 
holder which bringeth forth out of j tion of natural and moral laws. It has 

his treasure, things 'new' and old." 
"Have merc\ T on us thou Son of 

David," and "increase our faith." 
Yours in the Love, Faith, and 

"Hope that maketh not ashamed." 

I. I). 

For the Visitor. 


•'Intenip'rance like a raging flood, 

la sweeping o'er the land ; 
Its dire effects in tears and blood, 

Are traced on every hand." 

Were it possible to delineate all the 
scenes of desolation and horror which 
have been produced by intemperance, 
it would scarcely be credited. There is 
no direction in which the eye can turn 
but what the effects of it can be traced. 
North, South, East, and West its rav- 
ages are seen. Like a great destroying 
monster flying over the land, ejecting 
its venom upon the hearthstone, pro- 
ducing misery, shedding blood, and 
rendering firesides desolate and unhappy. 

It curses God, despises Heaven, and 
aids the midnight assassin to accomplish 
his fiendish purposes and hellish designs. 
Says a distinguished writer, Dr. 
Edwards : "It as been by far more 
destructive than any other plague that 

no nourishment in it. The digestive 
organs cannot decompose it or turn it 
into blood, flesh, bones or anything by 
which rhe human body is nourished, 
strengthened, and supported. When 
swallowed, it goes into the stomach, the 
common receptacle of food. This is a 
delicate and principal organ, and its 
state effects th whole body. Its inner 
c t, in n healthy condition, is slightly 
tinged with a reddish color. The blood 
vessels which spread over it are exceed- 
ingly numerous, and yet so small that the 
naked eye cannot discern them. They 
give to it a delicate reddish hue, like 
the delicate tinge on the cheek of a 
healthy child. Alcohol, when it touches 
that delicate organ, irritates the surface, 
and produces through the medium of 
the nerves, a tingling sensation. This 
sensation is a note alarm ; a warning 
to the system that an enemy has invaded 
it. The heart,that great sentinel, starts 
anew and throws additional forces on 
the invaded spot in order to protect it. 
The blood in greater quantities and 
with greater force rushes into those little 
vesse's ti.l, by and by, if the process be 
continued, they become enlarged, so 
that you can see them spreading out all 
over the inngr surface of the stomach in 

a thousand of ramifications, like the 
ever raged iu Christendom ; more : branches of a tree. The surface be- 
malignant than any other epidemic comes inflamed and begins to grow black, 
pestilence that ever desolated our suT- The blood settles; the coats become 
fering race, whether in the shape of the j thickened; ulcers begin to form and 

burning typhus, the loathsome Small- 
pox, the Cholera of the East, or the 
Yellow fever of the West ; a disease 
more loathsome and destructive than all 
of them p i together. Wero the 
human body transparent, and could we 
see the effects of alcohol as we see the 
colors of men's faces, we would have 

spread out, till, if the process is con- 
tinued, and increased the whole inner 
coat of that fundamental organ puts on 
the appearance of mortification, and 
becomes in color like the back of a 
chimney. The man cannot digest his 
food. The system is not nourished. — 
Other organs become diseased, till the 



body itself is literally little else than a 
mass of putrefaction." 

It destroys prosperity. How often 
has the drunkard spent the hard earn- 
ings of t. e wife, upon whom devolves 
the care and maintainance of the family, 
in order to procure the fatal draught. 
And when these resources fail, for he 
has become so addicted to the "bar- 
room" that idleness is a luxury with 
him, one piece of furniture after another 
is sacrificed in order to gratify a drunken 
passion. The wife's piano, which used 
to cheer them in life's happier hours, is 
bartered to the rum-seller, and amid his 
drunken revelries he pays the "land 
lord" his unjust dues with the meat and 
drink of his children, and so on, until 
he pays the forfeit of his life by tumb- 
ling over the precipice into eternity. 

It destroys happiness, conflicts with 
the principles of peace and harmony, 
and instills into the bosom of its sufferer 
that sorrow, that misery, that wretched- 
ness and woe which nothing but death 
can end. No wonder there are clouded 
households. And yet, when the drunk- 
ard is stricken down by the natural con- 
sequences of intemperance, the wife 
calling to remembrance the happiest 
hour of life, that hour in which her 
future welfare was entrusted to him at 
the marriage altar, guards him with 
angelic care. Softly her foot falls upon 
the floor, and gently her hand presses 
the fevered brow of the sufferer. — 
Though the face gives tokens of her 
own weariness and suffering, she still is 
billing to administer to his dying wants. 
And when his sun is set, when the heart 
throbs its last pulsations, that sorrow 
returns with redoubled power, for she 
lias no assurance of meeting him in 
heaven. Drunkards cannot enter there. 
It destroys life. How often have we 
heard the cry of murder ringing in our 
*ws. A judge in passing sentence on a 

murderer said : "By one fatal act your 
wife was sent to the cold and silent 
mansions of the dead. Your children 
were deprived of the endearments and 
fostering care of their mother, and you 
are to expiate your offense upon the 
gallows. Upon a review of this shock- 
ing transaction, the question presents 
itself, what could so have perverted 
your nature ; what could so have steeled 
your heart ? The answer is, spirituous 
liquor. It has had the effect to estrange 
you from the most endearing relations, 
from the ties of blood, and from your 
obligations to your fellow beings, and to 
your Creator. If any further evidence 
were wanting to manifest the desolating 
effects of ardent spirits, which have 
moved like a destroying angel over our 
land, we have it in the astounding fact, 
that within the last two months three 
men have been arraigned before me on 
the charge of murdering their wives." 
Solemn and lamentable as it is, such 
has been its influence. Without one 
redeeming quality, it has been the most 
constant and fruitful resources of all 
woes. Go to the gloomy dungeon and 
behold him, who in his infancy gave 
the strongest hopes of usefulness and 
vigorous manhood; his look is more 
like a demon in everlasting chains, than 
a human being made in the image of 
God Almighty. Intemperance, the 
cause, rendered the soul reckless, and 
led it to rush head long upon its ruin. 
Go to the grave, in whose bosom lie^ 
buried griefs and sorrows which mortal 
tongue cannot tell, and read the solemn 
sentence which time has not erased : 
"Died of a broken heart" and ask, 
where are the pleasures and profits of 
indulging in that which brings in lU 
train scenes like these ? 

J. Henry Warstler. 
Neio Parts, 2nd. 




"What ! still another crisis t many will 
say. Yes, dear reader, nothing can he 
more sure than still another crisis, and 
such an one as will throw all that has 
gone hefore in our world's history quite 
in the shade. A'erily this is the very 
thing of which "God has spoken by the 
mouth of all his holy prophets since the 
world began." 

There is at the preseqt time, a host 
of the wise and good, scattered over the 
whole world, who are earnest students 
of prophecy, learned, humbte and 
honest persons, who claim that we are 
now living in the "time of the end," 
when, according to the word of God, by 
the mouth of the prophet Daniel, there 
shall be such light on what was before 
"closed up and sealed," that the wise 
should understand when these things 
should come to pass, even the completion 
when the blessed shall come to the 
thousand three hundred five and thirty 
days, when Daniel will Btand in his lot 
with them. Yes, a host of watching, 
praying ones, believe that we are nearly 
there, and that the next great event in 
our world's history will be the coming 
and kingdom of our Lord, when the right- 
eous dead shall be quickened, and the 
living changed in a moment and "caught 
up to meet the Lord in the air." Surely 
none who are prepared can object, and 
those who are not prepared, as in the 
days of Noah and Lot, have grave 
objections, for they are not ready. But 
what if he does not come ? Still watch 
and wait, as when some dear and most 
valuable earthly friend did not come 
just when expected ; let the desire be- 
come more intense, as with the bride 
expecting her lord; surely in his return 
is our only hope. Long and weary ages 
have proved this true. 

What a world ours still is — how 
abortive are human efforts when put 

forth to regulate and cure its evils. We 
need no revelation to teach us that the 
curse rests upon it. The power of evil 
is everywhere in the ascendancy. The 
pestilence walks abroad at noon and 
night. Earth's history is still written 
in blood and tears — its constant dirge, 
wails, sighs and groans. Mildew 
blights and the insect make the avail* 
of the tiller's soil precarious. Perish- 
ing in want and neglected, many have 
to lie down and die. The dominion of 
man has long since departed and the 
beast rises up in rebellion against his 
former ruler. Everywhere we see 
where lie the dead, and death sways hi* 
sceptre over the universal empire. — 
Indeed, it would seem that all with one 
accord should ever pray, "Even so come. 
Lord Jesus." — Northern Independent. 

For the Visitor. 


The most profuse wealth, without love 
is worthless. Affection cannot be 
bought with gold. True love can only 
be purchased by real soul worth. Like 
the magnet, it attracts according to 
quantity. Then treasure up for your- 
selves a whole soul full of the precious 
wealth, and the love of all around you 
shall be yours. Let your thoughts be 
so filled with its bright effulgence that 
evil shall find no vacant place for it* 
location. Those who love most on 
earth, enjoy most the bliss of Heaven, 
and are best prepared to enter upon ite 

"There is a voice within mo, 
And it has so sweet a guise, 

That its soft lispings win me 
'Till tears start in my eyes. 

Deep from my soul it springetb, 

Like hidden melody, 
And evermore it singeth 

This song of songs to me: 



The world is full of beauty, 

As other worlds above, 
And if we did our duty 

It might be full of love." 

Nathax Switzer. 


The return of the season of Pentecost 
— a season associated with the most hal- 
lowed and important events in the 
Christian Church, presented another op- 
portunity for our brethren from all parts 
of the brotherhood to come together, to 
meet friends, to enjoy sweet Christian 
communion, and to promote spiritual 
edification, and many from various parts 
of the brotherhood availed themselves 
of the opportunity, and as usual, a large 
number of brethren and sisteis collected 
at our late Annual Meeting in Elkhart 
county, Indiana It is doubtful wheth- 
er a larger number of the members of 
our fraternity ever assembled at ODe 
place before. There are many churches 
and members in the locality in which 
the meeting was held, which would ac- 
count, at least, in part, for the great 
number present. But as the place of 
meeting was accessible by Rail Road 
facilities for traveling, a large number 
came from other parts of the brother- 
hood. The meeting was held four miles 
east of Goshen on the Michigan South- 
ern and Northern Indiana R R. 

The number present both of members 
and others was considerably larger than 
the number present at our meeting in 
Maryland in 1867, and of course re- 
quired more attention and accommoda- 
tions. Although the crowd present was 
not like it was in former years, under 
the old method, of holding our Annual 
Meetings, still it was great, and the 
satisfaction for hearing and enjoying the 
meeting was not as favorable as they 
would have been had the number pres- 

ent been less. Nevertheless, there was 
much interest manifested by the body 
of the great concourse present; excel- 
lent order observed, and much satifac- 
tion enjoyed. It is true, there were 
some, as must necessarily be the case 
in such large congregations, who had 
not the satisfaction it was desirable they 
should have. 

The managers of the meeting, those 
who performed the labor, and Br. Ber- 
key and his family did all they could 
under the circumstances, to render their 
guests comfortable. To all persons of 
reflection, it must be very apparent that 
it is scarcely possible to give satisfac- 
tory accommodations to such a large 
number of persons. Arrangements were 
made by the brethren living in the 
vicinity to accommodate the members 
from a distance, and they were accord- 
ingly taken there for entertainment. 

The time before the meeting was im- 
proved, and a number of meetings for 
public worship was held in the churches 
| adjoining that in which the Annual 
I Meeting was held. The church in 
j which the meeting was held appointed 
a communion meeting on Saturday 
evening. There was a very large con- 
gregation assembled there on that 
day. The number of members was so 
large that the propriety of proceeding 
with the communion was doubted. It 
was however thought best to proceed, 
and we had a pleasant season of holy 
service. *It was, however, apparent to 
all that it is not advisable to have a 
communion meeting at the place where 
the Annual Meeting is to be held, so 
near the time for holding the latter. The 
brethren of the Rock Run church, we 
presume, would not advise other 
churches to do as they did under similar 

We spent the Lord's day preceding 
the commencement of the Annual Meet- 



ing in Goshen. Tbe Methodist minis- 
ter, Mr. Newton, kindly gave his church 
and the time he was to preach to the 
brethren. We occupied his place in 
the morning and also in the evening, 
and had very large, attentive, and pleas- 
ant meetings. In the afternoon, Br. 
Long spoke in the Court house yard. 
In Goshen, as in some other places, 
they have introJuced the method of 
preaching out of doors, hoping thereby 
to obtain the attention of a certain class 
of persons who seldom, or never go 
into meeting houses to hear the gospel 
preached. The congregation was very 
large and attentive. 

We look upon our late meeting as a 
pleasant and successful one. There was 
not as much business before it as there 
has been on some former occasions at 
similar meetings, but there were some 
subjects of a very important character 
presented, showing progress in the fra- 
ternity. The adoption of the report 
for the spread of the gospel, presented 
to the Annual Meeting of 1860, but 
not accepted at that meeting, with the 
spirit and interest with which it was 
discussed, and the little opposition it 
met with, shows that the church is 
desirous of doing more than it has 
heretofore done to spread "the glorous 
gospel of the blessed God." And we 
hope as the Annual Meeting encourages 
the churches to proceed in this good 
work, they will not fail to do. 

The question concerning the selection 
and prepariug suitable books for our 
Sabbath Schools, although it did not 
meet the encouragement maDy of us 
would have been pleased to see it meet, 
still the spirit with which the subject 
was received by the meeting was favora- 
ble, and upon the whole encouraging to 
the etUN of Sabbath Schools. 

Th<3 steps taken to bring about in the 
brotherhood a greater union in the 

manner of observing the ordinances in 
the house of God, is an important one, 
and one we hope, which if judiciously 
carried out, will promote the desired 
object .' 

The spirit manifested in the meeting 
was conciliatory and pleasant, and the 
proceedings upon the whole, charac- 
terized by much harmony. We sincere- 
ly hope that the result of the meeting 
will be favorable to the union, prosperity 
and success of the cause of truth and 
righteousness in the church and in the 
world. We trust that the many breth- 
ren and sisters that attended the late 
pentecostal or Annual Meeting, returned 
to their homes with increased desires 
for holiness and Heaven, and that they 
will consecrate themselves anew to the 
faithful performance of the duties of 
their high and holy calling. And it is 
very desirable that all our beloved 
brethren and sisters would appreciate 
their position as members of the church 
of the Lord Jesus Christ, feel the 
weighty responsibilities that rest upon 
them, and act with reference to the 
approaching event of the "glorious 
appearing of the great God and our 
Saviour Jesus Christ," an event full of 
comfort to every faithful servant of the 
Lord's, but alarming to the slothful and 

We remember the season of Christian 
fellowship with our dear brethren and 
sisters at our late meeting, with tender 
and pleasant feelings, aud have no doubt 
but what this is the* case with others 
who eujoyed the privilege of being 
together on that occasion. And although 
we found it necessary to separate from 
one another in body, when the meeting 
closed, nevertheless, we rejoiced to know 
that we are striving to follow and honor, 
that Saviour "of whom the whole family 
in Heaven and earth is named " And 
if we are successful in these efforts, we 



are members of this great, noble and 
glorious family. And if we are mem- 
bers of this royal family, an eternal 
union in our Father's house awaits us. 
For he purposes "in the dispensation of 
the fulness of times," to "gather to- 
gether in one all things in Christ, bot 
which are in Heaven, and which on 

earth ; even in him." 

J. Q. 


Eds. Gospel Visitor: This is to inform 
you and ;he brethren generally, that at 
our late District meeting tor the State 
of West Va , it was cone to hold 

a number of Love-feasts in rotation 
through the different churches in the 
State, and all the delegates present were 
appointed as a committee to agree up8n 
the time and place of the different meet- 
ings. The following arrangement was 
agreed upon : 

Beginning August 2.9 — 30th at Sandy 
Creek, Preston county. Then Septem- 
teir 1st — 2nd, at Bucklew's, Preston 
Co., 4— 5th, West Fork, Lewis Co., 7 
— 10th, Buckhannon, Upshur Co., also 
7 — 8th, at Rock Camp Bun, Ritchie 
Co., 12— 13th, at Barbour, 15—16, at 
German Settlement, Preston Co , also 
15th at Leading Creek, 17 — 18th, at 
Dry Fork, Pendleton Co., also 18th at 
Alleghany, Grant Co., 19th at Cosner 
Settlement, Grant Co., 20— 21st at 
Greenland, Grant Co., and 24— 25th at 
Beaver Run, Mineral Co. 

Stations on the Baltimore & Ohio 
Railroad and the Parkersburgh Branch, 
are as follows : For Sandy Creek and 
Bucklew's, Cranberry Summit. Fur 
West Fork and Buckhannon, Clarksburg. 
j For Rock Camp Run, Pensboro. Fur 
German Settlement and Alleghany, 
Oakland. For Greenland and Beaver 
Run, New Creek Station. 

The object of this arrangement and 
notice is to secure if possible, the atten- 
dance of brethren and especial y minis- 
tering brethren from a distance. — 
Knowing that brethren were not likely 
to come from a distance to attend but 
one or two meetings, we have now 
given them plenty of work to do, in a 
! wide field among the Pine groves and 
i sunny hills of West Va. A hearty in- 
vitation is extended. Brethren coming 
| by Railroad, are requested to give timely 
' notice of the time and place of arrival, 
i so that the brethren may be in readiness 
fee convey them to the place of meeting. 
Cranberry Summit being the station for 
the first two meetings, notice could be 
given by addressing Elder Jacob M. 
Tnomas, Brandonville, Preston Co., and 
William Bmklew, Albrightsville, Pres- 
ton Co., W. Va. For further particu- 
lars address the undersigned. 

By order of Committee of arrange- 

Daniel Hays, Cor. Sect'y., 
Greenland, Grant Co , W. Va. 
June 3rd. 1868. 


"The Earth shall wax old like 
a Garment." 

Isaiah 51 : 6. 
How beautiful was Earth when first it came 
Fresh from the hand of the great Architect ! 
And thus 'twould have remained forever new — 
Forever beautifying in His sight — 
Had not the blight of sin swept o'er the earth. 
Too well, alas! has the destroying hand 
Deep drawn the marks of ruin and decay 
Since first the sun arose to shed abroad 
His glowing beams upon the blooming earth. 
Immortal youth no longer greets the eye; 
And beuutv fades upon the blush of morn. 
The heavy tread of desolation sweeps 
All the fair works of the creative hand. 
All things present a visible decay ; 
The lines of age are deeply, firmly drawn, 
And youth, immortal youth, forever fled. 
When the return of Spring brings forth the 



And makes the stalk put forth the tender 

Death lies in silent, sad profusion round. 
A sombre sadness clothes earth's brightest 

'Neath growing beauty lies the mould'rrng 

The seasons all the fell destroyer marks 
With scorching heat, or the withering blast, 
Let loose with naked fury o'er the earth. 
The green and softer robe of Spring gives way 
To Summer heats ; whilo on the wings of time 
Come all the varied change from life to death. 
Afar and wide destruction walks amain, 
And bgllows rumbling from the ground be- 
neath : 
The sea, the air, tho burning desert waste, 
The naked wood howling in wintry storm, 
All show the footsteps of destroying power. 
Death and decay have long dominion held ; 
Revolving years have to the dust brought low , 
The fair, the strong of every age and clime; 
And still the work of death goes on the same; 
All things grow old ; and nature in her course, 
Wearied and frail, moaning thro' all her works, 
Moves feebly on. A little while, and earth 
Will reach her end ; before the Great White 

Shall pass away and find no resting place. 

d. n. 


Died in Jacksonville (Walnut Bottom) Pa. 
April 28, 1868, Samuel D. G. only child of 
David R. ECKER. Aged 11 years 2 months 
and 28 days. Funeral services by the brethren 
D. Keller and J. Stamey from Rev. 14: 13. 

After very solemn and oft repeated visitations 
of this kind death hath again invaded the pre- 
cincts of our quiet home. At an hour when 
least expected the invisible footprints crossed 
the threshold of our dwelling and executed its 
mission upon one who formed the center of 
household attraction and delight, who in very! 
early infancy was deprived of a mother's ten-; 
derness and love. On account of helple.- 
and the unceasing attention which his condition 
in life at all times required, his existence seemed 
to have btoome interwoven with our own. 

His > K- 1 1 1 i - < • e/ai both sudden and unexpected. 
About one o'clock at noon he began to evince 
Bigtrfl of languor and'indisposition, and before 
the old family clurk that has so often chimed 
the period o| diasolutioa to our fcrief stricken 
bad tolled the hour of six in the evening, 
the li-t of earth had been reaohed in hi- 
"Tbe silver eord n and all hat was 

mortal of ''Sana our darling one, 

had ceased to exist. Ho who a few 
hours before bad beep so buoyant and full of 
childish gke, lay there a lifelOM lump of clay. 

Then followed the sad services requisite for tl 
dead, then the shroud, then the coffin and tl 
funeral rites, all of which were accompanU 
with solemn awe and veneration. 

On tho last day of the month wo laid hi 
away in the quiet grave, where the turmoi 
and vicissitudes of life cannot intrude, whei 
his peaceful slumbers can never be broken b 
the din of confusion and strife for "There tl 
wicked cease from troubling, and the weary ai 
at rest." Jesus our Great High Priest hi 
tasted death for all. He died but rose agai 
triumphant from the grave, and thus becan 
the first begotten from the dead. And throug 
the glories of his resurrection and ascension hi 
dispelled the gloom that, otherwise would ei 
velop the narrow confines of the tomb. Ac 
from its silent portal a still small voice that 
sweeter thin song, seems to chant a requie 
soft and mild as the gentle zephur that fans tl 
evening breeze. 

"He giveth his beloved sleep/' 
"Forever with the Lord." 
Amen, so let it be, 

Unbounded bliss is in that word, 
"'Tis immortality." 

M. J. C. Ecker. 

May, 1868. 

Fell asleep in Jesus near Williamsburg, Bla 
county. Pa. November the 7th, 1866, our dear 
beloved and aged mother BARBARA SN1VI 
LY, widow of Rev. Jacob Snivel; 
aged 80 years 11 months and 11 day 
leaving 6 children and a large number of gran 
children to mourn their loss. Funeral serine 
by A. Bossier and J. Bowers from Thess. I 
13, 14 • A. S. 

Died in Rockingham county, Va. April 19t 
sister JANE TURNER, aged 32 years 1 
month* and 22 days. She leaves an afflicU 
husband and three children to mourn their los 
She *^as sick for several years and confined ' 
her bed for 20 weeks. She selected the hymi 
beginning: "Alas my God that thou should 
be," and "Brethren, farewell, I do you tell 
to be sung at her funeral. She was an affectioi 
ate wife and kind mother. Funeral services 1 
C. Wine and S. Wampler from Rev. U i 13. 
Thomas Lampkins. 

Brother Abraham Miller was born in Wasl 
ington Co., Md., June 19, 1786, died April 2 
1868, aged 81 years 10 months and 7 day 
He moved from Washington Co. Md. to Carro 
Co. Ills, in 1854, and shortly after coming We; 
he became a member of the Church, and hoi 
ored his profession by walking in all the ord 
nances and commandments qf the Lord blame 
less. As a husband, father, and friend, his si 
perior is seldom if ever found : no unkind wor 
escaped his lips, none knew him but to lov 
him. But he is gone, and has left an age 
widow, a number of children and grand chi 
dron, and a large number of relatives an 
friends, to mouru his death. He was followc 
to the grave by a large concourse < 
people, relatives and friends, and we lai 
him in his narrow house in hope of 
futuro life at the resurrection, and thi 
tho trump may soon sound which sha 
awake the sleeping millions of God's faithfi 
ones. Funeral discourso by Elder Christi- 

P. B. Stodffer. 


New Edition. 

(Containing between five and six hun- 
dred pages,, aud over eight hundred 
Sheep binding- plain , single, .7-5 

per dozen 7,25 

Arabesque plain, »« ,75 

per dozen 7,25 

Arabesqe, extra finish 1,00 

per do.zeii ^.00 

Turkey Morocco, single 1.(0 

per dozen 10. (0 

Q^7~Sent by mail prepaid at the retail 

^rWhen ordered by the c'ozen, add 
1,25 per dozen tor postage. 
$^-W ben several dczen are wanted, it 
is besi to have them boxed. A box 

containing five or six dozen will cost 
about fifty cents. ThL should be ad- 
ded. Hooks sent in this way should be 
sent by Express. Express charges 
may be paid at the o/Fice to which boo-ks 
are sent. 

$^r Give plain directions in what « 
books are to be sent and to what ofli- 

A4I remittances of any considerable 
amount shouJd b<e sent by Express, 
Dratft, or postal money order. Remit- 
tance for books at the risk of the per- 
son sending. And the books will b<i 
sent at our risk; Express charge* 
should be paid when money is sent by 

Covington, Miami Co., O. 



will be sent postpaid at the annexed 

Uehischlaeger's Geiman A: English Dic- 
tionary, with pronunciation of the Ger- 
man Pnrt in English characters 1,15 
The same with pronunciation of English 
German characters - 1,75 
- Nouresislance (bio. T's.) paper ,20 
do. bound .25 

SBautdnce €cele * 1,25 

Ser l;cili;c tfri^rcn 3?um;rtn - 1,00 
f&atifaljrt nacb 3icnft!;al - ,5o 

p>ur Hvmnbooks 

(Englith) bound plain - ,40 

M gilt edge - • ,75 

* 4 plain, by the drz. 4.2$ 

German &; English do. double p 
Old volumes complete of the Gospel 

Visitor bound 
Unbound in No's ... 

Odd No's 

Our Review of Eld^r \dr {nso'i* 
Tract on Trine limremou single 


by the dozen 
Tract '-n Feet-Wasi! 


rg per doz 



Will be stMil uy t'.xpress.)' 
In embossed Morocco binding, 

mar. edges 8,00 

In Imitation Turkey Morocco bind- 
ing, extra ill U»5W 
In Turke) Morocco binding, extra 

gilt • - 12,5H 

Remittances by mail for books Ac;c. r , 
at the risk of the sender. 



Nkad's Theology — By Pe»er Nead — 
Cloth binding — 472 pages. Frice, 1.25. 
Postage, 20 cts. 6 or more copies, by 
Express, 1.15 per copy. 

Wisdom and Power of God — By 
Peter Nead — Cloth binding — 352 pages. 
Price, 1.25. Postage, Iw cts. Oormore 
copies, by Express, 1.15 per cop?. 

Piot» Companion — By Samuel Kin- 
sey — Cloth binding — 131 pages. Price, 
35 cts. Postage, 8 cts. 

Parable of tub Supper, or Great 
Gospel Feast Recorded in the 14th 
Chapter of Luke — By Samuel Kinsey — 
Put up in neat, colored cover — 43 pa- 
ges. Price 20 cts. 12 copes for 2 00. 

Plain K sharks on Light-Minded- 
ness— By Samuel Kinse) — Put lip in 
neat, colored cover — 13 piges. Price, 
10 cts. 12cof ies for 1.09. 

Those ordering Books, by mail, will 
please add to each copy the amount of 
postage herein mentioned. 

Address, Samuel K inset, 

Dox 44, Da) too, Ohio. 

Enlarged and Improved 

Address MUNN 4 CO. 
No 37 Park Rtw,N. V. 


Of the 

'NeatR iiik Year 1*68, Vol. XV ]]]. 

Tho s (iospKi, Visitor, Edited by H. 

^V it ami .1 . Uiiinu-r. ami published by 
* Lei linter and H. J. Kurtz, at Cov- 
ttigi Miami Co. ().,will close its sev- 
<tiiUt tli volume with the p esent ) ear 
The Lord willing;, we propose to com- 
mence the eighteenth toltime in Jan- 
wary !hti8. And we now issue this 
prospectus an an appeal to the Brethren, 
and to all the friends of our work, re- 
plies tinp them to favor us with their con- 
tinued patronage, and not only so but 
likewise with their assistance to extend 
•iir circulation. 

Our work is a Christian Mag a: - W> 
(looted to the deft live a*d prnti o ' 
ihe Christian doctrine, practice, - , 
life of the apostolic Church, and v - 
Church of the Hrethren. And in labor- 
ing to accomplish this object we shall 
iry to labor in the Spirit of Christ, and 
4|»are no pains to make our work edify- 
ing to the brotherhood and useful to 

he world, v/. u.c 

Each number G ospe | Vigjior 

will contain iti pages, double columns, 
neatly printed on good paper, put up in 
{•rinled colored covers, and mailed to 
subscribers regularly about the first 
of each mouth at the followiog 


Single copy, in advance, one year, 

Nine copies, (the ninth for the get* 
<<r up of the club.) 10,00 

And lor any number above that men- 
tioned, at the fame rate. 

We shall he pleased to have, and 
ire solicit the co operation of our 
brethren and friends generally . and the 
Preacher* e«peci»llv in circulating the 

Q^T-IMea«e hand this over to another, 
if it i* run convenient »«r yon to circu- 
*tc it. 


Covington. Miami *'o.. O, 
grpli mher, lr*G7. 


Containing the United Counsels an» 
Conclusions of the Hrethren at 
their Annual Meetings, c* refully 

collected, translated (in fart FROM 
the original German) and arranged 
in alphabetical and chronological 
order, &c. by elder henry kurtz. 

This long desired work has by this 
time been distributed to many subscri- 
bers, and has given general satisfaction, 
with but a very fe\y exceptions, and we 
keep it still ir. readiness for old and new 
subscribers at the following 


The Work neatly bound together 
with "Alexander iViack's Wri- 
tings," making a handsome vol- 
ine of upward of 350 pages 
gfjctavo will cost, 1 copy if sent 
v ij express, the subscriber pay-Z? 
ing e (press charges $1-50 

1 copy if sent by mail, postage 

paid by the subscriber - 1.70 

The -'Encyclopedia" bv itself 

(vilheut Mack) in pnper cover 1.00 
However, those having received and 
paid for No. 1 in pamphlet form, can 
have the balance in the same .form by 
sending yet seventy cents. 

Or if any prefer to hare a Hound 
copy, they will please to return 
(postage paid) by mail No. I. endorsed 
on the outside with their name, ahd dl- 
dednctliom the price what they /ave al- 
ready paid. 

Those sending remittances may do »« 
at our risk, provided tie) put the monej 
in the letter Carefully so as* not to ti« 
detected easily, ami larger amounts U 
dralts on New \. urk or J'luladc Iphia 
or in post- office money ordeis to Salem 
Columbiana cuunly, Ohio direct* d to 

Elder HENItY Kl'KTZ, 
Columbia ha, Columbiana Co., U, 
Dec l, le67. 

H. Geiger & Co. 

No. 288. N. 3rd. St. above Kac 





vol xvin. 

AUGUST, 1808, 

Mo. *. 


ONE Dollar and Twenty-five Cents each copy, for one year, in 
variably in advance. 

Remittances by mail at the risk of the publishers, if register* d and 
a receipt taken. Postage only 3 cents a quarter. 



By James Quinteb and Henry J. Kuetz. 



The Man of Sin 

The two Witnesses 

The Christian Warfare 

The Name of God in forty-eight 

Languages ... 
FasMonable Religion 
Our Discussion in Cumberland Co. 

Pa. - 

Church News 

A Report of a Visit to Missouri 
Editors' Table 
Notice,— Errata 





Letters Received 

From Jon. Hochstetler, J. B. Nicola, 
James W. Abernathey, Wm. Holsinger, 
Jacob Foreman, Jacob Kurt/, C, H. 
Halsbaugh. Jacob Longenecker, Danl. 
Glick, Jacob Holsopple, C. G. Lint, 
F. C. Renner, Philip Boyle, Jacob 
Mohler, John Roberts, S. A. Moore, 
Wm. II. Bailey. 


From Emanuel Stifer, Lizzie New- 
comer, Perry Beckner, Peter Long, 
Isaac Hershey, Peter Crumpakcer, 
James A. Nay lor, Geo. Maurer, John 
Howerton, Mary Ann Runner, J. L. 
Hilkey, Jon. Myers. 


Notice is hereby given to all brethren 
and sisters that attended our Annual 
Meeting near Goshen, Ind. this year, 
and bought through tickets at Cleve- 
land, Ohio, or at Morrowville, Ohio, or 
at Fremont, Ohio, to Goshen, lnd., and 
paid full fare from Toledo to Goshen 
both ways, that they are entitled to $4.00 
♦■ach, as I have secured it for them by 
going to Cleveland and seeing the 
general ticket agent, who has refunded 
the money to me. And 1 want to re- 
fund the money to the proper persons. 
I want a notice by letter from every 
church district where members live that 
are entitled to such money; or if two 
or three or more churches could send 
me their- names together in one list, 1 
nou Id express the money according to 
order wherever you write. Be sure 
that you send me no names but those 
that bought through tickets at Cleve- 
land, Morrowville and Fremont, and 
paid full fare both ways, from Toledo to 
Goshen and hack. Address. 
John P. Kbkrboi.i:, 

Fostoria, Seneca Co., O. 


Inasmuch some churches still prefer 
to use the German and English Hymn 
Book heretofore in use among the broth- 
erhood, at least until a new German 
hymn book is added to the new English 
collection; this is to inform those friends 
who wish to have a freah supply of the 
old hymn books, either separately bound 
or German and English bound together 
that they will be furnished at the follow- 
ing reduced rates: 
Single -English or German) post- 
paid - - $ .35 
Double - - - .70 
By the dozen, single (English or 

German) postpaid - 3.75 

By the dozen, double (English and 

German( postpaid - 7.50 

All plain sheep binding. To be had of 

Eld. Henry Kurtz, Columbiana O., 

or Henry J. Kurtz, Covington, Miami 

Co., Ohio. 




I have just had published a new book 
containing 282 pages, neatly printed on 
good paper, well bound in embossed 
muslin cases, treating on the following 
subjects: A discussion on the introduc- 
tion of Christ's kingdom and trine im- 
mersion, between a Campbe e ite minis- 
ter, so-called, and myself, r suiting in 
his conversion. Accompanied with an 
able vindication by him of the doctrines 
of the church. 2nd. A treatise on the 
Lord's supper. 3d. An essay on the' 
necessity, character, and evidences of 
the new birth. 4th. A dialogue on the 
peace doctrines, with an address to the 
reader, all written by me. 

This work which is approved by ail 
that have lead it, is now offered to you 
upon the following terms: 
For each single copy - .00 

Sent by mail, additional postage V 

For larger numbers per dozen 6.00. 

Purchasers paying Express charges 

on delivery additional for box 4rc /JO 

Some brother in each congregation is 
hereby solicited to take subscriptions 
and forward to me and the books will be 
promptly sent. It would be best in all 
cases for the money to accompany the 
order to save trouble and insure atten- 

Respectfully your brother and friend 
B. F. Moo maw, 

Roanoke Co., Va 


Vol. XVIII. 

AUGUST, 1868. 

No. 8. 

For the Visitor. 

2 Thes. 2 : 1—10. 

Dear Brethren. — Two things in 
this subject claim our special atten- 
tion. First, who is the man of sin; 
the son of perdition to be revealed ? 
And second, what was the letting or 
hinderance of his revelation ? 

As my views on the subject may 
differ from some others, I desire not 
to provoke controversy in presenting 
them, wishing only to say what I 
believe Paul meant by the man of 

christians were summoned to appear 
and plead in person or by deputy, 
on the 5th of May, 1514, in the 
forum, or broad street, or market- 
place of Eome, before the represen- 
tatives of all peoples and nations and 
kindreds and tongues, within ayear's 
notice. The Waldenses, it was al- 
lowed, were extirpated ; the Lollards 
in England were declared to be 
silenced. The Bohemians only re- 
maining. Did they appear? No not 
one. When Luther was summoned 
to appear at Worms, he appeared 

sin. The apostle says of him (the with his protest in face of all oppo 

man of sin), that he "opposeth and 

exalteth himself above all that is 

called God, or that is worshiped • 

so that he as God sitteth in the 

temple of God, shewing that he is 

God." This clearly implies that he 

had a seat in the temple, or church 

of God. Then it is in the church 

we must look for this man of sin ; 

and who in it ever assumed this 

sition. When Huss was summoned 
to Constance, he appeared. But 
such was the depression of the chris- 
tians now, that not one appeared, to 
oppose him "who exalteth himselt 
above all that is called God, &c." — 
Not a mouth was opened, not a 
voice was heard, the saints are worn 
out; the witnesses are dead. The 
chief orator of the council ascends 

high title bid the Pope, in and at thejthe pulpit, and amid the applause 
head of a corrupt church. Then 1 1 of the assembled, loudly pronounced, 

hold that the Pope (not any individ- 
ual one,) is the man of sin referred 
to, and that he, though being created 
in 606 by the ordination of Boniface, 
who was the first who obtained the 
title of universal bishop, he was not 
fully revealed until the 5th of May, 
1514, in the great council of the 
Lateran held under Julius *ll, arid 
by Leo X. The professed object of 
this council was the exaltation of 1 ' apostle, 
the church, and the extirpation ofj On the 

heresy and heretics. At the eighth 
session of this council, (which com- 
menced in 1512) the Bohemian 

Jam nemo reclamat, non ullus obsistit. 
Not one protests, not one opposes. 
Pope Leo X is supreme head of the 
church, and of the world. "The 
man of sin, the son of perdition," 
is fully revealed. "Then shall that 
wicked be revealed, whom the Lord 
shall consume with the spirit of his 
mouth, and shall destroy with the 
brightness of his coming," says the 

31st of October, 1517. 

just three and a half years from the 

above date, Martin Luther posted 

his theses upon the gates of the 

g. v. vol. xviii. 15 



church of Wittembcrg; when the 
spirit of the Lord's mouth, the gospel, 
was again heard, and from that time 
till now hascontinued toconsumeand 
waste away the power of* the Pope, 
the man of sin, until now he is so 
nearly consumed, by the spread of 
the gospel, the spirit of the Lord's 
mouth, that none but his deluded 
followers, ("who received not the 
love of the truth, that they might 
be saved/') have any fear or dread 
of him. And finally w T hat may be 
remaining of him, "the Lord will 
destroy with the brightness of his 

But when will he come? is a ques- 
tion easier asked than answered, as 
none knows, for so the Son of God 
declares. To fix the time of his 
coming, has engaged the minds of 
certain men who profess to be wise 
above what is written from the days 
of the apostles down to our time. 
And as in the apostles' times they 
perverted the truth, we need not 
expect anything better from them 
now. And if the same amount of 
ignorance and superstition prevailed 
among the people of the 19th cen- 
tury, as did in the 10th, the same 
gloom and horror would be re-en- 
acted, but for the wisdom and intel- 
ligence of the people, who rise 
above the fancies of a few fanatics. 

I will close this part of the subject 
with the testimony of "Moshe : m" 
on the subject, speaking of the dark- 
ness of the 10th century, when this 
opinion was propagated, ho says : 
"That the whole christian world 
was covered at this time, with a 
thick and gloom} 7 veil of supersti- 
tion, is evident from a prodigious 
number of testimonies and examples 
which it is needless to mention. — 
This horrible cloud, which hid almost 

every ray of truth from the eyes of 
the multitude; furnishing a favora- 
ble opportunity to the priests and 
monks oi propagating many absurd 
and rediculous opinions, which dis- 
honored so frequently the Latin 
church, and produced from time to 
time such violent agitations. This 
occasioned no such a universal panic, 
nor such dreadful impressions of 
terror and dismay, as the notion 
that now prevails of the immediate 
approach of the day of judgement. 
Hence prodigious numbers of people 
abandoned all their civil connec- 
tions, and their parental relations, 
and giving over to the churches or 
monasteries all their lands, treasures 
and worldly effects, repaired with 
the utmost precipitation to Pales- 
tine, where they imagined that 
Christ would descend from heaven 
to judge the world. Others devoted 
themselves by a solemn and volun- 
tary oath to the service of the 
churches, convents and priesthoods, 
whose slaves they became in the 
most rigorous sense of that word, 
performing daily their heavy tasks; 
and all this from a notion that the 
Supreme Judge would diminish the 
severity of their sentence, and look 
upon them with a more favorable 
and propitious eye, on account of 
their having made themselves the 
slaves of his ministers. When an 
eclipse of the sun or moon happened 
to be visible, the cities were deserted, 
and their miserable inhabitants fled 
for refuge to hollow caverns, and 
hid themselves among the craggy 
rocks, and under the bending sum- 
mits of steep mountains. The opu- 
lent attempted to bribe the Deity, 
and the saintly tribe by rich dona- 
tions conferred upon the sacerdotal 
and monastic orders, who were 



looked upon as the immediate vice- 
gerents of heaven. In many places, 
temples, palaces, and noble edifices, 
both public and private, were suf- 
fered to decay, many were delib- 
eratly pulled down, from a notion 
that they were no longer of any 
use, since the final dissolution of all 
things was at hand. In a word, no 
language is sufficient to express the 
confusion and despair that torment- 
ed the minds of the miserable mor- 
tals upon this occasion. This 
general delusion was indeed opposed 
and combatted by the discerning 
Jew, who endeavored to dispel these 
groundless terrors, and to efface the 
notion from which they arose in the 
minds of the people. But their 
attempts were ineffectual, nor could 
the dreadful apprehensions of the 
superstitious multitude be entirely 
removed before the conclusion of 
this century ." 

On the above Dowling remarks: 
"Similar panics to the above, origin- 
ating from the presumption of igno- 
rant and visionary men, who have 
predicted the day and the hour, or 
at least the year of the world's con- 
flagration, are not peculiar to the 
dark ages. They have been pro- 
duced to a more limited extent in dif- 
ferent countries, and in various ages 
of the world, but in no one instance 
on record has the delusion been so 
universal, as amid the gloom of this 
midnight of the world. The extent 
to which such infatuation have pre- 
vailed, has invarably been propor- 
tioned to the degree of the darkness 
and ignorance existing in the field 
of their propagation. Amid the 
enlightenment of the 19th century, 
there is but little danger of delu- 
sions of this kind, shaking the 
universal foundation of society, as 

they did in the 10th, or if they exist 
at all, extending beyond the very 
narrow circle of the credulous and 
unenlightened portion of the com- 

Second. What was the letting, or 
hinderance of his revelation? 

I think it can scarcely bo ques- 
tioned, that the hinderance or obsta- 
cle referred to by the apostle, was 
the heathen, or pagan Roman gov- 
ernment, which acted as a restraint 
'upon the pride and domination of 
the ministry, through whom the 
'man of sin finally arrived at his 
jpower and authority. That the 
early christians believed that the 
pagan Roman government was the 
Jet or hinderance of the man of sin 
i being revealed, I will give a re- 
■ markabie passage' in Tertullian'n 
Apology, ch. 32. "We have also 
another and a greater need to pray 
for the Emperors, and moreover for 
the whole estate of the Empire, and 
the fortunes of Rome, knowing as 
we do, that the mighty shock which 
hangeth over the whole world, and 
the end of time itself threatening 
terrible and grievous things, is de- 
layed because of the time allowed 
to the Roman Empire. We would 
not therefore experience these 
things, and while we pray that they 
may be put off, we favor the long 
continuance of Rome. * * We 
in the Emperors reverence the judg- 
ment of God, who hath set them 
over the nations. We know that in 
ithem is that which God hath willed, 
and therefore we would have that 
[safe which "God hath willed." 

From this extract it is very mani- 

jfest that the christians even in Ter- 

j tullian's time, a hundred and twenty 

years before the pagan government 

of Rome came to its end, looked 



forward to that period as pregnant 
with ealamity to the cause of Christ. 
And this indeed, the event proved to 
!>e the caso. While the long har- 
assing persecutions were carried on 
}>y iho pagan Koman Emperors, and 
all secular advantages were on the 
Hide of paganism, there was little 
encouragement for any to embrace 
Christianity, who did not realize its 
truth and excellence. And although 
the errors of several centuries paved 
the way for the revelation of the man 
of sin, yet the let or hinder ance, was 
not effectually removed, until Con- 
ntantine the emperor professing 
himself a christian, and undertook 
to convert the kingdom of Christ 
into a kingdom of this world, by 
exhalting tho teachers of Chris- 
tianity to the same state of affluence, 
grandeur, and influence in the em- 
pire, as had been enjoyed by pagan 
priests, and secular officers in the 

The professed ministers of Jesus, 
having no^v a wide field opened to 
them to gratify their lust of power, 
wealth, and dignity, the connection 
between the christian faith and the 
cross was at an end. What fol- 
lowed was the kingdom of the 
clergy, supplanting the kingdom of 
Jesus Christ. For soon after Con- 
stantine's professed conversion to 
Christianity, he remodeled the gov- 
ernment of the church, so as to make 
it conform as much as possible to 
the government of the State. — 
Hence the origin of the dignities of 
patriarchs, exarchs, archbishops, 
canons, prebendaries, &e\, intended 
by the Emperor to correspond with 
the different secular offices and 
dignities, connected with tho civil 
:rlministration of tho empire. — 
Taking these newly constituted 

dignitaries of the church into his 
own special favor, he loaded them 
with wealth and worldly honors, 
and richly endowed the churches 
over which they presided. Thus 
the "LeV or with- holding cause 
being taken away; the mystery of 
iniquity which worked already in 
St Paul's day, worked mightily now. 
The lofty title of Patriach, was 
assumed by the bishops of Home, 
Alexandria, Antioch and Jerusalem. 
As also of Constantinople, after the 
removal of the seat of the empire 
city, claiming the right to ordain 
all the metropolitans of their own 
diocese, &c. The rivalry among 
these bishops, and contentions who 
ot them should be greater, was 
fierce and contentious, until finally 
in 606, Boniface obtained from the 
emperor "Phocas," a blood thirsty 
tyrant and assassinating murderer, 
the title of "universal bishop," &c. 
as seen above. 

D. P. Sayler. 

For tho Visitor. 


Among the many revelations that 
were given to John on the isle of 
Patmos, was the sight of the two 
witnesses ; a description of whom 
is given in the 11 chapter of revela- 
tions. He commences the chapter 
by saying: "And there was given 
me a reed like unto a rod ; and the 
angel stood saying, rise and measure 
the temple of God, and the altar, 
and them that worship therein. — 
But the court which is without the 
temple leave out and measure it not, 
for it is given unto the Gentiles : 
and the holy city shall they tread 
under foot forty and two months." 

What is meant by this temple, 



which John was to measure ? It j 
cannot mean the temple at Jerusa- j 
lem, for that was destroyed at the 
time when John wrote. Neither! 
can it be descriptive of a temple in j 
heaven, for John said he saw no 
temple therein ; "for the Lord God 
Almighty, and the Lamb, are the 
temple of it." Rev. 21 : 22. It must 
then be descriptive of a spiritual 
temple which God has erected. — 
Peter in speaking to his brethren 
says : "Ye also a s lively stones, are 
built up a spiritual house, a holy 
priesthood, to offer up spiritual sac- 
rifices, acceptable to God by Jesus 
Christ," 1 Peter, 2 : 5. Paul said to 
his Corinthian brethren : "Know ye 
not that ye are the temple of God, 
and that the Spirit of G-od dwclleth 
in you? If any man defile the 
temple of God, him will God destroy; 
for the temple of God is holy, which 
temple ye are," 1 Cor. 1(» : 17. 
♦'What ! know ye not that your body 
is the temple of the Holy Ghost, 
which is in you, which ye have of 
God, and ye are not your own ?" 1 
Cor. 6 : 19. "And what agreement 
hath the temple of God with idols ? 
tor ye are the temple of the living 
God ; as God hath said, I will dwell 
in them and walk in them; and I 
will be their God, and they shall be 
my people. 2 Cor. 6: 17. 

From the above scriptures we con- 
clude, that the assemblage of be- 
lievers in all ages, has constituted 
the true spiritual temple of God. 
The material temple at Jerusalem 
was but a type, of which the former 
is the antitype. In reading the his- 
tory of this vast edifice, the temple 
at Jerusalem, we find that the Jews 
were very careful to preserve it from 
defilement. The whole building was 
considered peculiarly holy, but the 

degree of holiness increased in pro- 
portion to its contiguity to the holy 
of holies. That was the dwelling 
place of l)eity. It was most holy. 
The true christian church, is now 
the dwelling place of Jehovah, the 
temple of the Holy Ghost. How 
necessary then is it, that it shall be 
kept pure. Says the apostle : "If 
any man defile the temple of God, 
him will God destroy ; for the tem- 
ple of God is holy, which temple 
ye are." 

John was commanded to measure 
this temple, and the altar and them 
that worship therein. The super- 
structure is built upon "the founda- 
tion ot the apostles and prophets, 
Jesus Christ himself being the chief 
cornerstone j in whom all the build- 
ing, fitly framed together, groweth 
unto a holy temple in the Lord, in 
whom ye also are builded together for 
a habitation ot God through the 
Spirit." Every true worshiper of 
God, from Adam until now, has been 
a lively stone in this glorious edifice. 
Many precious stones have been 
plucked from every nation, from 
every age, and polished by the ham- 
mer of God, they have been laid tfpon 
the wall. Christ was the life-giving 
power to those who lived prior to 
his coming, and also to those who 
have lived since. "In him all the build- 
ing fitly framed together, groweth 
unto a holy temple in the Lord/' 
Many have been the efforts of Satan 
to demolish this building, or to stay % 
its progress, but his efforts have 
always proved abortive. 

Behold this temple ! it has stood 
for ages, thousands of human insti- 
tutions have arisen and fallen. Na- 
tion after nation, has come- upon the 
stage of action, and have been swept 
into oblivion. Where now are the 



proud nations of Assyria, of Chaldea, 
oi Egypt, of Greece, and of Home? 
Whore now are the magnificent 
cities of Nineveh, of Babylon, and 
of Tyre '( They are £onc. Not a 
remnant of their ancient grandeur 
remains. Each of the above powers 
opposed the people of God moro or 
less. Each lent its aid in trying to 
destroy that noble institution which 
God had established, but they have 
(ailed ; this beautiful building has 
stood through all time. Many 
mighty empires, has it seen crumble 
into ruins, but it still remains a 
magnificent monument of the power 
of God. The curtains of futurity 
were rolled back. John was per- 
mitted to view this temple in its 
completion. Oh what a magnificent 
object must have been presented to 
his enraptured sight! Me thinks 
.he must have been petrified with 
wonder, and astonishment. The 
angel breaks the silence by com- 
manding him to measure the temple; 
the result of this measurement ho 
has not given unto us. The Savior 
revealed this secret unto John, but 
it still remains a secret to us. The 
dimensions oi this beautiful temple, 
we do not know, nor can we know, 
till all the jewels are collected. 

But the court which was without 
the temple, was to be left out. John 
was not permitted to measure it. 
The number of human beings, who 
were to tread this outer court, Jesus 
did not revoal even to his beloved 
disciple. It was to be trodden by 
the Gentiles; trodden by those who 
know not God, and who obey not 
the gospel of Christ. The holy city 
al90, the hope and the pride of 
ancient Israel; the place of their 
ancient Sion, and the burial place 
their kings and prophets, must 

be trodden under foot of the Gen- 
tiles forty-two months. During that 
period the house of Israel must be 
in a state of exile, scattered through- 
out the four quarters of the globe, 
without an altar, or temple, or sac- 
rifice. The outer court, which is, 
•re think descriptivo of the world, 
and the holy city, are both to be in 
possession of the Gentiles, or wicked, 
forty-two months; this is about tho 
same length of time that the two 
witnesses are to prophesy clothed in 
sackcloth; and also that the woman 
who was clothed with the sun, was 
I to remain in the wilderness. With 
regard to these two witnesses, we 
believe they represent the spiritual 
Israel, the true church of God, and the 
Israelites, or Jews, tho children of 
Abraham. They are to prophesy 
clothed in sackcloth, which repre- 
sents their humility. The prophets 
of old were wont to walk about 
clothed in sackcloth, as an external 
mark of humility and sorrow. So 
have these two witnesses, ever been 
examples ot humility and sorrow. 
( In tracing the history of the Jews 
| from the time of their dispersion, 
I after the destruction of their city 
■ and temple by Titus, we find it to 
be an unbroken history of sufferings, 
and persecutions. The heathen 
powers first vented their rage upon 
them, and afterwards the so called 
Christian powers. It issaid : "They 
have always been worse treated by 
those who call themselves Chris- 
tians, than by Pagans or Moham- 
medans." Tho remarkable preser- 
vation of this extraordinary people 
is truly astonishing. "The history 
of this people, says one, certainly 
forms a striking evidence ot the 
truth of divine revelation. They 
are a living and perpetual miracle, 



continuing to subsist as a distinct 
and peculiar race for upwards of 
three thousand years, and even in 
the midst of other nations, flowing 
forward in a full and continued 
stream, like the waters of the 
Rhone, without mixing with the 
waves of the expansive lake through 
which the passage ties to the ocean 
of eternity." 

Your weak sister, 

Mattie A. Lear. 

[to be continued.] 

For the Visitor. 


"But thanks be to God, ivho giveth 
us the victory through oar Lord Jesus 
Christ;' 1 Cor. 15: 57. 

The term victory as used in the 
text, implies a contest, because there 
can be no victory without a contest 
or opposition of elements or matter. 
The victory alluded to here, is the 
victory over sin, which is obtained 
through Jesus Christ. Paul claims 
"thanks for God" as the source, and 
to Jesus Christ for his agency ; for 
"he come not to do his own will, 
but the will of him that sent him." 
The first prophesy alluding to this 
warfare, God gave himself when he 
cursed the serpent, and declared that 
"the seed of the woman should bruise 
the serpents head." That there is 
a warfare in this life, to be under- 
gone by the humble followers of 
Christ, the experience of every 
christian confirms; this seems to 
have been Paul's experience j when 
he says, that "I have fought a good 
fight," and as his reward he receives 
"a crown of righteousness." He 
likewise bids Timothy to "fight the 
good fight of faitfi." 

This is a warfare that takes place 

in the mind or heart, the ruling 
elements of the body, and hence it 
is only visible in our outward 
actions, and our conduct as citizens 
in yielding obedience to Divine Rev- 
elation ; it therefore is a warfare 
that makes neither orphans nor 
widows, neiter do we take in the 
contest that which we have not the 
ability to restore. 

A very important item in war- 
lare, is the armor, which anciently 
consisted chiefly of the breast plate, 
shield and sword. The breast-plate 
was a highly guilted plate of metal, 
and as its name implies was worn 
on the breast as a defense; in view 
of the prominent place worn, and 
its dazzling appearance, it was one 
of the most visible parts of their 
armor. The apostle in his address 
to the Ephesian brethren, bids them 
to have on their breast-plates, viz : 
righteousness which is of such a 
bright and dazzling appearance that 
it is termed a light ; this light how- 
ever which the righteousness of the 
christian affords, is simply a reflec- 
ted light, like the light that proceeds 
from the common breast-plate ; this 
light emanates and proceeds from 
God, through the works which he 
has made known to us by inspira- 
tion, "for ol ourselves we can do 
nothing," but "in him we live move 
and have our being." We some- 
times meet persons whose profes- 
sion is that of a christian, but we 
should not find it out, did they not 
reveal it themselves ; we fear that 
such have not the christian breast- 
plate on, for as we have observed," it, 
is of a bright dazzling appearance, 
and hence easily observed. 

The shield was used for defense to 
guard off attacks. So does the 
christian's shield of faith guard ^ff 



attacks. And what a formidable 
defense a good sound faith docs con- 
stitute, and what a feeble effect will 
the wind of a now doctrine take on 
a society of humble christians, 
whoso faith is well founded and 
fully matured. Then the sword is 
used for defense or attack, and how 
effectual is the one that the chris- 
tian is armed with, viz. the word of 
God, "which is sharper than any 
two edged sword." How secure is 
that christian who is thus well 
armed ? What powerful enemies 
have been over come, and conquests 
gained by this powerful weapon of 
the christian soldier. The ranks of 
a common army are usually filled 
up by volunteering, which is done 
in obedience to the call of the chief 
magistrate ; the ranks of the chris- 
tian army are likewise filled up by 
volunteering, and the call has been 
issued : ''Come unto me all ye that 
labor and are heavy laden, and I 
will give you rest." The volunteers 
of a common army must possess a 
certain physical ability, and fre- 
quently a certain stature, otherwise 
they are exempt; but this happily is 
not the case in the ranks of the 
christian army, the deaf, lame, halt 
and blind, irrespective of sex or 
ntation in life, are alike solicited to 
enter the service of Christ, for "He 
Taiseth the poor from the dust, and 
he lifteth the beggar from the dung- 
hill, to set them among princes, and 
to make them inherit the throne of 
his glory." The common soldier 
volunteers from patriotism, or love 
tor his country, and fights for the 
maintenance of rights or acquisition 
of territory. "When wo reflect what 
Christ and his cause have dono and 
.trc yet doing for us, should we not 
volunteer out of a degree of heaven 

born patriotism? The christiar 
fights both to maintain rights, anc 
for the acquisition of territory o 
humble and obedient hearts, and foi 
that land, that happy and peaccfu 
land, that "flows with milk anc 
honey." The soldier enters the 
service of his country, feeling thai 
his course is accompanied with some 
honor, but how much greater is thai 
honor which is due the christian ! 
Think of the cause, the salvation oi 
human souls, and should not these 
thoughts inspire tno christian witli 
increased zeal and courage ? Should 
not these prompt us to struggle hare 
to come out "more than conquerors 
through him that loved us?" 

We have seen that God's powei 
was the first, primary, and leading 
power; hence all other powers were 
begotten of him, i. e. God gavo to 
men power or ability for a good pur- 
pose, but they misapplied it, hence 
the war that Satan and his adherents 
is waging against the christian 
church, is a war of rebellion. — 
What ! Is it possible that frail and 
mortal man is in open rebellion 
against God, thus committing trea- 
son against High Heaven ? Horri- 
ble thought! Treason in a civil 
government is looked upon as one 
of the most odious crimes commit- 
ted, if so, what must treason against 
the government of God be ? And 
how dreadful its punishment! 
Shocking to think of! 

The common soldier enlists for a 
definite length of time, while the 
christian enlists for life ; for "not in 
the beginning nor in the middle, 
but at the end of the race is the 
prize," and he ieels to "press for- 
ward to the mark for the prize, of 
the high calling in Christ Jesus." 
Thanks be to God the humble chris- 



tian has no desire that his term of 
enlistment should cease, unless it 
should be by death. Professors 
sometimes remark, and their actions 
indicate, that they are getting tired 
of the service of Christ, and have 
less enjoyment in the church then 
they used to have, and have less 
desire to read God's Holy Word and 
other religious reading matter, than 
they used to. This is a sad state of 
things, and a sure indication that 
they are on the decline ; that they 
are being defeated in this warfare. 

Persons on enlisting in the service 
of their country, if they are zeal- 
ous, desire their associates and 
friends to enlist with them, and try 
to persuade them to do so; just so 
with the humble and zealous chris- 
tian, if he has a companion that has 
not given in his or her name to the 
service of Christ, what wearisome 
hours and sleepless nights will be 
spent to win them to Christ, or if 
a brother, or sister, or perhaps a 
parent, what a feeling of anxiety, 
yes, of deep concern will that chris- 
tian friend exert to have them to 
participate in the noble cause. And 
witness the joys he experiences 
when he sees his efforts successful. 
Ajad how strange it is that in doing 
so, they are not unfrequently looked 
upon with a feeling of surprise by 
spectators. Ought this to be so ? 
Should we be surprised at persons 
reforming and becoming pious, 
humble christians, thus fitting them- 
seves for those future mansions of 
bliss, which He tells us He's pre- 
pared for us ? No ! Let us rather 
be surprised, yes, amazed at even the 
thought, of continuing in sin; in 
open rebellion against the strong 
arm of Jehovah, which will surely 
conquer us, and then destroy us. 

On enlisting in the common ser- 
vice, there is usually a bounty 
granted ; thanks be to God the 
chistian soldier is not without a 
bounty, viz : the forgiveness of his 
sins, which is simply a foretaste of 
that joy which is to come. And 
the whole christian course here, may 
justly be regarded as a moulding 
process, by which we fit and adopt 
ourselves to a pure and holy life, so 
that we may enjoy the society of 
Christ and his angelic host, around 
"the dazzling throne of his father." 
And if we can not overcome human 
nature enough to enjoy christian 
society here, as corrupt as it is, how 
can we expect to enjoy the society 
of that bright angelic host above. 
The writer once heard a minister 
remark, that it would be a very 
severe punishment to the sinner, to 
take his lot with the righteous in 
the future life ; for he had not 
adapted himself to their society ; 
did not enjoy their society here 
even in their present corrupt state, 
and how could he enjoy their society 
in its purity. 

The most prominent feature of 
an army, is its strength, which of 
course has its basis of modification 
in number; for in ascertaining the 
strength of an army, we first in- 
quire of its number. This however 
is not the casein the christian army. 
Its strength is omnipotent, for the 
prophet assures us that "five shall 
chase a hundred, and a hundred 
shall put ten thousand to flight ;" 
so that if we are only true and 
obedient, we need have no fears 
about being defeated, for the hand 
under which we go forth to battle 
is powerful to be defeated. After 
number, the strength of an army is 
modified, first by its discipline, i. e., 



drill, government, etc., for it is a 
fact, that an army deficient in these 
can not accomplish much and may 
be defeated by a much inferior force, 
whose drill, march and entire ma- 
neuvering is strictly according to 
military tactics. The same is true 
of the christian army, for the 
strength of Christians depends 
upon the amount of their 
drill, or exercise in christian 
duties. Christians who pray 
but little, read God's word but little, 
and talk but little about Christ and 
his noble cause, are weak soldiers. 
Tho apostle bids us "be strong in 
the Lord and in the power of his 
might;" which we can not do with- 
out daily prayer, and a constant care 
of thought, hence how diligent we 
should be in family worship and 
closet praj'er, which are sources of 
great profit to the christian. And 
also in attending divine service we 
should be diligent, and not allow 
any mere petty hindrance to keep 
us away. Let our estimation of 
tho cause be made from tho amount 
of care, time and labor that we 
devote, and the concern we manifest 
for the prosperity of the church. — 
The cause or object for which an 
army is fighting, is also a source of 
strength ; for instance, the freedom 
of the United States during the 
Revolution, was a cause or object 
that impelled her subjects to fight 
w th almost an unparalleled zeal 
and energy. In view of this, with 
wha r untiring zeal, and stirring 
ener y, should the christian fight 
tho battles of tho Lord f Only 
think of the cause, the cause of 
Christ; the object, tho salvation of 
human souls; could these bo any 
greater or more sublimo t IIow a 
rcn ction on those should awaken 

tho mind and arouse tho impulses 
of our reasoning and intelligent 
humanity! The holy apostles well 
understood these, hence it is no won- 
der that they endured the suffering 
and privation that they did endure. 
Listen to Paul's statement of what 
j he endured; "in labors more abun- 
dant, in stripes above measure, in 
| prisons more frequent, in deaths oft. 
!Of the Jews five times received 1 
I forty stripes save one. Thrico was 
I beaten with tho rod, once was I 
stoned, thrice I suffered shipwreck; 
a night and a day I have been in tho 
deep. In journeyings often, in 
perils of waters, in perils of robbers, 
in perils by mine own countrymen, 
in perils by the heathen, in perils in 
the city, in perils in the wilderness, 
in perils among false brethren. In 
weariness and painfulness, in watch- 
ings ofton, in hunger and thirst, in 
fastings often, in cold and naked- 
ness. Besides those things that are 
without, that which cometh upon 
me daily, the care of all the 

Confidence in the ability of the 
commander in charge, has also an 
important bearing on the strength 
of an army. And if so, how great 
should be the christian's strength, 
resulting from his confidence in 
Christ, in whose power and care all 
things are given ; but confidence or 
faith, it is feared is lacking very 
much on the part of christians; and 
how little reason is there for any 
doubt or uncertainty, because Christ 
always executes his promises faith- 

Another very important incentive 
to tho strength of an army, is the 
assurance of victory. When an 
army is sure of gaining the victory 
how fearful will be the struggle on 



their part, what bold and daring 
charges ! Thanks be to God we 
have the victory in the text, but 
not of ourselves, "but through our 
Lord Jesus Christ/' If we depen- 
ded on ourselves, I fear that we 
should often be in a distressed state 
of doubt, but we lean on the strong 
arm of Jehovah, "who is mighty 
and able to save to the uttermost." 
Hence how sure is the christian's 
success in this warfare if he is only 

Again, the strength of an army 
is modified by the union that pre- 
vails in its ranks. If an army is 
perfectly united in sentiment and 
action, it is an important feature in 
bidding defiance to the enemy; but 
if division and strife take place, how 
visible is the effect on the strength, 
and the higher in rank the greater 
will be the effect or evil. If strife 
finds place between leading com- 
manders, the effect will stun the 
nation. How true this is of chris- 
tians, of the church; how essential 
union is to its success, and how 
pleasant also it is; but strife is the 
weapon of Satan ; it is his strong 
hold, one of bis leading forts in 
which he has a powerful battery, 
and from which he hurls his darts 
into the christian ranks with a 
shocking, yes, a stunning effect. 
What countless passages in God's 
word we have of the necessity of 
union ; "be one as I and my father 
are one," "be perfectly bound to- 
gether;" "let there be no divisions 
among you," &c. But we shall not 
consume space to quote, for reason 
itself teaches the necessity of union 
among God's people. How painful 
is the scene where strife exists ; it 
destroys love, and kindles anger; 
it weakens zeal and produces luke- 

warmness and if it continues it will 
effectually ruin the prosperity of the 
church. Sometimes two members, 
perhaps speakers, or even bishops, 
seem to possess a faith, zeal and 
energy that is well founded. On 
matters pertaining to religion, they 
are perfectly established; they are 
humble and diligent laborers in "the 
vineyard of the Lord." But Satan 
the worst of all enemies, sows the 
seed of strife in their hearts, and it 
finally results in one or both aban- 
doning the cause. It is true, we 
differ on minor matters, the apostles 
did and had some "sharp conten- 
tions," but we like them should not 
allow our minor differences to wound 
and destroy members. Nay, seek 
rather to restore than to destroy. 
Think of the infinite value of the 
salvation of one soul, and if so, we 
can not help but shrink from any 
deed that would destroy even the 
least germ of Christianity. 

Lastly we notice the uniform of 
the common army, which is like- 
wise a source of strength, and the 
reader is aware that this, when 
pecuniary circumstances will allow 
it, is adhered to very closely. That 
uniform is a source of strength, we 
beg leave to illustrate by relating 
the following incident, which oc- 
curred during the recent troubles of 
our country : One ol the two lead- 
ing political parties, held a meeting 
in a village near where I was em- 
ployed, in which they in number 
were in the minority ; some of them 
becoming intoxicated, the leading 
business men of the place began to 
fear an assault, to prevent which 
they struck the signature of their 
party on slips of paper and placed 
them on their hats, this act rendered 
their party partially uniform, suffi- 



ciently bo to designate them, and 
rendered them perfectly Bafo from 
the assault. 

Wo regret to remark here, that 
this subject docs not receive that 
prompt attention among christians 
which we feel it merits, yet we are 
glad that the subject receives the 
attention that it does, and we hum- 
bly trust that it may continue to 
receive more ) even among the 
brethren, it is not without some 
opposition, and from the investiga- 
tion that we have given the subject, 
we fear that this opposition does not 
receive the sanction or support of 
reason or the sacred pages of Divine 

There should be a uniform in the 
church, first, because it is, as we 
have seen in the above, a source of 
strength and a means of power, and 
hence should bo employed to aid us 
in this warfare, for after we have 
employed every possible means we 
can to aid us; we are yet weak. 
For it is the experience of the most 
humble and devout christian when 
they come to depart this life, they 
have but just done their duty, just 
made their escape, and if they had 
not employed every possible means 
which they did employ, their hopes 
would have died within them. And 
again, it is a source of influence, for 
a brother or sister who does not 
respect this feature of doctrine, has 
but little influence in the church, 

thee one or two more." Here he 
delegates the power of settling this 
offence, to the one or two whom wo 
choose, and if this fails, then he 
authorizes the church to act upon 
it. He then tells them, that " What- 
soever they shall bind on earth, 
shall be bound in heaven, and what- 
soever they shall loose on earth shall 
be loosed in heaven," "and whose- 
soever sins ye remit they are re- 
mitted, and whosesoever sins ye 
retain, they are retained unto tb*m. 

The church sustains the same re- 
lation to Christ, that a son does to 
his father where the father has fitted 
and qualified the son for business. 
The father gives him the ability and 
means to go into the business to 
control it, and by doing so places 
confidence in him. Christ also 
gave the apostles the ability to 
direct the affairs of the church as 
would best promote its efficiency. 
This power still remains in the 
church. And is not disobedience to* 
the church disobedience to Christ 
and heaven ? 

As it would have been impossible 
to have given precise directions to 
meet every case in the church, 
Christ has given the spirit to the 
church and this will enable them to 
do whatever the peace and pros- 
perity of the church needs. 

In the last place there should be a 
uniform in the church, since it is a 
very forcible manifestation of our 

besides it is an outward evidence of j love for one another and for Christ. 

humility. Secondly, uniform in the 
church should recoive the support 
and sanction of every brother and 
sister, because the church author- 
izes it. That the church has this 
power delegated to her, is evident, 
for in Matt. 18, Christ says, that "if 
he will not hear thee, then take with 

For if we have a Iriend whom we 
sincerely love, and for whom we 
have a very high respect, we are 
very likely to imitate him. Now 
dear reader, do you love Christ and 
the church ? Do you enjoy the 
society of God's people ? And if 
so, do you not wish to be like them 



in all their holy conduct and even 
in their uniforms? May we then 
in all things be faithful soldiers to 
our great Captain, and then come 
off "more than conquerors/'' and 
win the prize of immortality. 


West Independence, 0. 

The Name of God in Forty-eight 
Hebrew, Elohitn, or Eloah j Chal- 
daic, Elah ; Assyrian, Ellah j Syriac 
and Turkish, Alah ; Malay, Alia; 
Arabic, Allah; Language of the 
Magi, Orsi; Old Egyptian, Teut; 
Armorian, Teuti ; Modern Egyptian, 
Tenn j Greek, Theos; Cretan, Thios; 
^Eolian and Doric, Ilos ; Latin, 
Deus ; Low Latin, Diex ; Celtic and 
old Gallic, Diu ; French, Lieu; 
Spanish, Dios; Portuguese, Leos; 
Old German, Diet; Provencal, Diou; 
Low JBreton, Doue; Italian, Dio; 
Irish, Die ; Olala tongue, Deu ; Ger- 
man and Swiss, Gott; Flemish, 
Goed; Dutch, Godt; English and 
Old Saxon, God \ Teutonic, Goth ; 
Danish and Swedish, Gut; Norwe- 
gian, Gud ; Sclavic, Buch ; Polish, 
Bog; Polacca, Bung; Lapp, Jubi- 
nal; Finnish, Jumala; Eunic, As; 
Pannonian, Istu; Zemblian, Fetizo; 
Hindostanee, Eain ; Coramandel, 
Brama; Tartar, Magatai ; Persian, 
Sire; Chinese, Prussa; Japanese 
Goezur ; Madagascar, Zannar ; Peru- 
vian, Puchocamac. 


Xo Christ in it; no cross, no power 
no salvation, no crown. 

"Take up thy cross, the Savior said, 
If thou would3t my disciple be, 

Deny thyself, the world forsake, 
And humbly follow after me." 

"If any man will come after me. 
let him deny himself, and take up 
his cross and follow me." Matt. 16: 
24. The Christianity of the present 
day is a fashionable religion, walk- 
ing in silver slippers. "To belong 
to some party," sa\8 one, "in the 
Church, and show a zeal for its in- 
terests, to talk about the leading 
controversies of the day, to buy 
popular religious books as fast as they 
come out, and lay them on your 
table, to attend meetings, subscribe 
to societies, and discuss the merits 
of preachers — all these are now 
comparatively easy and common 
attainments. They no longer make 
a person singular. They require 
little or no sacrifice. They entail no 
cross. But to walk closely with 
God, to be really spiritually minded, 
to behave like strangers and pil- 
grims, to be distinct from the world 
in employment of time, in conver- 
sation, in amusement, in dress, to 
be as a faithful witness for Christ 
in all places, to have a savor of our 
Maker in every society, to be 
prayerful, humble, unselfish, meek, 
to be jealously afraid of sin, and 
tremblingly alive to our dangers from 
the world — these, these are still rare 
things. They are not common 
among those who are called true 
Christians, and worst of all, the 
absence of them is not felt and be- 
wailed as it should be. 

Eeader, what is your religion ? 
Fashionable? or the religion of the 
cross ? A religion without the cross 
is not the religion of the Bible. — 
"Whosoever doth not bear his cross 
and come after me," says Christ, 
il cannot be my disciple." Here lies 
the test. Beware of a religion with- 



out the cross. Wo may have fine 
houses of worship, costly, splendid, 
ornamented steeples pointing to 
heaven, loud-sounding organs, fash- 
ionable choirs, damasked seats, vel- 
vet pulpits, a talented minister — 
highly educated, fluent, eloquent, 
a rich parsonage, all outward adorn- 
ments, and what avail without the 
cross, the spirit of Jesus, the holy 
unction, the fire pentecostal. — 
"There are hundreds of places of 
worshp in this day in which there 
is everything except the cross. 
There is carved oak and sculptured 
stone; there is stained glass and 
brilliant paintings ; there are solemn 
services and a constant round of 
ordinances. But the real cross of 
Christ is not there. Jesus crucified 
is not proclaimed in the pulpit. — 
The Lamb of God is not lifted up, 
and salvation in him is not freely 
proclaimed. And hence all is wrong. 
Reader, beware of such places of 
worship. They are not apostolical. 
They would not have satisfied Paul, 
neither should they satisfy us." 

"Jesus, I my cross have taken, 
All to leave and follow tbee." 

Paul says, "I am crucified with 

"Take up thy cross and follow me, 
Nor think till death to lay it down ; 

For only he who bears the cross 

May hope to wear the glorious crown." 
Author "Home Thrdsts." 

Our Discussion in Cumberland 
County, Pa. 

There is a considerable congrega- 
tion of our brethren in the vicinity 
of Conterville, Cumberland county, 
Pa. There are also Homo of the 
Disciples or Christians as they call 
themselves, in the samo locality. 
One of their preachers last winter 

in his zeal to promote the interests 
of his denomination, in the presence 
of brother Daniel Keller, one of the 
elders of the congregation of the 
brethren, made some declarations, 
and made them in such a manner 
that brother Keller felt it his duty 
to take some notice of them, which 
he accordingly did, and this led our 
brethren and the disciples to make 
arrangements for a public discussion. 
We were solicited by our brethren to 
become a party in it. We at first 
objected, as we are not at all fond of 
such labor, but being urged we con- 
sented, though with much reluct- 
ance. Elder I. C. Mitchell, was 
selected by the disciples. He is a 
man of intelligence and ability, and 
was formerly a member of the bar. 
The twelth of June, was the time 
appointed for the discussion to com- 
mence. We hastened home from our 
Annual Meeting, prepared the min- 
utes for publication, and made tho 
necessary preparations for my visit 
to Cumberland Co. Pa., and arrived 
there on the eleventh, and on tho 
evening of the same day had an 
interview with elder Mitchell, and 
arranged the preliminaries for the 
discussion. The propositions for 
discussion were the following: 

I. Trine immersion is necessary 
to carry out the great commission. 

II. The washing of feet is an 
ordinance commanded by Christ, to 
be publicly observed in his church 
until he comes. Both of these pro- 
positions we affirmed. Bro. Keller 
had made arrangements that required 
this. The discussion was held in 
tho meeting house of tho brethren. 
Two days were allotted to each 
proposition, and two sessions each 
day of two hours in length were 
held. Each speaker occupied half 



an hour. Bro. Samuel Longenecker 
acted as moderator on the part of 
the brethren, and elder Hjatt for 
the disciples. As a third could not 
be readily obtained, we proceeded, 
with the understanding that in case 
a third was required, one to act as 
umpire should then be appointed. 
There was, however, nothing to be 
decided by the moderators that re- 
quired a vote, and the two were 

The discussion commenced accord- 
ing to appointment on Friday morn- 
ing, in the presence of a moderately 
large congregation. The second 
day it was increased. The last two 
days it was not so large. But con- 
sidering the busy season of the 
year, the number present was good, 
and the interest excellent. The 
order throughout was all that could 
be expected, or indeed desired at 
any meeting of a religious char 

In sustaining the affirmative of 
the first proposition, we first adduced 
the fact that eminent Greek lexico- 
graphers, and authors of Grammars 
of the Greek language, give to 
baptizo, on account of its termina- 
tion zo, the meaning of a frequenta- 
tive, and accordingly explain it to 
mean to plunge often or repeatedly. 
Of the same class of witnesses, but 
one whose testimony is more direct 
and consequently still more in our 
favor, is Richardson, the author of a 
large and excellent dictionary of the 
English language. Mr. Alexander 
Campbell, calls him the learned and 
profound Richardson. In explain- 
ing baptize, the anglicised form of 
baptizo, he explains it to mean to 
dip or merge frequently, to sink, to 
plunge, to immerge. 

Alter alluding to the words baptizo 

and baptize, and showing that it 
was in all probility from the circum- 
stance that these words convey the 
idea of repeated action; that they 
were selected to express the peculiar 
mode of Christian immersion, we 
proceeded to the commission and 
drew several arguments from it in 
support of the proposition. The 
first argument was founded upon 
the consideration that the formula 
for administering Christian baptism, 
baptizing them in the name of the 
Father, and of the Son, and of the 
Holy Ghost, has been understood by 
both ancient and modern men of 
research and intelligence, to teach 
trine immersion. And in drawing 
this meaning from the' combination 
of words used in the commission, it 
does not appear that they were in 
fluenced by any partisan feelings, 
but gave trine immersion as the 
natural and common meaning of the 
form of expression used in the com- 
mission. We called the special 
attention of the audience to the cir- 
cumstance, that we were not looking 
at the manner in which these men 
performed baptism, nor the manner 
in which they thought it should be 
done, nor the manner in which it 
was done in their time. Neither 
was it material whether they baptized 
at all or not. Then as they, from a 
literary stand point, drew the con- 
clusion that the combination of 
words in the formula of Christian 
baptism, taught trine immersion, 
this mode of immersion must be 
taught in those words. Ara^ng the 
ancient I introduced, are Monulus, 
Tertullian and Chrysostom; among 
the moderns are Bishops Beveridge, 
and Dr. AYhiston. 

We then looked at the commission 
as containing a form of expression, 



designed to teach a distinction in 
the characters constituting the God- 
head or Divinity. This is conceded 
by many writers, and we do not 
know that it is denied by any. We 
then argued that to maintain a dis- 
tinction properly and clearly, wo 
must use a trine immersion. For to 
unite the three names, Father, Son 
and Spirit together, and to make 
but one name of them all, and then 
baptize into that one name but once, 
surely there can be no distinction 
proved by such a course. We re- 
ferred to the language used by 
writers, not when sustaining some 
point in connection with trine im- 
mersion or any thing of the kind, 
but when remarking upon the pecu- 
liar structure of the language, and 
showed that when their language is 
looked at under another aspect to 
that under which I have already 
considered it, a trine immersion is 
clearly implied. Dr. Doddridge in 
his Expositor, when remarking upon 
the words of the commission, has 
the following observations: "That 
by this solemn initiatory ordinance, 
they may profess their subjection 
to each of these divine persens, and 
maintaining suitable regard to each 
may receive from each correspondent 

Dr. Stier, an eminent German 
Commentator, in his work bearing 
the title of tho Words of the Lord 
Jesus, has the following: "But all 
who receive baptism in conformity 
with this anticipatory institution, 
require to bo baptized into each of 
the three names." Now when we 
look at the proper meaning of each 
according to our language, it is as 
follows: (Wobster defines it,) 
"Every one of any number separately 
considered or treated." This then 

being the meaning of each, if we 
are baptized into each of the char- 
acters named separately, we must 
be baptized three times, since there 
are three characters named. We 
must not unite them all together 
and be baptized into them all at 
once. This the principles of our 
language forbid. Each name must 
be kept separate from the rest, and 
we must be baptized into each. — 
Hence the necessity of the three 
immersions to meet the demands of 
the great commission. 

We then referred to the elliptieal 
character of the baptismal formula, 
and showed that name should be 
repeated before Son and Holy Spirit, 
making it read as follows: Baptizing 
them in the name of the Father, and 
in the name of the Son, and in the 
name of the Holy Spirit. This is so 
evidently the meaning of the form- 
ula, that writers when writing upon 
it, give it this form so readily and 
confidently, that it seems to be tu 
natural deduction of the human 
mind that it should read so. 

Among the various authors quo- 
ted, we referred to Meyers a German 
Commentator of acknowledged 
ability, who has the following re- 
marks upon the elliptical character 
of the baptismal formula : "If Jesus 
had said Hhe names,' he would have 
expressed himself in a manner easily 
misunderstood, though there are 
meant three personally different 
names, inasmuch as onomata (the 
names) might have been taken for 
the several names of each individual 
subject. The singular signifies the 
definite name expressed in the text, 
of each of the Three, so that into 
the name before the Son, and before 
the Holy Spirit, is to be added again 
mentally as a matter of course." 


Meyer on Matt. *JS: 19. Notice this] the name of the Father, and in the 
learned Commentator declares that name of the Son, and in the name of 
name should be supplied before the the Holy Spirit, and that it is corn- 
Son and before Holy Spirit, as a monly and naturally so read — 
matter of course. This certainly is Therefore we have in the commts- 
correct. In relation to the irapor- sion with the ellipsis supplied, the 
tance of the words added to fill up very form that Dr. Conant says it 
an ellipsis, Green, a popular author should have to justify the practice 
of English Grammar, says: "It of triune immersion. Here then is 
should be understood that the words proof, powerful and conclusive for 
omitted by this figure, (ellipsis) as triune immersion, 
truly belong to the sentence. Elder Mitchell in reply to my 
grammatically considered, as those arguments from the commission, 
which are expressed," Green's endeavored to show that name in 
English Grammar, p. 240. We are the commission, referred to ho 
then justified upon the acknowl- one of the characters, Father, Son, 
edged principles of the English and Holy Spirit, but to the family 
language, in reading the baptismal name, these three characters con- 
formula as follows: baptizing ftepijslitoting a family. He illustrate*! 
in the name of the Father, and in the 'his idea by referring to his own 
name of the Son, and in the name of family name, Mitchell, saying the,' 
the Holy Spirit. Having sustained while there were three brothers, 
the propriety of reading the com- Ira, John, and a third, the}- all had 
mission as above, we then produced'one name, Mitchell. To this we 
the remarks of Dr. Conant, of the replied that name before Father, 
American Bible Union. In his cannot possibly refer to the Sur- 
Critical and Philological notes on name or family name. First, we 
his revised version of the gospel by have no authority for calling thesr> 
Matthew, he has the following re- characters a family, and secondly, 
marks upon the baptismal formula : as these characters constitute the 
"The practice was adopted at an Godhead or Divinity, one of these 
early period, of immersing at the would constitute the family name, 
utterance of each name. But this if we could consistently give them 
is clearly contrary to the terms of a surname. But the name expressed 
the command. To justify such a in the formula before Father, can 
practice, the form should have been not possibly refer, according to any 
either 'in the names of or 'in the acknowledged principles of la- - 
name of the Father, and in the name guage, to any thing but Father, one 
of the Son, and in the name of the ;of the three characters named. — 
Holy Spirit.'" Dr. Conant then \ And as Father is the name of one 
acknowledges that in the reading, {n of the characters mentioned in the 
the name of the Father, and in Me formula, Son is the name of the 
name of the Son, and in the name of second, and Holy Spirit is the name 
the Holy Spirit, triune immersion of the third. Here then we have 
would be taught. But we have three names, and not one only, 
showed that the formula should be Any other view we declared and 
read with the ellipsis supplied, in proved to be a mystification of the 

G. V. VOL. XVIII. 16 



baptismal formula, to maintain made but little reply. I also drew 
which, language must bo forced corroborative testimony for triune 
from its common meaning. And immersion from the occurrence of 
wo maintained the possession of the the word baptize in the New Testa- 
ground wo took, that there are three ment, when it is not used to express 
names plainly and distinctly pre the ordinance of Christian baptism, 
sented to us in the baptismal form In the following places the word 
ula, into eacb of whieh believers baptize occurs, when reference is 
are to be baptized. .made to Jewish practices: "And 

We also had an argument drawn coming from the market, except 
from the testimony of reformers, they immerse themselves, they do 
eminent theologians and reputable i not eat," Mark 7 : 4. "For laying 
authors, who testify either directly ! aside the commandment of God, ye 
or indirectly, that triune immersion [hold the tradition of men, immer- 
was tho practice of the primitive sions of pots and cups, and many 
and apostolical church, in adminis- other such things ye do," 7: 8 "And 
tering baptism. Both Luther and as he was speaking, a Pharisee asked 
Wesley, sanction by their authority him to dine with him ; and he went 
triune immersion. Mr. Moore, was .in and reclined at table. And the 
one of the trustees to whom John , Pharisee seeing it, wondered that 

Wesley committed his papers. He 
wrote the life of Wesley. In this 
he says, "When Mr Wesley bap- 
tized adults professing faith in 
Christ, he chose to do it by trine 
immersion, if the person would sub- 
mit to it, judging this to be the 
apostolic method of baptizing." 
Adams in his Religious World Dis- 
played, says: "There is no doubt. 
but what trine immersion is the most 
ancient manner of performing bap- 

Dr. J. G. King, in a work on the 
Rites and ceremonies of the Greek 
church in Russia, says: "The Greek 
church uniformly practices the 
trine immersion, undoubtedly the 
most primitive manner." Chambers 
in his Cyclopedia, or Dictionary of 
arts and science-, says : "A triple 
immersion was fir&t used, and con- 
tinued for a long time." Such posi 
live testimony from disinterested 
witnesses, must have weight with 
unprejudiced minds. To <>nr argu 
ments from this source my opponent 

he did not first immerse himself 
before dinner." In the above pass- 
ages where immerse occurs, in the 
Greek it is baptizo. Wo give the 
rendering according the version of 
the American Bible Union. Now 
the Jewish mode of baptizing was a 
trine immersion, as Dr. Wall affirms 
in the following language: "An- 
other person very learned in Jew- 
ish customs assures me, that their 
way of war-hing any person or thing, 
that was by their law to have a 
trrvillah or solemn washing, was to 
do it three times over; so that a 
vessel that w T as to be washed, was 
drawn three times through water. 
And Mr. Selden says, 4 it must be the 
same quantity of water as that 
•A'herein a proselyte was baptized.' 
.Whence it 'is probable that they 
jrave the proselyte a trine immer- 
sion, and that the Christians by 
their example did the like," — Wall's 
History of Infant Baptism, Vol.1, 
pages 38 and 39. Under this argu- 
ment we also introduced tho use of 



the word baptize as used to denote' 
the sufferings of our Lord, to show 
that his various sufferings agree i 
better with a triune immersion than : 
with a single immersion. 

As an objection to triune immer- 
sion, elder Mitchell brought forward 
the types of Christian baptism, as! 
presented in the Scriptures. This is • 
a common objection, and one that 1 
is urged with much zeal against' 
triune immersion. Among the prom- i 
inent types thus urged, are the fol- 
lowing : The baptism of the children , 
of Israel in the cloud and in the sea,; 
1 Cor. 10:2; the ark, 1 Peter 3:; 
21 ; being born of the water, John 
3:5; the burial of Christ, Rom. 6 : 
4. The point that our opponent 
mado as containing the strength of 
the argument against triune immer-j 
sion, is this: The children of Israel 
went into the sea but cnce, and! 
therefore the type does not agree j 
with triune immersion; Noah and; 
his family went into the ark but 
once, and therefore this type does 
not agree with triune immersion; 
and so also with the burial of Christ, 
it is argued that as he was buried 
but once, one immersion and one 
alone agrees with the type. To the 
argument founded opon these types, 
we replied, first, that as our three 
immersions constitute but one bap- 
tism, triune immersion harmonizes 
as well with these figures as one 
immersion. But we noticed further, 
that there is a palpable inconsistency 
on the part of the advocates of i 
single immersion, in urging these! 
types against triune immersion. — ' 
All authors of any reputation, who 
have written upon types, declare 
that it is not necessary to find a 
perfect resemblance between the 
type and antetype. Indeed there 

are few or no types which agree 
in every respect with the antetypes. 
The class of writers above referred 
to, give it as a rule, that it is suffi- 
cient that there be an agreement in 
but one prominent feature between 
the type and antetype. And not- 
withstanding this universally ac- 
knolwedged principle in explaining 
and applying types, our opponents 
who practice single immersion, urge 
with much boldness the objection 
that triune immersion does not 
agree with the types of Christian 
baptism. We, however maintain 
that there is an agreement between 
triune immersion and the types of 
baptism. We take our Lord's word* 
to Xicodemus, "Except a man be 
born ot water and of the Spirit, he 
cannot enter into the kingdom of 
God," John 3 : 5. In this figurative 
language there is at least one clear 
point of resemblance to Christian 
baptism, and that by triune immer- 
sion. In the literal birth there is a 
coming forth from the mother. And 
in the figurative language "born of 
the water," the person thus figura- 
tively born when he is immersed, 
comes forth from the water as the 
child comes forth from the mother. 
Hence triune immersion has a suffi- 
cient resemblance to a birth, to fulfill 
the figure or type ''born of the 
water." So in the type of a burial. 
To bury, in a figurative sense, and 
this is understood to be the meaning 
of the apostle Paul, is to conceal, to 
hide, to put out of sight, to cover, 
and in reference to the case under 
consideration, namely, that of bap- 
tism, to cover with water. Then 
when a person is baptized with a 
triune immersion, he is figuratively 
buried, for he is covered or con- 
cealed in the water. And » in a!! 



eases whore types are used to con- 1 was religiously observed from 
rev the idea of the mode of Chris the beginning, for thirteen hundred 

i a 1 1 immersion. It can he clearly | years, without any exception 
showed that triune immersion agrees i by authority, except in the case of sick 
with the type or figure. But w 7 e (and dying persons. That it was changed 

•ailed the special attention of ourj into sprinkling without any allowance 

hearers to the inconsistency of our 
opponents. They affirm that triune 
immersion does not agree with the 
figures of baptism. They say the 
children of Israel went into the sea 

by Jesus Christ; without any license 
from any council of the church — and 
that the Romanists refused the sacra- 
mental cup to the laity, on the ground 
of the indulgence claimed in changing 

but once, and Noah wont into the , immersion into spriokling. This being 

ark but once. Now does the mode 
ot immersion practiced by the advo- 
cates of single immersion, agree 
with these types in every respect? 
They immerse their candidates back 
wards. Did the children of Israel 

an undisputable fact, what need have we 
of all this controversy ^about thejmeaning 
of words? This fact is worth all the 
languages, dictionaries, commentaries, 
and critics of two thousand years," 
Campbell and Mice's Debate, p. 248. 

go iitto the Red sea backwards? Wfl see by tuis language used by Mr. 
Did Noah go into the ark back -j Campbell, how he regarded the histori- 
wards ? Thus we reminded elder cal argument in proof of immersion. 
Mitchell, that his own mode of im-| Re regarded it among the most conclu- 
mersion did not fully agree with the sivc and satisfactory proofs for immersion, 
types of Christian baptism, and fori The weight of the strong points in Mr. 
him to object to triune immersion ' Campbell's statement quoted above, we 
on that head was not consistent, claimed for trine immersion. And that 

neither was his objection sustained 

claim we made a:ood. We also read the 

by the acknowledged rules for ex- ■ following declaration of Mr. Campbell, 
plaining and applying types. in his debate with Mr. Rice, p. 258: — 

Our historical argument, though con- 1 "Not only Mosheim, Neander, but alt 
fining but a portion of the testimony j the historians, as well as professor 
we had in our possession, was unanswer- i Stuart, trace immersion back to the 
;.ble. We read the following quotation i times of the apostles." We stated the 
from Alexander Campbell, bearing on ! fact that in the first edition of Camp- 
the importance of tho historical argu- bell and llice's Debate, the word trn\<° 
inent : "Whenever the history of! occurs before immersion, and it reads 
biptism is fully read, and by whomso-i thus : l Not ouly Mosheim, Neander, 
ever, there will not remain oue doubt on j but all the historians, as well as professor 
the meaning of baptizo. I affirm, with-. Stuart, trace trine immersion hack to the 
out fear of successful contradiction, that: times of the apostles." There was 
;dl Christendom, Hebrew, Greek, Ko-| considerable excitement among some of 
man and modern, dowu to quite a Mr, Campbell's friends in relation to 
comparatively recent period, practiced [this matter, and they denied that Mr. 
immersion. I have given you, Campbell ever used the word trine in 
already, the testimony of the justly cele- 1 that connection. He was written to, and 
brated Dr. Whitby, of the church of , he denied it. We have never quoted 
Knglaud, allirmiflg that immersion : the passage in favor of trine iiumeisioo, 



knowing that Mr. Campbell denied doctrine and practice of the primitive 
using the word trine before immersion, church, says : "Then there was the 
V'e however do maintain, that whether: trine immersion of baptism, as sym- 
Mr. Campbell did, or did not use thejbolically making the reference to God 
word trine before immersion, he might! the Father, the Son, and the Holy 
with truth and propriety have used it in! Spirit/' The immersion then that is 
that connection. Mosheim affirms that; traced back to the apostles is trine im- 
in the first century, baptism was per- jmersion, as we showed, and Mr. Camp- 
formed by "immersion of the whole bell might have said: "Not onlv 
body in water." The first authority j Mosheim, Neander, but all the Histo- 
that he refers to, to sustain him in his jrians, as well as Prof. Stuart, trace 
position, is Vossius. If we then refer j trine immersion back to the times of 
to Vossius, we find him expressing him- 'the apostles." 
self thus upon the subject of baptism : | Much to our surprise, elder Mitchell 

"What son of the church will not 
willingly hold to that custom, which the 
ancient church practiced all over the 
world, except Spain t &c. Besides, at 
present, the trine immersion is used in 
all countries." — Wall's history of In 
fant Baptism, Vol. 2, p. 424. Vossius 

took but little notice of our argument 
from history, although Mr. Campbell 
gives it such prominence in his estima- 
tion of arguments sustaining immersion, 
and although it is always regarded a? 
important in the baptismal controversy, 
each party claiming it as sustaining its 

then held trine immersion to be the j side of the question. We showed by 
ancient form of baptism. Mosheim testimony that our opponent did not 
also states that baptism was performed; attempt to disprove, that the strong 

by immersion in the second century 
And his authority for his statement is 
Wall. But Wall declared, as we showed 
by quoting his own language, that he 
believed triune immersion was the mode 
of administering baptism in the primi- 
tive church. Then Mosheim's testi. 
mony for immersion, goes also for trine 
immersion. But Mr. Campbell refers 
to Prof. Stuart. Now we quote from 
the very passage quoted by Mr. Camp- 
bell : "The mode of baptism by immer- 
sion, the Oriental church has always 
continued to preserve, even down to the 
present time." — Campbell and Rice's 
Debate, p. 258. Now how does the 
Oriental or Greek church hold baptism, 
or rather, what kind of immersion does 
it practice? It is trine immersion. 
Then whatever authority Prof. Staurt 
U for immersion in the ancient church, 
be is the same authority for triune im- 
mersion. And Neander in stating the 

force of the historical argument is on 
the side of triune immersion. 

We also had an argument drawn 
from the fact that several ancient histo- 
rians and writers, as well as several 
modern writers, declared that single 
immersion originated with the Euno- 
mians in the 4th century. To this 
argument, elder Mitchell made no reply 

These are the principal arguments we 
used, though there were several others 
adduced. But we have given in this 
notice, but a very limited view of the 
arguments, as they were developed in 
the discussion, and also of the replies 
made to them. 

Eider Mitchell in his concluding 
speech on the first proposition, assumed 
the ground that the formula given in 
the commission for administering bap- 
tism, is not necessary to the validity of 
Uhe ordinance. 



The second proposition discussed, was 
the following: The washing of feet is 
an ordinance commanded by Christ, to 
be publicly observed in his church until 
he comes. For convenience we made the 
following division of the proposition : 

1. Feet-washing is an ordinance estab- 
lished by Jesus Christ. 

II It was designed to be perpetuated. 

III. It was to be observed in his 

We first defined an ordinance in the 
language of Webster. He defines it as 
follows : "An observance commanded. " 
And first, we referred to the authority, 
which was that of Christ himself. We 
then looked at the language used by 
Christ, and found it to be language 
plainly expressing obligation. There 
are two words used which express this. 
"Ye call me Master and Lord ; and ye 
say well, for so I am. If I, then, your 
Lord and Master, have washed your 
feet, ye also ought to wash one another's 
feet. For I have given you an example, 
(hat ye should do as 1 have done to you/' 
.John 13 : 13—15. 

Webster thus defines ought : "To be 
held or bound in duty or moral obliga- 
tion. " And should he thus defines: 
"In the second or third person it denotes 
obligation or duty." We then intro- 
duced several arguments to prove that 
the washing of feet, as practiced and 
commanded by Christ, was not an 
ordinary washing designed merely to 
make the feet clean, but a washing that 
was designed to teach a moral lesson, or 
convey a spiritual idea. And this we 
did in order to show that an ordinance 
or observance commanded having a 

to show that it was not a common wash* 
ing, but a washing that had a spiritual 
import connected with it: 1. The dis- 
ciples did not understand it. Our Lord 
said to Peter, when the former ap- 
proached the latter to wash his feet, 
"What I do, thou knowest not now; 
but trou shalt know hereafter," John 
13 : 7. It is evident from this that the 
washing was not a common washing, for 
had it been, Peter would have under- 
stood it. 2. Its spiritual character is 
also seen in our Lord's language con- 
cerning Judas. "Ye are clean, but not 
all. For he knew who should betray 
him; therefore said he, ye are not all 
clean," John, vs. 10 — 11. Now if 
this washing had been an ordinary 
washing, the feet of Judas would have 
been as clean as those of the rest of the 
disciples, for no doubt his feet were also 
washed. 3. Its spirituality is also 
proved from the effect that was to follow 
its observance. In the explanation 
which Jesus gave to his disciples of his 
action in washing their feet, he said : 
''If ye know these things, happy are 
ye if ye do them," v. 17. The happi- 
ness referred to here, was no doubt, that 
comfort of soul that Christians expe- 
rience when they enjoy peace with God. 
Hence it was a washing that bad a 
spiritual effect upon their moral nature. 
This effect of feet-washing taken in 
connsction with the peculiar language 
of our Lord in reference to it, evidently 
gives it a place among the ordinances, 
or "observances commanded" of Christ. 
Looking then at the language used by 
our Lord, which surely could mean 
nothing else than implying a moral 
spiritual meaning, would be in perfect obligation on the part ot the disciples, 
harmony with the general character of to literally and practically observe the 
the ordinances of Christ, and conse . very thing-feet- washing which he had 
., , . done to them ; also regarding the effect 

quently presumptive evidence that it that wa8 to be produced by observing it, 
was designed to be an ordinance. The it 8 character to an ordinance or chris- 
<ullowing considerations were presented , tian rite becomes very clear. 



We argued its perpetuity from several 
considerations, such as the following: 
1. The occasion that gave rise to it. — 
We called attention to the circumstance! 
that the strife among the disciples, 
noticed, Luke 22 : 24, mot likely was 
the occasion that called f orth the humil- 
iating act of » hn t, wh m h washed 
the feet of his disciple-, and commanded 
them to do it to one another. We then 
showed that as human nature is still 
evil, as much so as in the days of the 
apostles, and as strife and envy, and 
ambition for preferment, are evils that 
need watching, curing and preventing 
in christians of all ages of the church, 
as well a^ in the apostolic age, if our 
Lord judged it necessary to give his 
in mediate disciples an ordinance to 
suppress this evil tendency in their 
corrupt nature, which he evidently did, 
in commanding them to wash one 
another's feet, surely the same necessity 
would continue as long as human nature 
continues depraved. Then if the 
necessity which originated feet-washing 
still exists, we would expect to find 
feet-washing itself to be continued. 

This supposition we proved to be in 
perfect harmony with certain facts, 
which proved the supposition to be 
correct. Some of these facts were the 
following : 1. The Saviour commanded 
his disciples in his commission to them, 
to teach the believers in all nations to 
observe all things whatsoever he had 
commanded them. Then as he had 
commanded them to wash one another's 
feet, they would teach others to do it, 
and hence it would be continued in the 
church, and the believers in the ages 
following the apostles, would have the 
same disciplinary means that the first 
disciples had. 2. It is evident that 
feet- washing, under some aspect peculiar 
to Christians, existed in the apostolic 
church. The passage in 1 Tim. 5 : 10, 

was here called up and examined. And 
we showed that the feet-washing referred 
to here, was not an ordinary washing of 
feet, or the washing of feet as an act of 
hospitality, as is common y heid to have 
been the case. And this will appear 
most evident from the following consid- 
eration : The washing of the saint's feet 
mentioned by Paul, is connected with 
the lodging of strangers. But the 
washing ot feet as a mere act of hospi- 
tality, to make the feet clean, would 
properly constitute a part of the enter- 
tainment given to strangers, when they 
are hospitably received. This is seen 
in the case of the entertain iiient given 
by Abraham to the angels he enter- 
tained. The following language was 
used : "Let a little water, I pray you, 
be fetched, and wash your feet, and rest 
yourselves under the tree, and I will 
fetch a morsel of bread, and comfort ye 
your hearts ; after that ye shall pass on j 
for therefore are ye come to your ser- 
vant," Gen. 18: 4—5. Here it will 
be observed that the bringing of water 
for the washing of feet, is connected 
with the bringing a morsel of bread, 
showing conclusively that the washing 
of feet, when this is merely done to 
make the feet clean, or rather when 
preparation is made for the guests them- 
selves to do it, it is to be considered a 
part of the entertainment given to 
strangers, or a part of the work of lodg- 
ing strangers. Then as the washing of 
the saint's feet is mentioned as some- 
thing apart from the lodging of strangers, 
it follows without doubt, that this 
washing of feet must refer to a prac- 
tice among saints; and a practice 
peculiar to saints — to the observance 
commanded by Christ to his disciples. 
This seems to be a consistent and ra- 
tional conclusion arrived at from a 
comparison of feet- washing, as referred 
to by Paul, with that commanded by 



1 nrist. The historic evidence was also the date of the Christian church, be- 
called op, ana it was seen from this, lieving that his position was incorrect, 
that the primitive Christians understood He went so far as to declare that no 
our Lord's language to constitute a sinners were pardoned or saved until the 
divine command for feet washing, and death of Christ, and gave as a reason 
accordingly they observed it as such. that his blood being necessarj T to secure 
And finally, as it regards feet-bashing I pardon, and as it would not be applied 
being observed in the church, it was until it was shed, hence they could not 
showed that as it was a divine command, be pardoned before his death. We 
and given to the disciples which con- , admitted that the way of reconciliation, 
stituted the church, and by them to be ' pardon and salvation was not fully coni- 
communicated to others to whom they | pleted before the death of Christ, but 
were to teach Christianity, and as it as he is said to ha?e been "slain from 
was practiced among the Christians of; the foundation of the world/' Rev. 13T 
the apostolic times as a Christian rite, ; 8, we must conclude there was a sense 
any otner observance of it then as anjin which he had been slain before he 
ordinance in the church, was not con • was crucified on Calvary. Now as God 

si-tent with its character or design. 

We called the attention of the 
audience, to the fact that when the 
Lord ordained feet-washing of a certain 
character, under Mqsaical dispensation, 
it was an ordinance to be observed in 
connection with the holy service of the 
sanctuary, and not merely as a family 
observance. We also proved that Christ 

"calleth those things which be not as 
though they were/' Rom. 4 : 17, to his 
mind Christ was slain in anticipation 
long before he was actually slain, and to 
those who believed on Christ as a sacri- 
fice for sin, God by an act of bid 
sovereign power applied the merits of 
Christ's atonement, even before he 
died, and pardoned and saved those 

washed his disciples' feet on the night ' believers. 

that he instituted the holy communion. 
This, elder Mitchell did not at last deny. 
We then reasoned, that if our Lord had 

We showed from Paul's language, 
that he did not make salvation com- 
mence on the day of Pentecost, but 

the communion and feet-washing to- before that time. He says: "How 
gether, and if feet-washing was to be shall we escape, if we neglect so great 
observed among Christians, which our j salvation; which at the first began to 
opponent did not deny, we must do it | be spoken by the Lord, and was con - 
on some occasions, and the occasion on j firmed unto us by them that heard him ; 
which our Lord did it, namely, in con- j God also bearing them witness, both 
motion with the communiou, would j with signs and wonders, and with divers 
seem to be a befitting occasion and j miracles and gifts of the Holy Ghost, 

indeed the proper one. 

The position taken by elder Mitchell 
•ighinst us, was this: Feet-washing is 
not 1 church ordinance, since the 
church was not organized until the day 
of pentecost, and that we have not 
sufficient evidence from the Scriptures, 
that it was observed after that time. 
We joined issue with him in regard to 

according to his own will," Heb. 2 : 3 — 
4. Here it is expressly declared that 
this grcit salvation began to be spoken 
by the Lord, and that the signs and 
wonders and divers miracles, anJ gifts 
of the Holy Ghost, were only con- 
firmatory of what had been spoken by 
the Lord. We offered various argu- 
ments to prove that the church of Christ 



had its origin before the day of Pente- 
cost, and among the texts of Scripture 
used to sustain us, quoted Matt 18 : 15 
— 17. "Moreover if thy brother shall 
tresspass against tbee, go and tell him 
his fault between thee and him alone; 
if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained 
thy brother. But if he will not hear 
thee, then take with thee one or two 
more, that in the mouth of two or three 
witnesses every word may be established. 
And if he neglect to hear them, tell it 
unto the church; but if he neglect to 
hear the church, let him be unto thee 
as a heathen man and a publican." 
This language shows that the church 
existed when our Lord used this 

But as we proved that feet-washing 
us a Christian rite, did exist in the 
apostolic church, the particular time at 
which the church commenced, did not 
really effect the general argument. We 
proved that feet-washiDg was an ordi- 
nance of Christ given to his disciples, 
and by them to be taught to all nations. 
Hence its obligatory power upon the 
disciples, and its character as a church 
ordinance must evidently follow. 

To the objection, that there is so 
little said about feet- washing after the! 
day of Pentecost, urged by elder! 
Mitchell, we replied, that if there was! 
nothing said, perfect silence would not 
be a sufficient reason for believing the 
disciples never practiced it. It was 
plainly commanded by the Lord, and 
their obedient spirit would lead them 
to obey it. We adduced the command 
in Matt. 18 : 15 — 17, a command 
relative to members in the church deal- 
ing with one another, when an offense 
is committed by one against another. 
This is an excellent rule, and one which 
the members of the church would often 
have occasion to observe. And who 
will for a moment doubt, much less 

deny, that the apostolic chyrch ever 
observed it ? But what reason have 
we for believing they observed it ? No 
reason but the simple fact that our Lord 
commanded it. But in regard to feet- 
washing, we have an apostolic allusion 
to it besides the command itself. If 
then we believe the apostles observed 
the Savior's rule in regard to offenses, 
upon the testimony of one witness, that 
of the command, how can we consistent- 
ly deny that the apostles washed one 
another's feet, when we have the 
testimony of at least two witnesses, the 
allusion of Paul and the command, to 
prove that they did? 

Thinking our readers would like to 
hear something of our discussion, we 
have tried to give them some little 
information concerning it; and though 
our remarks cover several pages, we 
have given but an imperfect sketch of 
it. We can, however, at present, pur- 
sue the subject no further. 

We have already said the attention 
and order were excellent. We are like- 
wise happy to say, that the feeling of 
the parties directly interested, and we 
mean by these, not only the debatants, • 
but their respective friends, toward each 
other, was kind and respectful. Elder 
Mitchell treated ourself with much 
respect, and whatever the external 
manifestations indicated, our feeling 
toward him, if we know our heart, was 
very friendly. Our recollections of the 
occasion are pleasant, as we doubt not 
those of many others are, as it seemed 
to be one of interest and profit to many. 
May the good Lord overrule it, as he 
can do very small things, to the bringing 
of praise to his name, glory to Christ. 
and clearer light and greater peace to 
those who attended it. 

• J. Q. 



Correspond tntt 

the brethren at their feast. Was taken 

by brother Sheaffer to his residence, 

where we were courteously entertained. 

Bro. James:— Perhaps it may be some Next day we spent in visiting some 

satisfaction to the readers of your ex- j members in the neighborhood, and in 

e the evening spoke in the school building 


Periodical, to hear from 
again. Mi ny desired to hear from me 
after my return, I will therefore give a 
1 sketch of our journey to Annual 

Meeting and return : 

We left home on the 25th of 
May. in company with a number of 
brethren and sisters, and arrived at 
Freeport, 111., at 9 P. t M., stopped off 
with our very hospitable friend, John 
S. Emmert and his worthy companion, 
siBter Mary Emmert. On the 26th at 
5 P. M., we took the cars to Lanark. 
On the 27th and 28th, we attended the 
Lovefeast at Cherry Grove, Carroll Co., 
Ills. Spoke in Lanark 28th at 4 P. 
M., in the Disciple's meeting house. 
On the 29th took the cars in Lanark on 
the Racine and Miss. R. R., the only 
Railroad in the North part of Ills, that 
granted half fare privileges to persons 
going to the A. Meeting. We arrived 
at South Bend, Ind., on Saturday at 
1.30 A. M., where we found brother 
Jacob Miller and other* who carried us 
to Portage Prairie, to the Lovefeast; 
enjoyed a happy season with the breth- 
ren at their feast. Stopped on Sunday 
night with brother David Miller, my 
second cousin; were taken to South 
Bend on Monday Morning. Took the 
ears for the place of A. M., where we 
arrived on the morning train. We 
enjoyed the hospitality of our worthy 
brother J. Berkey during the time of 

in Lena, to an attentive audience. On 
the morning of the 9th inst. took train 
for home, arrived at Waterloo at 4 P. 
M., and arrived at home about 7 P. M. 
Found all well. Thanked God for his 
mercy. And may God bles the kind 
friends who kindly assisted us on our 
way. Your brother 

John Wise. 
Waterloo, Iowa. 

Utaus from tfo <$hurrh«s. 

Nevada City, Mo., ) 
June 22nd, 1868 J 
Brother James: — I would like to give 
a little news, which may be »ii interest 
to the aders of the Visitor, an » to the 
brethren generally. 

In the year 18b"4, about the first of 
March, I left Miami county, Ohio, in 
order to seek a home in the far West. 
I stopped in Linn Co., Kansas. There 
I procured myself a home, which T 
traded off for a place in Vernon county, 
Missouri. Now I am living a little away 
from any organization of the brethren ; 
my wife and myself being the only mem- 
bers near this place, that we know of. 
There is an organization of the brethren 
about thirty miles from this place, and 
another about thirty five miles. To the 
A. M , and on Thursday evening tooklformer we expect to be attached on the 
the train "homeward bound/' Arrived 9th of this month (June;. 

in Chicago at 12 at night. Next morn- 
ing at 9 40 we took leave of Chicago, 
and passed on to Stephenson county, 
Ills , to Lovefeast in Wadan^'s Grove 

Our beloved brethren elder John 
Hershey and brother Samuel Murray, 
made a visit to oi r place. They were 
our former acquaintances, and of cours3 

•ol. l legation. Had a pleasant time with j we cannot express our gladness at seeing 



them. They came a little before noon, 
and we gave out an evening meeting at 
our little school house, and we had a 
very fair congregation for so short a 
notice. They listened at the preaching 
seemingly with much interest. Since 
that, I have found out what they think 
of the preaching. They say they ver 
heard such good preaching before. They 
say they like it because it was so plain 
and easy understood, and they say they 
believe they preached t ; e truth. They 
also say, they would like to have that 
sort of preaching all the time. The) 
staid till next morning. They have 
been almost all over South-west Mis 
souri. I think they said they found 
brethren in most every county, and 
preached in a good many places. The) 
have a good many places to go to yet; 
may the great God be with them, that 
their labors be not in vain in the Lord 

Now 1 would like to give a litth 
advice to brethren that live in the East, 
and that have no homes of their own. 
You would do well to come West where 
you can get homes. We have a good 
country, and plenty of room for all that 
will come. Land can be had from five 
to ten dollars per acre, that is uniui 
proved land, owing to the locality. We 
would like to see the brethren scatter j 
out in this way; they can do something j 
foi the cause of our Master. We may j 
be the means of bringing many to the | 
church in this way, which otherwise 
would never come. We should never 
miss a good chance to do good, when an 
opportunity is afforded us. If we can 
not in one way, we may in another. If 
we can not do good in the way of preach- 
ing, we may in giving something to the 
ministry in spreading the gospel. Now 
if any ministering brethren chance to 
travel through this country, we would 
like to have them call. And we would 

ike to see some of our ministers settle 

here, for the harvest is plenteous. — 
Brethren and sisters remember us in 
your prayers. May the grace of our 
Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. 

Washington Boggs. 


uly 5th, 1868. j 


Dear brethren and sisters: — After our 
hearty greetings, I will inform you that 
the members of this little arm cf the 
Church of God, are all w-jll so far as I 
know. Since my letter in the June 
Xo. of the Visitor, we had one addition 
by baptism and four by letter, which 
makes eleven members at present. Our 
:uinistering broth r S. A. Moore, has 
returned home with feeble health, so 
much so that it appears doubtful whether 
he ever will move arao'tg us. So at 
present we have no speaker, but we still 
•1o not forsake the assembling of our- 
selves together, *u try to build each 
Hher up in our most holy faith, by 
singing, praying and reading the whole- 
some wor^s of eternal life. 

Labor in the ministry is very much 
needed at this time, but we hone that 
the want will in due time be supplied. 
Should any brethren desire to move West 
and wishing a description, I will answer 
all letters of inquiry promptly. May 
the cause of the Redeemer spread to the 
ends of the earth, is the prayer of your 
weak brother. 

S. A. Honberger. 

From a letter from brother C. G. Lint, 
Meyers Mills, Somerset Co., Pa., we 
make the following extract : 

Our Lovefeast came off on the 26th 
and 27th of June; good turn out anl 
good order in the house. From the ue 
of our church meeting, which *as on 
the 13th, we had nine additions by bap- 
tism and five by letter, the wheel i? sail, 


rolling along slowly. The church in 
p; •!•• i\d, is at present, in a healthy condi- 
tion. Yours in the one Faith. 

Eldeh C. G. Lint. 

Brother A. Gr. Black of McDonough 
ivunty, Ills., writes as follows, under 
date of June 4th : 

On May 30th, brethren David Woolf 
rund Win. Lierle, of Adams county, Ills., 
held a short series of meetings with us, 
concluding on the 2nd of June, which 
resulted in the addition of six members 
to the church by baptism and two by 

The writer has been made to weep for 
: >y, that one elder brother, and for some 
years lOlder in the United Presbyte 
rian church, was one of the six. We 
know that many more are convinced of 
the truth as taught by the brethren. — 
And hereby we strongly solicit traveling 
brethren to call and labor with us in this, 
the best, of all causes. May God bless 
Brethren "Woolf and Lierle much in their 
spiritual labors, and especially their 
labors with us. Brethren forget us not. 

Springfield, Mo., | 
June 6th, 1868. j 

From the church on Kickapoo Prairie, 
Mo., to the church at Covington, Ohio, 

Dear Brethren : — By the instructions 
of the church here in council, I write 
this to express our gratitude and our 
heartfelt thanks, to the dear brethren 
and sisters in the Lord at Covington O., 
for their kindness to us in this, that they 
h^vc remembered us and have sent to us 
such loving and able ministers, who by 
their much labor, have built us up in the 
fai'h, confirmed our hopes and preached 
the gospel where it never was preached 
before in its purity. 

() how can we find language to express 
our heartfelt thanks to you, dear brethren, 
f -r this your liberalitiei and your love to 
■award J Wo d ■•.-ire you to accept our 
thanks in the Lord. Some of us have 
not heard the gospel preached for ten 
years, and suddenly the church of God 
at Covington remembered us, and sent 

comfort and consolation to our hearts, 
and that * ben we least expected it. But 
thanks be to an all wise God, who has 
heard our prayer and answered our re- 
quests. So again, dear brethren and 
si.stersat Covington, accept our thanks. 
May the Lord bless you abundantly in 
such things as he sees you want, both 
spiritual and temporal, is the prayer of 
your unworthy servants. 

And we especially thank our beloved 
j brother Fahnestock, for his untiring 
! efforts in our behalf. May the Lord 
! bless him, and may his soul see God aud 
live with Christ forever, Amen. And 
also our brother Shank at liberty, Ohio, 
for his kinduess in getting advice for us, 
has our hearty thanks; may God bless 
jyou. And now once more, we thank- 
lour brethreu in Northern Indiana, for 
j their kind advice to us. 

Dear brethren, perhaps we could not 

I do for the brethren who came to us, to- 

I wards bearing some of the burden, what 

\ we would have desired to do, as the uieni- 

< bers here are mostly new comers, and of 

| limited circumstances, having come here 

j where lands can be had at lower figures 

than East, but we hope the dear brethren 

East will not let the burden rest too 

heavy on them, for they have been faithful 

laborers in the vineyard of God, pruning 

and trimming the vines already planted, 

and introducing the pure gospel, without 

mixture to the people, tbe effect of which 

is not known. May God bless us all. 

Amen. In behalf of the church, 

Henry Clat. 


A Report of a Visit to Missouri. 

The readers of tho Gospel Visitor 
will remember of having read some 
time ago, a short notice published 
by* request of the brethren and 
sisters of Green county, Mo., brother 
Henry Clay being appointed Cor- 
responding Secretary. That notice 
set forth the condition and wishes 
or desires of the members there, and 
and also gave a description of the 
country, and character of soil and 
climate, Ac. Brother Joseph 



Fahnestock of the Covington 
church, commenced corresponding 
with brother Clay, and it resulted 
in influencing the members of said 
church, in Miami county, Ohio, to 
send the undersigned to visit, and 
travel through the State of Missouri 
for several months, and with such 
ability as God would give, to preach 
the gospel and do for the brethren 
and people, what we could do for 
their spiritual welfare. We take 
this method of acquainting the 
brethren and sisters of the extent, 
and character and discoveries of our 
visit of love and labor. 

We left our families and beloved 
members, on the 5th of May, and 
by railroad and stage conveyance, 
protected by a kind Providence, on 
the 8th in the evening landed at bro. 
Clays, somewhat fatigued. But 
found in the principles and affections 
of brother and sister Clay and family 
and in their possession, all that the 
weary pilgrim needed under the 
notice of God for rest and comfort, 
and had it cheerfully ministered unto 
us. And now to make our article 
not too lengthy and tedious, we 
made brother Clay's residence our 
head quarters for about one month, 
leaving to brother Clay to form a 
programme for operations. He 
then finished his corn planting, and 
had appointments made for preach- 
ing on the 10th and 11th, on the 18th 
he and the sister conveyed us to 
Marshfield, Webster county, or near 
there, to brother Daniel Beckner's; 
and son-in-law and daughters all 
residing there. Old brother Beck- 
ner and his daughter Delilah only 
being members, but kindly received 
by all, and had preaching the same 
evening in their house. Next day 
or evening — 14th in Marshfield, to 

jan attentive congregation who 
wished to know the differences be- 
tween us and other religious bodies, 
and we gave the desired information 
as well as wo could. And we will 

I say once for all, such questions were 

(frequently made during our journey. 

! Those two members were then noti- 

jfied to attend at brother Clays' the 
31st, to see whether there could be 
an organization effected. So we 
left them, brother Beckner giving 
us a little where with to defray our 

iexpenses. The 15th we went to 
Laclede county, to Levi Becknei^s, 

json of brother Daniel Beckners, 
whose daughter Amanda is a sister 
in the church, her parents being 

[members of the Baptist church. 
But tbey received us with great 

{kindness, and we had an evening 

! meeting in their house well attended. 
We also informed the young sister of 

! the appointment to try to organize. 

On the 16th we made our way 

back again to Green county, having 

an appointment in Springfield in 

the Baptist meeting house, which 

I we were permitted to fill. The 17th 

| we went to Christian Co., to our 
friend Joel Wrightsman's, whose 
wite is a sister in the church, and 

1 3 of their children members of tlu* 
Baptist church. The whole family 
received us with great kindness, and 
in their neighborhood we had three 
or four meetings well attended, with 
solicitations to return and hold more 
meetings. On the 19th we returned 
to brother Clays, and on the 20th 
had preaching in Clay's school house. 
On 21st at candlelight, we preached 
to the colored people in their own 
meeting house. We had an attentive 
congregation with a request to 
preach again, which request brother 
Murray filled. 




(editors' fable. 

District of Indiana." Now if the 
two were similar, there was no ne- 
cessity of putting them both on the 
The Christian Family Companion minutes. As another evidence that 
and the Annual Meeting. he regarded them as the same, he 

Br. Holsinger in the Companion has given no account whatever ot 
of July 14th, informs his readers the query, (No. 14 on the Minutes) 
that a sense of doty compelled him as presented from Southern Indiana, 
"to find several objections to the in his Eeport of the proceedings of 
Minutes." We read the article con- j the Meeting. The query from the 
taining the objections with consid- 1 Western District of Penna. differs 
erable surprise. W thought there some little from that from Southern 
was a general, and, indeed, univer- Indiana, but they were considered 
sal feeling among those present that of equal import as he says, and were 
we had a pleasant and successful j considered together as he must have 

There surely were indi- 
cations that the meeting gave very 
general satisfaction. To see the 

understood at the time, as he makes 
no record whatever of the query 
from Indiana. The fact seems to 

Meeting then charged with "indif- ;have been this: Br. Holsinger re- 
ferent if not contemptuous treat- corded the query from Penna. as. 
ment of the matters presented by ana when, it first came up. We 
the united council of a whole dis- 1 only recorded it when it was passed 
trict of state," was something we by the meeting and as connected 
were not prepared for. We are! with the query from Indiana. Tne 
aiso censured tor omitting a query Iqaery as passed might have had 
that was before the Meeting. Feel- more of the query from Penna. em- 
ing our own responsibility as clerk bodied in it, something relative to a 
of the Meeting, we use our utmost committee for preparing Sabbath 
endeavors to avoid any errors that School Books, but that it had not, 
will effect the proceedings of the is surely no more the fault of the 
Meeting. Still, knowing our own clerk of the meeting than it is the 
imperfections, and the difficulties . iault of br. Holsing r. He does not 
we labor under on such occasions make the minutes, he only records 
in recording faithfully the proceed- them as the meeting passes them, 
ings of the Meeting, we did not I And be recorded the query relative 
know but that we had made the to Sabbath Schools and Sabbath 
mistake referred to, and we care- School Books, just as the Meeting 
fully examined the matter. It ap- passed it. 

pears there were two queries whose The other objection he makes is 
general character was the same, relative to the disposal of the busi- 
This appears from br. Holsinger' s ! ness from the Kansas District. 
own Eeport of the Meeting. He When br. Holsinger in his Eeport 
says in noticing the query which he of the proceedings of the meeting 
has numbered VI in his Eeport, and comes to the Kansas District, under 
the one he thinks shouli have been query 3-, he says in reference lo 
on the Minutes, "There was also a this query, "The Meeting refused to 
similar request from the Southern examine the correspondence, or to 



discuss the subject at present." In 
his article in which he objects to 
the minutes, he says, "We are safe 
in saying, however, that in neither 
ot the above cases (meaning the 
omission of query 12, and that from 
Kansas), was it the decision of the 
meeting to lay the question on or 
under the table, as would appear 
from their absence from the min- 
utes." Now when the meeting "re- 
fused to examine the correspondence 
or discuss the subject," as br. Hol- 
singer declares it did, was not this 
equivalent to putting the subject on 
the table ? It surely was. It was 
so designed by the mover, and must 
have been so understood, we pre- 
sume, by the Meeting. And when 
the motion nas made to put it on 
the table, there was not an opposing 
voice. This at least is our impress 
ion. Br. Holsinirer himself m vie 
no objection, neither did his father 
who was one of the parties in the 
correspondence referred to. If put- 
ting the subject on the table was so 
wrong, why did he not object to it? 
And why did his father, who was 
well acquainted with the 'Whole 
matter, not object to it ? His father 
said either before the whole meeting 
or before the standing committee 
(and- he was one of the standing 
committee) that the correspondence 
referred to in the Kansas query, 
would fill his carpet bag. Br. D. 
M. Ilolsinger is too prudent a broth- 
er to impose on the Annual Meeting 
the labor of examining such an ex 
tensive correspondence as tho one 
under consideration, and hence he 
did not oppose the disposition the 
meeting made of the subject. 

It appears then there was no que- 
ry omitted that should have been 
entered on the minutes. Neither 

did any State receive "indifferent or 
contemptuous treatment" from the 
meeting. The Kansas query was 
fairly acted upon and laid on the 
table, br. Holsinger himself not ob- 

We kindly submit to br. Holsing- 
er whether it would not be best be- 
fore the Annual Meeting is so se- 
verely censured, or any of its offi- 
cers charged with delinquency of 
duty, in our public papers, to con- 
sider the subject well, and inquire 
into it, and be sure the case will jus- 
tify on Christian principles such a 
I public exposure. And as his article 
will have been read by many who 
; will not see this explanation we ask 
him to publish this, in justice to tue 
Annual Meeting and to us. 

In relation to the contradiction 
; upon the query concerning the 
Sabbath School Books, we would 
say that when we saw br. Holsing- 
er's report of our position • e 
thought it strange, that we could 
jhave been misunderstood. But we 
concluded to let it pass. As it has 
been brought forward again howev- 
er, we will notice it. Many who at- 
tended the meeting cannot fail to 
remember if their memories are 
good, aud they give the suhject re- 
flection, that in reply to some re- 
marks from a brother who did not 
favor the idea of the church getting 
up the books the query proposed, 
we made some remarks in favor of 
the church providing suitable books 
for the use of the children of its 
, members, stating that as we edu- 
cate our children to read, and as 
they will read some kinds of books 
— and books too of a religious char- 
acter, we should supply them with 
such as would be unobjectionable. 
We approve of the idea proposed in 



the query, and expressed our ap-land this will be announced aa soon 
proval of it, but as we saw the meet- as possible; perhaps by the time 
ing did not appreciate the matter, we print the covers for the present 
and thinking the move was prema- j number. 

ture, we thought it best not to press | The Enlargement of tiie Ciiris- 
it upon the brethren. We think we ! TiAN Family Companion. — Brother 

Holsinger has enlarged The Com- 
pan ion to double its former size. 

have some little knowledge of the 
brotherhood, and we know that the 
brethren want time for reflection | He has also obtained a new press 
before they act, but when they do I upon which he is now printing the 
act, their action is likely to be [ Companion, and it seems to do well, 
right. las there is an improvement observa- 

Our Discussion in Indiana. — The ble in the appearance of the Com- 
discussion we had in Carroll county, Ipanion. He hopes to continue it at 

the same price. We wish him 
success and grace to accomplish good 


Indiana, with Mr. Snyder, a 

Lutherean minister on baptism, is 

now published and for sale. J. Moss j with his paper. 

and J. B. Landis are the committee 

of publication, and the book can be 

obtained from them. Their address! 


Obituaries, a part of brethren Her- 

shey and Murray's Report, and other 

matter was unavoidably crowded out this 

01 /wJ month. Next month we expect to 

| ' 00 |catch up again. 

75.00! German Minutes — The Minutes of 
When sent by mail, for postage .12 : i as t Annual Meeting will be printed in 
The Iowa Discussion— This dis- German the coming month. Price 
cussion with elder McConnell, of 1 15 <.* 
the Christian church, upon Tri?ie' & QZ q U , 
immersion, The Lord's Supper, and\ 
Feet washing, will be ready fordis-' 
tribution in a few days, and orders 
can now be forwarded. Orders may 
be sent to Dr. J. A. Buechly, Water, 
loo, Blackhawk county, Iowa, or 10 

is Delphi, Carroll county, Ind. We 
also keep the work, and it can be 
obtained at the office of the 
Price : single cop} 7 , 

per dozen 

per hundred 


i per copy. One dollar per 

II. J. Kurtz, 

Covington, Ohio. 


In July No. of "Visitor", first 
us at the cilice of the Gospel Visitor, page> 2nd columilf 2 lst line from 
Covington, Miami county, Ohio. ! t cad gravest in8tca d of "great- 

Tho book will contain over three t ,, 

hundred pages, neatly bound in! b Qn pagc jgg first co i uran> 2nd 
cloth. We have not received a j Hno from tho bottomf rcad /atoning 
definite statement of the prices from j B8tead of "pawning " 
tho committe in Iowa, more than; Qn • ^ o n ,, ( . i umn , 10t h 

by the single ropy. lor single | |ne f tho ^ read fragments 

eopvwillbe^l.J.). There will be a L^ J „■; fai, 
roduction of the price by the dozen,! 


New Edition. 

(Containing between five and six hun- 
dred pages, and over eight hundred 
Sheep binding plain, single, .75 

per dozen 7,25 

Arabesque plain, »« ,75 

per dozen • 7,25 

%rabesqe, extra finish 1,00 

per dozen 9.00 

rurkey Morocco, single 1,00 

per dozen 10.00 

5^7-Sent by mail prepaid at the retail 

fc^-When ordered by the dozen, add 
1,25 per dozen for postage. 
^^■When several dozen are wanted, it 
s best to have them boxed. A box 
containing five or six dozen will cost 
ibout fifty cents. Thk should be ad- 
led. Books sent in this way should be 
tent by Express. Express charges 
nay be paid at the office to which books 
ire sent. 

jfc^rGive plain directions in what way 
jooks are to be sent and to what office. 
All remittances of any considerable 
imount should be sent by Express, 
Draft, or postal money order, 
ance for books at the risk of the per- 
ton sending. And the bcoks will be 
tent at our risk; Express charges 
theuld be paid when money is sent by 

Covington, Miami Co., O. 



will be sent postpaid at the annexed 

Uehlschlaeger's German & English Dic- 
tionary, with pronunciation of the Ger- 
man Part in English characters 1,75 
The same with pronunciation of English 
German characters - 1,75 

Nonresistance (bro. T's.) paper ,20 

do. bound ,25 

$B<MtflnbC €«lc 1 1,25 

iter Mi 3c Stiffen 93unt;an - 1/00 
SKaufatyrt nad) 3'onetljal - ,50 

Our Hvmnbooks 

(English) bound plain - ,40 

gilt edge - - ,75 
plain, by the doz. 4.25 

German & English do. double price. 
Old volumes complete of the Gospel 

Visitor bound - - 1,00 

Unbound in No's ... ,76 

Odd No's - - ,15 

Our Review of Eldor Ad?msou's 
Tract on Trine Imn-emon single 

copy J** 

by the dozen . . 1,50 

Tract ^n Feet-Wasinng per doz, /W 4 


Will be sent by Express.) 
In embossed Morocco binding, 

mar. edges 8,00 

In Imitation Turkey Morocco bind- 
ing, extra ilt 11,5$ 
In Turkej Morocco binding, extra 

gilt 1 - 12,5* 

Remittances by mail for books &c. 
at the risk of the sender. 



Nead's Theology— By Peter Nead— 
Cloth binding — 472 pages. Frice, 1.25. 
Postage, 20 cts. 6 or more copies, by 
Express, 1.15 per copy. 

Wisdom and Power of. God — By 
Peter Nead — Cloth binding — 352 pages-. 
Price, 1.25. Postage, 18 cts. G or more 
copies, by Express, 1.15 per copy* 

Pious Companion— By Samuel Kin- 
sey — Cloth binding — 131 pages. Price, 
35 cts. Postage, 8 cts. 

Parable of the Supper, or Great 
Gospel Feast Recorded in the 14th 
Chapter of Luke — By Samuel Kinsey — 
Put up in neat, colored cover — 43 pa- 
ges. Price 20 cts. 12 copes for 2.W. 

Plain Remarks on Light-Minded- 
ness — By Samuel Kinsey — Put up in 
neat, colored cover — 13 piges. Price, 
10 cts. 12 copies for 1.09. 

Those ordering Books, by mail, wi'W 
please add to each copy the amount of 
postage herein mentioned. 

Address, Samuel Kinset, 

Box 44, Dayton, Ohio. 

Enlarged and Improved 

Address MUNN 4 CO. 
No 37 Park Row, N. Y. 



Of the 

Goqp el - Yisiter, 

Fob the Ybah .1868, Vol. XVIII. 

The Gospel Visitor, Edited by H. 
Kurtz and J. Quinter, and published by 
J. Quinter and H. J. Kurtz, at Cov- 
ington, Miami Co. O., will close its sev- 
enteenth volume with the piesent year. 
The Lord willing, we propose to com- 
mence the eighteenth volume in Jan- 
uary 1868. And we now issue this 
prospectus as an appeal to the Brethren, 
and to all the friends of our work, re- 
questing them to favor us with their con- 
tinued patronage, and not only so but 
likewise with their assistance to extend 
our circulation. 

Our work is a Christian Magazine, 
devoted to the defense and promo tio o 
the Christian doctrine, practice, and 
life of the apostolic Church, and the 
Church of the Brethren. And in labor- 
ing to accomplish this object we shall 
try to labor in the Spirit of Christ, and 
spare no pains to make our work edify- 
ing to the brotherhood and useful to 
the world. 

Each number of the Gospel Visitor 
will contain 32 pages, double columns, 
neatly printed on good paper, put up in 
printed colored covers, and mailed to 
subscribers regularly about the first 
of each month at the following 


Single copy, in advance, one year, 

Nine copies, (the ninth for the get- 
ter up of the club.) 10,00 
And for any number above that men- 
tioned, at the same rale. 

We shall be pleased to have, and 
we solicit the co-operation of our 
brethren and friends generally, and the 
Preachers especially in circulating the 

rprPlease hand this over to another, 
if it is not convenient for you to circu- 
late it. 


Covington. Miami Co.. O. 
September, lb07. 

Containing the United Counsels a,: 
Conclusions or the Brethren 
their Annual Meetings, careful 
collected, translated (in part fr< 
the original german) and arralt? 
in alphabetical and chronologic 


This Ions-desired work has by tl 
time been distributed to many subsc 
bers, and has given general satisfactk 
with but a very few exceptions, and < 
keep it still in readiness for old and n< 
subscribers at the following 


The Work neatly bound together 
with ^'Alexander Mack's Wri- 
tings," making a handsome vol- 
ume of upward of 350 pages 
octavo will cost, 1 copy if sent 
by express, the subscriber pay- 
ing express charges - $1. 
1 copy if sent by mail, postage 

paid by the subscriber - 1. 

The €< Encyclopedia" bv itself 

(without Mack) in paper cover 1. 
However, those having received a 
paid for No. 1 in pamphlet form, c 
have the balance in the same form 
sending yet seventy cents. 

Or if any prefer to have a bou 
copy, they will please to reti 
(postage paid) by mail No. 1. endon 
on the outside with their name, and * 
deduct from the price what they have 
ready paid. 

Those sending remittances maj do 
at our -risk, provided they put the.moj 
in the letter carefully so as not to 
detected easily, and larger amounts 
drafts on New York or Philadelpli 
or in post-office money orders to Sale 
Columbiana county, Ohio, directed to 

Columbiana, Columbiana Co., O 
Dec. 1, 1J-67. 

H. Geiger & Co. 

No. 236. N. 3rd. St. above Rs 


PEL flSiTiE 





ONE Dollar and Twenty-five Cents each copy, for one year, in 
variably in advance. 

Remittances by mail at the risk of the publishers, if register d and 
a receipt ta&eo. Postage only 3 cents a quarter. 



By James Quinter and Henry J. Kurtz. 



Cod the Christian's Pattern - 257 

The two Witnesses - - 261 

The Man of Sin— No. 2 - 267 

Christ Crucified Afresh - 270 
The Jews . - -271 

Christian Life - - 272 

On the Advent of our Saviour-No. 2 273 

The Noble Cause of my Redeemer 274 
The Family Circle—The Power of 

Kindness - - 276 

A Report of a Visit to Missouri 279 

Correspondence - • 284 

Church Newt - - 

Notices ... 286 

Obituaries - 

Letters Received 

From Mich. Beshoar, B. Bashore, 
Jacob Wine, Jacob M. Thomas, L. V. 
Blum, Wm. Bucklew, Benj. Leather- 
man, Wm. Wilcox, M. Nead, Jacob 
Holsopple, Jos. I. Cover, Isaac Price-2, 
Jacob Holsopple, S. Z. Sharp, Jacob 
Mohler, Jos. W. Beer, Dan. S. Brallier, 
Dan. Moser, Dan. Thomas, Jacob 
Longenecker, W. H. Bailey, Moses 
Miller and David Boop. 


From Philip Boyle, Emanuel Slifer, 
J. F. Nine, Raphael Baker, Peter 
Nininger, Ezra B. Hook, John Evert. 
John Murrey and Joshua Sbultz. 

Cerro Gordo, Piatt Co., Ills., > 
August 13lh, 1868. { 

Editors of the Gospel Visitor: — Please 
announce through the Visitor, that the 
District Meeting of Southern Ills., will 
be held, the Lord willing, the second 
Monday, or 12th of October, in Marion 
county, three miles West of Cerro 
Gordo. 1 he Brethren interested are 
all requested to attent. It is further 
requested that where there are a few 
members living in different parts of said 

District that are not organized, and 
have no regular meetings, that they 
report to said meeting, and there will 
be arrangements made so that they will 
be attended to. Brethren coming will 
•top at Cerro Gordo, l2 miles East of 

By order of the Church, 

Joseph Hendricks. 

The subscriber as agent for the 
" Visitor, " will at any time forward 
subscriptions and money for the same. 
He will also furnish any of the publica- 
tions of the brethren at the publishers' 
prices. He also intends to keep on 
hand a supply of Family Bibles, Testa- 
ments, and the Brethren's Hymn Books. 
Philip Boyle, 

New Windsor, Md. 


Inasmuch some churches stil! prefer 
to use the German and English Hymn 
Book heretofore in use among the broth- 
erhood, at least until a new German 
hymn book is added to the new English 
collection; this is to inform those friends 
who wish to have a fresh supply of the 
old hymn books, either separately bound 
or German and English bound together 
that they will be furnished at the follow- 
ing i educed rates: 
Single (English or German) post- 
paid - . $ .36 
Double - - .70 
By the dozen, single (English or 

German) postpaid - 3.75 

By the dozen, double (English and 

German( postpaid - 7.50 

All plain sheep binding. To be had of 

Eld. Henry Kurtz, Columbiana (>., 

or Henry J. Kurtz, Covington, Miami 

Co., Ohio. 


I have just had published a new book 
containing 282 pages, neatly printed on 
good paper, well bound in embossed 
muslin cases, treating on the following 
subjects: A discussion on the introduc- 
tion of Christ's kingdom and trine im- 
mersion, betweeh a Campbe fc ite minis- 
ter, so-called, and myself, r suiting in 
his conversion. Accompanied with an 
able vindication by him of the doctrines 
of the church. 2nd. A treatise on the 
Lord's supper. 3d. An essay on the 
necessity, character, and evidences of 
the new birth. 4th. A dialogue on the 
peace doctrines, with an address to the 
reader, all written by me. 

This work which is approved by all 
that have read it, is now offered to you 
upon t lie following terms: 
For each single copy - .60 

Sent by mail, additional postage .OS 

For larger numbers per dozen COO 

Purchasers paying Express charges 

on delivery additional for box i$ c iVfO 

mnmi - visitor 

Vol. XVIII. 


No. 9. 

God, the Christian's Pattern. I the supreme Ituler of the universe, 
Be ie therefore Imitators of .• w j t h any defects in his moral ehar- 
God— Eph. 5:1. acter ? But to object to a genuine 

We give the apostle's language as 1 christian character developed ac- 
rendered into English by Macnigbt cording to the principles of the 
and others. In this divine require- : ?08pelj is t0 ob j ect t0 the character 
ment, we are only asked to become!^ God) for his character is the pat . 
what we were originally made— tern for Chrislian character. 
And as there is generally no d.sposi- Then while the Christian cliarac _ 
tion on the part of any rational and tep ghould haye the mQst hearty 
reflecting man to find fault with approval of eveiy m0 ral being that 
God's works, as they came from his accept9 the character of God, as 
creating hand pure and without; revealed both in natupe and revela . 
blemish, whereupon he himself sur- tion ^ it ghould have more _ it should 
veying all that he had made with have his sanction as the patt ern of 
man at the head, as the master- his ^ and Christianity as a divine 
piece of divine workmanship, and auxiliary or helper to frail and fallen 
pronounced it very good, surely that humanity, should at once be accepted 
mind must be very dark, and that as an effectual, and as the only 
apprehension very dull, that cannot effectual means, to bring him into a 
approve of the moral character of moral resem blance to God. 
man when formed and fashioned; The subtile serpent that beguiled 
after the character of God himself. Eve? seemed t0 know that there was 
Did we say that mind must be some degpee of apprec iation on her 
dark, and that apprehension part of the character of God, and 
dull that cannot approve of als0 an approval of tliat character, 
the character we are directed to and hence he 60ught to acC omplish 
seek, when God himself is held up hig end by iDS i nualing t0 her that 
to ns as our pattern ? Should we by eating of the fruit he offered t0 
not say more— say that such a man her , her knowledge would be in. 
is desperately depraved in heart, and creased and she would be "as gods 
wicked in the manifestation of that knowing good and evil." It is 
depravity, in failing to give his evident that the thought of being 
approbation to such a character? as gods wa8 a pleasing one to our 
To refuse or hesitate to give our fir3t paren ts, and the effect attribu- 
sanction to the Christian character ted to the fruit by the tempter, as 
formed after the character of that designed to make those who partook 
of God, is virtually to refuse or' f i t as gods> wa8 no dou bt a strong 
hesitate to give our approval to the,i nduC ement to them to cause them 
character of God himself. And yetj t0 accept of it. In the sacred his. 
who would have the audacity or[ tory f the sad occurrence it is 
recklessness to charge the Deity, j said; « And wne n the woman saw 

G. V. VOL. XVIII 17. 



that the tree was good for food, and 
that it was pleasant to the eyes, and 
a tree to bo desired to make one 
wiso, who took ot the fruit thereof, 
and did eat, and gave also unto her 
husband with her; and he did eat." 

The idea that it is the highest 
honor to bo enjoyed by man, to be 
made in some degree like the gods, 
gave rise to the practice in various 
nations, and especially in Greece, cl 
deifying their heroes and ranking 
them among those who were enti- 
tled to religious honors. Their 
heroes, or their souls when deceased, 
were imagined to preside over the 
terrestrial affairs of the world. The 
idea is this : When they would flat- 
ter or honor their eminent country- 
men, they would give them a place 
among their deities. And this was 
done from the consideration that 
the highest honor that can be con- 
ferred on man, is to attribute to him 
the power, position or character that 
will render him in some degree, like 
the gods or god worshiped by those 
wishing to confer the honor. Hence 
the character that any people or 
nation attributes to the gods they 
worship, will constitute the highest 
standard of moral excellency in the 
estimation of that people or nation. 

3Ian was originally made with a 
godlike nature, or in the likeness 
of God. There w T ere then in his 
original formation, elements of true 
greatness. This may be, at least, 
ono reason why there is a strong 
tendency in human nature to aspire 
to eminence and greatness in the 
world. It may be the promptings 
of an element in our original nature 
that has never become extinct. Our 
Lord found it necessary to give his 
early disciples many lessons having 
for their object the suppression of a 

vain ambition, and the proper direc- 
tion of a strong propensity of their 
nature — that to aspire to greatness. 

When tho two disciples desired to 
sit tho ono on his right hand and 
the other on his left in his kingdom, 
the Saviour did not altogether con- 
demn tho prompting that sought 
the position, but he labored to cor- 
rect an error into which they had 
fallen. He gave them to understand 
that those positions in and of them- 
selves — positions of mere prefer- 
ment or eminence, would confer but 
little enjoyment or advantage on 
their possessors ; that greatness con- 
sisted not in merely occupying 
honorable positions, but in doing 
good. In his reply to them, ho 
said: "Whosoever will be chief 
among you, let him be your servant; 
even as the Son of man came not to 
be ministered unto, but to minister 
and to give his life a ransom for 
many." The practical import of 
this language is something like the 
following : In the arrangement of 
the kingdom of heaven, chief posi- 
tions, distinguished honor, the 
greatest rewards, are bestowed upon 
the most faithtul, devoted, self- 
denying and laborious of its subjects. 
Even the Son of Man, came not to 
spend his lifo in idleness, to be 
carried in the arms of friends, and 
to have merely his gratifications 
met by a number of servants minis- 
tering to him. But he came to 
minister himself in every pious labor 
that tho salvation of humanity 
made necessar3 T , and not only tho 
labor of his hands and the ordinary 
gifts of charity, but he came to give 
his lifo a ransom to redeem the 

There is another idea connected 
with the thought wo have already 



suggested, namely this, that there 
was something pleasing and attract- 
ive to the progenitors of our race, 
in the prospect of becoming like 
gods. Bat what a fatal mistake did 
they commit! In attempting to 
become more like the true and living 
God, they lost much of their re- 
semblance to him and became more 
unlike him, by listening to the evil 
council ot the serpent. It is true 
they had more experimental knowl- 
edge of sin, guilt and misery, but 
notwithstanding this, they were 
less like God after their trangression 
than they were before. Holiness is 
the great attribute ot God; an attri- 
bute that reflects its glory on all his 
other attributes. And when holi- 
ness was sacrificed to knowledge by 
Adam and Eve, there was nothing 
gained, but much lost. A limited 
knowledge of many things may be 
compatible with a very high degree 
of holiness, but there is little holi- 
ness where there is disobedience. 
The way of sin and disobedience is 
a deceptive one. In pursuing it, its 
travelers will fail in the end to ob- 
tain the object so ardently desired — 
perfect happiness, and inherit what 
they most dread — sorrow and 

And what thought can be more 
pleasing and? delightful to the human 
mind, if there be any thing like 
moral capacity enough to appreciate 
the character of God, than the 
thought of being like him ? To be 
possessed of Hi3 moral purity to the 
extent of our capacity, and dis- 
possessed of all evil, is a state of 
enjoyment beyond which, and apart 
from which, nothing can be desired 
to add to man's honor, glory and 
happiness. It is the climax of bliss 
in the endless being of a human 

As God is the perfection of divine 
excellence, the greatest honor we 
can ever possess is to be like Him. 
Oh what a thought to be like God ! 
To resemble Him in His moral per- 
fections, — to be holy, tender, merci- 
ful and loving like God ! Well, this 
is what we are called to, and brought 
to by our holy Christianity. Paul 
in referring to our conversion, says : 
"Lie not one to another, seeing that 
ye have put off the old man with 
his deeds; and have put on the new 
man, which is renewed in knowledge 
after the image of Him that created 
him."— Col. 3: 9—10. Then we 
are told in Eph. 4 : 24, what this im- 
age is : "And that ye put on the 
new man, which after God is created 
in righteousness and true holiness." 
Then in the new creation, we are 
created in righteousness and true 
holiness. This is the character of 
those who are "born again," born 
of the "incorruptible seed" — of the 
"water and of the Spirit." Hence 
they are said to be "partakers of the 
divine nature." — 2 Peter, 1 : 4. 

Then as believers are created in 
the image of God, with a moral or 
spiritual nature bearing a strong 
resemblance to that of God himself, 
we are called upon to imitate Him 
in our conduct. Therefore says the 
Saviour, "Love your enemies, bless 
them that curse you, do good to 
them that hate you, and pray for 
them that despitefully use you and 
persecute you, that ye may be the 
children of your Father which is in 
heaven. For he maketh his sun to 
rise on the evil and on the good, 
and sendeth rain on the just and on 
the unjust. Be ye therefore perfect, 
even as yonr Father which is in 
heaven is perfect." — Matt. 5 : 44 — 48. 
Here we have a beautiful character 



of God, drawn evidently that we 
may imitate it. To imitate God, 
we must exercise in benevolent con- 
duct towards tho needy. So does 
God. He is a forgiving God, and 
''there is forgivness with Him that 
he may be feared/' So we must for- 
give, for, says the Saviour, "If ye 
forgive not men their tresspasses, 
neither will your heavenly Father 
forgivo you your tresspasses." — 
Hence we must imitate God in 
(firing and forgiving. Also in the 
feelings of mercy, pity and com- 
passion must God be our pattern. 

And God to set his character be- 
fore us to the best advantage for our 
imitation, came to earth in the 
person of His son, who was, accord 
ing to tho apostle Paul, "God mani- 
fest in the flesh." Tho atonement 
of Christ is a prominent and precious 
doctrine of the gospel. But Christ 
did not become incarnate merely to 
make an atonement, but also that 
the divinity might be brought down 
more fully to human comprehension. 
Had not God manifested himself to 
us in the humanity of Christ, he 
could not have been our model and 
example so fully, plainly and effec- 
tually. It is to be feared that in 
some systems of religious belief 
claiming to be Christianity, the 
doctrine of Christ's atonement is 
made to eclipse the doctrine of his 
example. But they both are 
fraught with infinite importance in 
the plan of salvation. 

"In his blessed life 
I pee the path, ard in his death the price, 
And in hi* prent ascent the proof supreme, 
Of immortulity." 

He imit itors of God. Then ho is 
our example as well as our trust, 
ourhelper, our hope, and our Father. 
And let us not overlook tins groat 
practical fact, that unless we make 

God our example, and endeavor to 
imitate him in our moral characters, 
we can have no advantage of the 
many and pleasing titles and rela- 
tions ascribed to him in the Scrip- 

Dear reader, does not this gospel 

view of the Christian attainment, 

i which makes it man's privilege to 

! resemble God in his moral character, 

| impress you with the excellency of 

'Christianity? Can there be any 

'thing more desirable than to belike 

' God ? There can not. If then you 

would be like him, "be imitators of 

God." If it yet remains with you 

to begin a holy life, "put on the new 

man, which after God is created in 

righteousness and true holiness," 

which means to be born again. 

And do those of us who bear tho 
Christian name, and who have taken 
upon us the solemn obligations of a 
Christian life, /mow and feel that wo 
are to be imitators of God, and mako 
him our example? And are we 
striving to do so ? Is this the mark 
we are pressing towards? Is it 
God's holy character we are trying 
to keep continually before us as our 
example ? Surety many that want 
to be called Christians, are more in- 
clined to be imitators of the world 
than they are to be imitators of God. 
A love for the world in some of its 
forms — for its wealth, its honors, its 
pleasures, and its fashions, is a 
stronger passion of the soul than a 
love to the excellency of God*6 
moral character. This should not 
be so with those who profess to bo 
governed by that divine law, one of 
whose precepts is, be i?niiators of God. 
As the greatest happiness on 
earth, and all the happiness in 
heaven consist in the enjoyment of 
God, tho capacity for that enjoyment 



will be measured by, or be in pro- 
portion to our resemblance to him. 
And to resemble God's excellent 
moral character in our moral char- 
acters, and to resemble Christ's 
glorified body in our spiritual bodies 
with which we shall be clothed in 
the resurrection, is to heigthen our 
bliss in the glorified state of the re- 
deemed to the very highest degree 

J. Q. 

For the Visitor. 

In our las*, we said, that we un- 
derstood the two witnesses to be 
the true Christian and the Jew. — 
We shall now endeavor to prove our 
position. "And I will give power 
unto my two witnesses, and they 
shall prophesy a thousand two hun- 
dred and thiee score days, clothed 
in sackcloth." In the next verse 
we read these are the two olive 
trees, and the two candlesticks stand- 
ing before the God of the earth. 
If we turn to Romans 11 chap., 
verses 17 and 24, we find the apostle 
speaking of two olive branches. 
Some of the natural olive branches, 
he tells us were broken off, that the 
wild olive branches might be grafted 
in, and with the natural branches 
become partakers of the root and 
fatness of the olive tree. These 
two branches according to the apos- 
tle, signify the Jews and the Gen- 
tiles. We also find that [the 
Christian church has been composed 
mainly of Gentiles. Christ •'came 
unto his own, but his own received 
him not f? and because of their re- 
jection of the ^Messiah, they were 
broken off from the root, (from the 
Abrahamic covenant) and the Gen- 
tiles were brought in to fill their 
place. In this condition they must 

j remain until the fullness of the 

' Gentiles be come in, and then "All 

Israel shall be saved," then "There 

I shall come out of Zion the Deliver, 

and shall turn away ungodliness 

from Jacob." 

The Gentiles in time past, or 
duriDg the Jewish dispensation, were 
unbelievers, but now or during the 
present dispensation, have obtained 
mercy through their, the Jews un- 
belief. But though they are not 
now privileged to enjoy the gospel 
feast, they are not cast away. For 
although as concerning the gospel, 
they are enemies, yet it is for our 
sakes, yes for our sakes that we Gen- 
tiles might be grafted into that por- 
tion of the root from which they, 
through unbelief, were broken off. 
"For God hath concluded all in 
unbelief, that he might have mercy 
upon all." Formerly the Jews were 
believers, and we unbelievers; now 
we are believers, and they unbe- 
lievers. All are thus placed upon 
,an equality, and must receive Christ 
! upon the same platform. 

When we contemplate this truly 
sublime subject, we feel to exclaim 
from an overflowing heart, in the 
language of the apostle: "O the 
depth of the riches both of the 
wisdom and knowledge of God ! 
how unsearchable are his judgments 
and his ways past finding out." It 
is plain that the two witnesses, and 
the two olive trees, and the two 
candlesticks are synonymous terms, 
see verses 3 — 4. We have already 
seen that Paul teaches that the two 
olive trees are the Jews and the 
Gentiles. And as the Gentiles re- 
ceive those privileges which be- 
longed to the Jews, but from which 
the Jews were excluded because of 
unbelief; it follows that they now 



constitute the Christian church, or! A candlestick is a lamp stand, or an 
Christ's anointed. If we turn to instrument to contain lamps. The 
Zechariah 4tli ehapt., we find the; houses in the East have been from 
prophet speaking of two olive j the remotest antiquity lighted with 

trees, and when he inquired of the 
angel what they were, the answer 
was: "These arc tho two anointed 
ones, that stand by the Lord of the 
whole earth," verse 14. In 1 Chron. 
16 chapt., 22 verse, and Psalms 115, 
verse 15, the Jews are called the 
Lord's anointed. Now if we turn 
to 2 Cor. 1 : 21, and 1 John g : 27, 
we find that the true Christian is 
6aid to be in possession of this holy 
anointing and are therefore one of 
the anointed oneg. 

The two witnesses are called the 
two candlesticks standing before 
the God of the earth, and in Zecha- 
riah 4 : 14, they are called the two 
anointed ones, that stand by the 
Lord of the whole earth. Under 
the law, persons and things set apart 
for sacred purposes were anointed 
with the holy oil. The posterity of 
Abraham were chosen from among 
the heathen, and were set apart or 
consecrated to the service of God. 
Anointing figuratively represents 
spiritual endowments, and such 
endowments w r ere conferred to a 
greater or less extent upon the 
Israelites, hence they are called the 
"Lord's anointed." We also find 
by referring to 1 John 2 : 20 — 27, 
that tho holy unction or anointing 
which is promised to the true be- 
lievers, is said to be an illuminator, 
and that thesame anointing teacheth 
of all things. It is said that if wo 
have received this holy anointing 
we need not that any man teach us, 
but that we shall know all things. 
From tho above then it would appear 
that the two candlesticks, and the 
two anointed ones are synonymous. 

lamps. The houses of Egypt in 
modern times are never without 
lights; they burn lights all night. 
So essential to the comfort of a 
family is this custom considered, 
that the poorest people would rather 
retrench a part of their food than 
neglect it. As this custom no doubt 
prevailed in Egypt, Arabia and 
Palistine in former times, it throws 
much light upon many passages ot 
Scripture. Lamps being so familiar, 
and regarded so requisite to the 
comfort of the people, the term 
came to bo used in a figurative 
sense. Hence it is so common in 
Scripture to call every thing which 
enlightens the body or mind, which 
guides or refreshes, by the name of 
a lamp. Those then who are illum- 
inated by the spirit of God, or who 
are completely controlled by this 
heavenly influence, are teamed 
candlesticks in one place, and in 
another, anointed ones. Bothttfrms 
are singularly beautiful, and equally 
applicable to those who are under 
the influence of divine inspiration. 
Paul tells us that God has shined- 
in our hearts; and that we have 
this treasure in earthen vessels, that 
is the treasure of God's love, or the, 
oil of grace. John tells us that "we 
have an unction from the Holy 
One, and that we know" all things." 
One apostle represents this heavenly 
treasure as a light that shines into 
tho heart; the other as an unction 
or anointing. 

The church of Christ is an 
anointed one, or one set apart for a 
holy purpose, and one great pur- 
pose is, that 'she may stand as a 



candlestick before the God of the! 
earth. She is indeed the light oli 
the world. A city that is set on a , 
hill, and that cannot be hid. As aj 
candlestick is an instrument to con-| 
tain lamps, and as the lamps contain j 
the oil, by the burning of which j 
light is given forth, how beautiful 
is the figure which compares a peo- 
ple under .divine guidance to a 
candlestick. Each individual mem- 
ber may represent a lamp in this 
great luminary, and these lamps are 
kept continually burning by being 
constantly supplied by the oil of I 
grace, which flows into them through 
the golden pipes, or through the 
plan of salvation. By conforming 
outwardly to the requirements of 
the gospel, we obtain lamps, or an 
outward profession ; and then if we 
look by taith to the thing signified, 
we may draw from the fountain of 
light, streams of divine love which 
will keep our lamps continually 
glowing, and sending forth rays of 
heavenly light in all directions. — 
The wise virgins not only conform 
to the letter of the gospel, for these 
are but the vessels that contain the 
oil ; but they have oil in their 
vessels. By meditation, by tasting, 
and prayer they lay hold of the 
promises of God, by which they are 
made partakers of the divine nature, 
and in this way they draw nigh to 
God, and then he has promised to 
draw nigh to them. By an out- 
ward conformity we procure the 
vessels, and then if we properly 
keep those vessels, God will keep 
them supplied with oil. This 
treasure is indeed contained in 
earthen vessels, but those vessels 
must be kept pure, or God will not 
honor them with so precious a gift. 
The Christian church then being 

one of the candlesticks, or the light 
of the world, how important then 
that she keep her lights trimmed 
and burning brightly, that she may 
give a brilliant and a steady light, 
that the world may see her light 
and thereby escape tho many dan- 
gers which beset the channel that 
leads to the haven of God's love. 

We shall now try to show that 
the Jewish church is one of the 
candlesticks; that it was such under 
the law and still continues to be 
such. "Unto them were committed 
the oracles of God." "To them per- 
tained the adoption, and the glory, 
and the covenants, and the giving 
of tho law, and the service of God, 
and the promises. " It was truly 
said to them by Moses their great 
leader, "What nation is there so 
great, who hath God so nigh unto 
them, as the Lord our God is in all 
things that we call upon him for ? 
And what nation is there so great, 
that hath statutes and judgments so 
righteous as all this law, which I 
set before you this day?" They 
occupied a high place among the 
nations; and even when they were 
in captivity they were frequently 
honored by those who had taken 
them captive, who frequently^ bore 
testimony to their superior wisdom, 
in such or similar language as fol- 
lows : "I have even heard of thee, 
that the spirit of the gods is in thee, 
and that light, and understanding, 
and excellent wisdom is found in 

But it may be asked, how can it 
be shown that they are now one of 
the candlesticks ? We find by read- 
ing the Old Testament scriptures, 
that interspersed with the threaten- 
ings of God against the Jews 
should they become rebellious, are 



promises of their continuance, and j triumph under the protection of a 
of their final restoration. In the conqueror; they languish and sink 
following Scriptures, the Jews are 'with sinking monarchies. Pagan- 
severely threatened if they disobey ism which once covered the earth, 
the mandates of heaven : See is, in the civilized world, extinct. 
Deuteronomy 28 chapt, Levit. 20 The Christian church was consid- 
chapt. commencing at verso 14, ! erably diminished by the persecu- 

BRckbS: 12, Isaiah 29: 10, Hosea 
3 : 4, Daniel 9 : 26—27, Matt. 24 : 
21—22, Luke 21: 24, Rom. 11 : 25. 
They did, we are told, reject the 

tions to which it was exposed; nor 
was it easy to repair the wastes 
made in it by those acts of violence. 
But hero we behold a people hated 

counsel of God, and it proved to be and persecuted for one thousand 

against themselves, for history in- 
forms us how dreadfully they have 
been punished. The denunciations 
of God havo been exactly fulfilled 
upon them. Oh it is sickening to 
read of the sufferings, and miseries 
which havo befallen this people! 
All history, says Watson, cannot 
furnish us with a parallel to the 
calamities and miseries of the Jews: 
rapine and murder, famine and 
pestilence w r ithin, fire and sword 
and all the terrors of war without. 
Our Saviour wept at the foresight 
of these calamities; and it is impos- 
sible for persons of any humanity 
to read the account without being 
affected. The predictions concern- 
ing them were remarkable, and the 
calamities that came upon them 
were the greatest the world ever 
saw. Yet amid all the sufferings to 
which they have been exposed, they 
still continue to exist as a separate 
people. The following words of 
Basnage respecting the preservation 
of the Jews, we think are quite to 
the point, and we will insert them : 
"The preservation of the Jews in 
the midst of the miseries which 
they have undergone during one 
thousand eight hundred years, is 
the greatest prodigy that can be 
imagined. As mostruligions depend 
on temporal prosperity, they 

eight hundred years, and yet sus- 
taining itself, and widely extended. 
Kings have often employed the 
severity of edicts and the hand of 
executioners to ruin it. The sedi- 
tious multitudes, by murders and 
massacres, have committed outrages 
against it still more violent and 
tragical. Princes and people, 
Pagans, Mohammedans, Christians, 
disagreeing in so many things, have 
united in the design of extermina- 
ting it, and have not been able to 
succeed. 1* he bush of Moses, sur- 
rounded with flames, ever burns, 
and is not consumed. From age to 
age they have been exposed to 
misery and persecution, yet still 
they subsist in spite of the ignominy 
and the hatred which hath pursued 
them in all places, while the greatest 
monarchies are fallen, and nothing 
remains of them beside the name. 
The judgments which God hath 
exercised upon this people are terri- 
ble, extending to the men, the 
religion, and the very land in which 
they dwelt. The whole is a stand- 
ing proof of the truth of the word 
of God ; as it so signally, and beyond 
all contradiction, fulfills, even to 
particulars wonderfully minute, its 
ancient and numerous predictions. 
The long protracted existence of the 
Jews as a separate people, is not 



only a standing evidence of the; 
truth of the Bible, but is of that 
kind which defies hesitation, imita- 
tion, or parallel." 

As the predictions of Scripture 
have been so minutely fulfilled upon 
this people, they are indeed as 
Basnage well remarks, "A standing 
proof of the truth of the word of 
God." They must then be a great 
luminary, sKowing to all nations 
(for they have been scattered 
through all nations) the truthfulness 
of God's sacred oracles. In Eev. 
12: 1 the law is compared to the 
moon, and the gospel to the sun. 
Each of those heavenly bodies is a 
great luminary. The moon pos-l 
seses no light of its own, but shines 
by reflecting the light of the sun. 1 
So with the law, it does not possess 1 
any spiritual light of its own but 
6hines by reflecting the light of the 
gospel. When the sun of righteous- ! 
ness arose with healing in his wings, j 
to dispel the moral gloom that I 
enveloped our earth, they refused 
to come into its full refulgent light. I 
The Gentiles came in and took their 
place, now they must remain under' 
the law, shut up unto the faith | 
which shall afterwards be revealed ! 
unto them, until the fulness of the 
Gentiles is brought in. And then 
the veil that has so long concealed 
this light from this people shall be 
taken away. Then will they be per- 
mitted to see in Jesus the crucified 
Kazarene, their true Messiah. — 
When this light bursts upon their 
minds in all its effulgent brightness, 
how great will be their consterna- 
tion, they will then inquire with 
surprise, "What are those wounds 
in thy hands ? Then he shall 
answer : Those with which I was 
wounded in the house of my friends." 

What sorrow will fill their hearts, 
when they look upon him whom 
they pierced, and recognize him as 
their long expected Messiah, then 
indeed will they rend their hearts. 
Then will there be poured upon the 
house of David, and upon the in- 
habitants of Jerusalem, the spirit 
of grace and of supplication. What 
a change will take place in this 
people, their stubborn wills will 
then be made to yield, and they will 
"mourn for him whom they pierced, 
as one mourneth for his only son, 
and shall be in bitterness for him as 
one that is in bitterness for his first 
born." Then continues the prophet, 
"there shall be a fountain opened 
to the house of David, and to the 
inhabitants of Jerusalem, for sin 
and for uncleanness." Then says 
Jehovah, "I will turn their mourn- 
ing into joy, and will comfort them 
and make them rejoice from their 

O what a glorious day will that 
be when Israel shall return unto 
the Lord ! Says the apostle : "If 
xhe casting away of them be the 
reconciling of the world, what shall 
the receiving of them De, but life 
from the dead ?" The word of God 
does indeed furnish us with some 
idea of the grandeur and sublimity 
of this scene. A new song will be 
prepared tor the occasion. "Sing 
unto the Lord a new song, his 
praise from the end of the earth. 
How joyful will be their song, "I 
will greatly rejoice in the Lord, my 
soul shall be joyful in my God ; for 
he hath clothed me with the gar- 
ments of salvation ; he hath covered 
me with the robe of salvation." 
Then will the Kedeemer see of the 
travail of his soul and be satisfied. 
Then will he rejoice over them as 



the bridegroom rejoiceth over the | 
bride, yea he will delight himself 
in them, even his soul will be filled 
with delight, for says he, "Behold, I 
create Jerusalem a rejoicing, and 
her people a joy. And 1 will rejoice 
in Jerusalem and joy in my people."! 
The angel after telling John that 
the holy city and the court which i 
was without the temple, should be 
trodden of the Gentiles forty-two 
months, says: "And I will give 
power unto my two witnesses, andj 
they shall prophesy a thousand two 
hundred and three score days, 
clothed in sackcloth." We have 
alread} r shown who those witnesses 
are, the one witnesses for Christ by 
obeying his commands, the other 
by fulfilling every part of his pre- 
dictions. The words of Basnage, 
above quoted, beautifully elucidates 
this text, and the most of it is 
equally applicable to the Christian 
as to the Jew. What he said with 
regard to the Christians uniting 
with other persecuting powers, with 
the design of exterminating the 
Jews | and also that the Christian 
church has been diminished by the 
persecutions to which she has been 
exposed, and that irrepairable wastes 
have been made in her by those acts 
of violence, will apply to nominal 
Christianity, but not to the body of 
Christ. Against this church the 
"ates of hell shall not prevail. The 
storms of persecution, which have 
raged about her, have only caused 
her to take deeper root, and grow 
more vigorously. Neither has she 
ever persecuted the favored people 

of God, for she is not ignorant of j 
the mystery concerning this people;, 
that blindness in partis happened! 
to Israel, until the fulnoss of the 
Gentiles be come in. It is the same | 

power that has persecuted both of 
those witnesses; and this power can 
be none other than that spirit of 
anti-chriet, which has been in the 
world from the time of Christ's 
manifestation in the flesh, and which 
shall finally be destroyed with the 
brightness of his coming. This 
power by whatever name it has 
been called, or whatever form it 
may have assumed," has always 
opposed the truth. Notwithstand- 
ing the world together with the 
holy city is possessed by this 
haughty power, (see Rev. 1:5) yet 
says Jesus, I will give power unto 
my two witnesses, and they shall 
prophesy a thousand two hundred 
and three score days. They shall 
continue in spite of the ignominy 
and hatred that pursues them. — 
They cannot be exterminated j God 
will sustain them in the midst of 
their trials, and will, when they 
have finished their testimony, bring 
them forth from the furnace as gold 
tried in the fire. 

Oh let us then, "Gird up the loins 
of our minds, be sober, and hope to 
the end for the grace that is to be 
brought unto us at the revelation of 
Jesus Christ," for then, oh then ! 
what joy will be realized by those 
two, now down-trodden witnesses. 
God has indeed reserved the greatest 
store of happiness for that glorious 
time. The remarks of Basnage that 
the judgments of God have extended 
to the men, the religion, and the 
very land in *hich they dwelt, arc 
indeed wonderfully true, but while 
this people, who are yet God be- 
loved, for the fathers' sake, are in 
exile, hated and despised, it is but 
meet that the Gentiles who have 
been made partakers of those 
heavenly gifts, which belonged to 



them, 6hould also partake of their for the corn, and will increase it 
sorrow and contempt. And so has and lay no famine upon you. And 
God ordained, that both may be the desolate land sail be tilled, 
glorified together. Both have had whereas it lay desolate in the sight 
a severe time of trials, and both of all that passed by. And they 
look with equal longings for the shall say, this land t : at was desolate 
coming of the Son of Man, who will is become like the garden of Eden; 
deliver them from their enemies, and the waste, and desolate, and 
Then shall their sorrow be turned ruined cities, are become fenced, 

into joy. "Then shall the redeemed 
of the Lord return, and come with 
singing unto Sion ; and everlasting 
joy shall be upon their heads ; they 
shall obtain gladness and joy, and 
sorrow and mourning shall flee 
away." Xot only is the religion of 
the Jews held in contempt, but that 
pure and undefiled religion, pro- 
fessed and practiced by the humble 
followers of Jesus, is also condemned 
by most of the great of this world. 
But this ignominy will be entire!}' 
removed in that day. 

and are inhabited." 

Mattie A. Lear. 



For the Visitor. 

No. 2. 

Dear brethren, in my article on 
2 Thes. 2 : 1—10, I advanced the 
idea that the papacy (or the popes) 
was "the man of Sin, the son of per- 
dition." In this view I am sustained 
by Wickliff, the pioneer of the 
reformation, and the first one who 
Then will; translated the Scriptures into Eng- 

God's word be reverenced as it lish, whose bones at the command 
ought to be, for says Isaiah : "The | of pope Martin V, were dug up and 

light of the moon shall be as the 
light of the sun, and the light of the 
sun shall be sevenfold, as the light 
of seven days, in the day that the 
Lord bindeth up the breach of his 
people, and healeth the stroke of 
their wound." 

Tne land also, which has so long 
lain desolate, as if grieving for the 
miseries of her rightful inhabitants, 
will then lay aside her sable robes 
and be invited to join in the 
triumphant song, that will ascend 
in anthems of delight to the Re- 
deemer of his people. "Break forth 
into joy, sing together, ye waste 
places of Jerusalem ; for the Lord 
hath comforted his people ; he hath 
redeemed Jerusalem." The land 
will also again yield her increase; 
the eurse of barenness will be taken 
from her, says Jehovah : "I will call 

burnt in 1428, and his ashes cast 
into the brook Script Re held and 
declared that the pope was the anti- 
christ. Jerome of Prague, and Huss 
of Bohemia, eminent reformers, who 
both suffered martyrdom by being 
burnt, held and declared this doctrine. 
Luther, the celebrated German re- 
former, declared that the pope was 
the anti Christ, the man of sin. And 
when we contemplate the descrip- 
tion of the "man of sin" as given 
by Paul, who other but the pope can 
it be f In him the very identical 
characteristics of Paul's description 
have been exhibited. Did ever man 
live on earth, who assumed the title 
the popes did ? I will give the one 
assumed by pope Martin, in his 
dispatch sent by his nuncio to Con- 
stantinople. "The most holy and 
most happy, who is the arbiter of 

£ ;; 


r r>as, a* hid beeir 



- inr <v>nF : 


- ■ " 

era iipoa the reck: c 


' was sfi idea! line 

»** the Oxpe 
iWfeetrrcred brxke 




Ibe V- 

:f by a~ 
had been reg reeeediB^ 

: . : 



- - 


contra- was-^flP 


- . . 

pope iL_ : : i ~ r _ \ - -; i - a the 



I ■ * b i tall revelation, "irnom tne Lent 
- :-e being *haH consume with the spirit of hit 
^d by: -a soTereigna, mcrath,** which £7 JLinfilidli 

ad IiateOa, c: : the w; 

tW preaeni«g , «f tfce 
• - 


. . ■ - - 



:z- >: A :-r ,?-::: 

m n 


: n 

y.z* ."l-is ia- II. 
Lee X iiwiriiiriflni Ion eh d£h 

-. : : 


2 ". .• -. . ~ -.: .. 


. - ■ • l : : . • v 
~ iJi fudop c : 

S: ; ; i .L : : ' -i ~ - - ■■- _ - - -_ \ ~ •. - ■_ - ~ <..; i ::".:."■: i.- 11:1.2:.-; :u..i £. vi«: 

~v see him. menoDBS^ i.i-: 


:c:'ii"ii: ~-ii: :■: -.ioi_'; :•? :i; 1:.: 

■ : . v : - - : 7 

->: ."« 

T iT : 1 : ' 

;« :»: i 



7.:^:: ill rT.i.;. ? :,i i.^i:"-* i.:,;:; ;.; -.1 T :-; ;;:•;*.; : t.f ;.f m-ii 

jui -.j-ij ..« :a. iii ~:ii ;? i.m: ^ tit. a.- i.« -,i: /-;.;.; ;.- ,".-■; 1; ."";/ .iz. 


I - ■ t- — - - - - . -r , - , - ».. -^. — _ ,, .,..,,.[ 

sfeo w«T fcjjnseflT to fce ra nJie 

:: " -'■■•'- i:-i :- 7 i- ~: •.-:•: i: - : ;r J :.i~r Bvrai >dhm Hail m$i 

^ : / : "' f ^ ; :^i: ::' :: f ^-'. : m: ±Im; .-- .: ; :.r- : : .- -j -j,: : , f v .1 i.i* 

as God to purwNR aan% »jr graatnai_ n$>. Hi-i 1 *: xreas 

Jiiir'^ ;r' 5 : . 2 iZd.: i 1; Uemm^ Tj-i J — .^ :a^: 11:^:7 : 1 ..: -:>■-:. y J r . nd 



absolve theo by the merits of bis 
most holy sufferings! And I, in 
virtue of the apostolic power com- 
mitted to me, absolve thee from all 
ecclesiastical censures, judgments 
and penalties that thou mayest have 
merited; and further, from all 
excesses, sins and crimes that thou 
maj'est have committed, however 
great and enormous they may be, 
and of whatever kind, — even though 
they should be reserved to our holy 
father the pope, and to the Apostolic 
See. I efface all the stains of weak- 
ness, and all traces of the shame 
that thou mayest have drawn upon 
thyself by such actions. I remit the 
pains thou woiddst have had to 
endure in purgatory. I receive thee 
again to the sacraments of the 
church. I hereby re incorporate 
thee in the communion of the 
saints, and restore thee to the inno- 
cence and purity of tby baptism; 
so that, at the moment of death, the 
gate of the place of torment shall be 
shut against thee, and the gate of the 
paradise of joy shall be opened unto 
thee. And if thou shouldst live 
long, this grace continueth un- 
changeable till the time of thy end. 
In the name of the Father, of the 
Son, and of the Holy Spirit. Amen. 
The Brother, John Tetzel, commis- 
sary, hath signed this icith his own 

Reader will not this suffice to 
satisfy the mind, that in this pope 
Leo X the man of sin was fully 
revealed. no having taken the 
place of God, by his pedler Tetzel, 
Bella for money the pardon of the 
sins of Germany. And others 
doing the same for other countries. 
The falling away from God and his 
worship has fully come. And the 
consuming by the breath of the Lord's 

mouth now commences, and has 
continued until now, the pope sits 
trembling on his tottering chair in 
Rome, without being feared, or re- 
spected by any but his followers. And 
what yet remanis of him will be de- 
stroyed by the brightness of the 
comingof the Lord, as it may be said, 
darkness is destroyed by the bright- 
ness of the rising sun. 

D. P. Sayler. 


"They cried out, away with him, nway with 
him, crucify him, crucify him." — John 14J: 15. 

If the crucifixion scene, enacted by 
the chosen people of the Father, was 
horrible and heart-reuding, what must 
it be in this enlightened age ? Who can 
imagine the depth of his anguish in 
beholding the same thing done by his 
professed friends ? Angels can well 
look on in sorrow, and heaven be draped 
in mourning. 

But what makes this thought doubly 
horrible is, that his most rabid enemies 
are those who profess to be his friends, 
aud take the front rank with his pecple. 
They have a form of godliness, but 
deny the power thereof. They use the 
shadow of the cross in which to hide 
themselves, to pierce anew his side. — 
But Satan whispers : "Who do you 
mean V I mean the world-conforming, 
pleasure-loving, fashion-seeking, pro- 
fessed followers of Christ. If you, 
reader, are one of this class, I mean 
you. I say it with no feeling of per- 
sonal animosity. But it is sin that I 
hate; and I feel woe tome if I with- 
hold the counsel of God. 

It was his enemies that crucified him 
eighteen hundred years ago. His 
enemies crucify him now. They are 
his enemies because they keep not his 
commandments. A man cannot love 
Satan aud his works, and be a friend of 
Christ. He says : "If a man love me 



he will keep my words." — John xiv : 
23. All possess an influence. That 
influence is either used for Christ, or 
against him. Therefore, Christ says : 
"By their fruits ye shall know them." 
This is an infallible rule which we must 

But one inquires : "How do we cru- 
cify Christ ?" I reply, you crucify him 
in spirit by rejecting his commands, thus 
rejecting him, and casting your influence 
in favor of the devil. What intelligent, 
humble servant of Christ dare deny but 
the same spirit exists in the popular, 
world-conforming religion of to-day that 
was possessed by those who crucified 
Christ eighteen hundred years ago? 
The minister, who professes to be the 
servant of the meek and lowly One, 
preaches to please the multitude. He 
takes the sacred desk; but does he 
rebuke sin? Ah, no! He smooths 
over the sins of his congregation, and 
delivering to them eloquent words of 
man's wisdom, he varnishes it up, and 
palms it off for the gospel of Christ. 
This gospel is not for the poor, for they 
have not the money to buy it. The 
right to hear the gospel is sold to the 
highest bidder. And the Devil sits by 
with grim silence, to see the Son of God 
again rejected, scoffed at, and crucified 
afresh. O, hypocrisy ! where is thy 
shame ? 

Again the weekly sociable must be 
had regularly, where the world and the 
professed children of light (?) mingle 
together in joyous scences of festivity. 
But the self denying religion of Jesus 
must not be brought here. If a faith- 
ful pilgrim should introduce it, he meets 
the scorn and contempt of all present. 
Christ is cast out from among them, 
again wounded and rejected. 

The Devil whispers to them : "You 
must ornament your church, or the 
people will not come, and you will be 

left without support." Accordingly the 
church is put into the grandest style. 
A large debt is incurred. Satan again 
comes to the rescue. He says : "You 
must have a festival, and call upon the 
world to help, or your debt will over- 
power you." His suggestions are fol- 
lowed. Christ is again openly crucified. 
The festival comes, and with it all the 
modern expedients for raising money. 
Satan succeeds wonderfully well. — 
Through this he introduces gambling 
to the young, with the sanction of the 
church. He scatters the seed broadcast 
that is sure to grow up thorns and briars 
in the Lord's vineyard. He links his 
dominion (the world) and the church 
together, and leads them on to ruin 
through the guise of popularity. Oh, 
shame on a religion that has to harness 
the Devil in to sustain it ! It is an 
insult to Christ. It is a mockery of 
his promises. This practice already 
bids fair to surpass Rome's palmiest 
days, if time should last. 

Oh, ye remnant that are treading the 
narrow way, purify yourselves even as 
he is pure. You cannot walk blameless 
with God, and participate in these soul- 
destroying corruptions of the church. 
These must be overcome. God says : 
"He that overcometh the same shall be 
clothed in white raiment; and they 
shall "walk with me in white." Rev. 3 : 
5.— Glad Tidings. 


"The present aspect of Judaism 
throughout Christendom is well nigh 
astounding. I take regularly three 
Jewish newspapers, two in English and 
one in German, and every week they 
contain articles against Christianity, 
very determined, and not un frequently 
bitter and violent. The Jews are very 
active, and rapidly growing in wealth 
and influence. There are ten regularly 
employed preaching iabbis in New York 



city, and nearly as many synagogues. — j might account for the failure; and 
Cincinnati is not behind .New York in reckon it small dishonor to turn back in 

this respect, and there are four or five 
in Boston. Some of their synagogues 

such a conflict. But a holy life is made 
up of a multitude of small things. It 

in New York and Cincinnati are among i is the little things of the hour, and not 
the most costly and spledid religious | the great things of the age, that fill up 
edifices in the United States. They are; a life like that of Paul and John, like 
establishing schools of the highest order, 'that of Rutherford, or Brainerd, or 
and have commenced operations for an j Martyn. Little words, not eloquent 
American Jewish National University j speeches or sermons; little deeds, not 
of the highest class, and they already i miracles, nor battles, Dor one great 
have one or two theological seminaries. ; heroic act or mighty martyrdom — make 
They are getting into the first positions, up the true christian life. The little 
in life in Europe and America; and of 'constant sunbeam, not the lightning; 
an edition of the Talmud, now pub- the waters of Siloah, "that go softly" 

lished in Berlin in the best syle, twenty- 
eight volumes, large folio, and its 
translations, commentaries, and illus- 
trations in abundance, they say they and force — are the 
sold 40,000 copies during the last year, 'holy life. 

As to their spiritual aspirations, some of | The avoidance of little evils, little 
them seem devout and sober; but their! sins, little inconsistencies, little weak- 

in their meek mission of refreshment, 
not "the waters of the river, great and 
mighty," rushing down in torrent noise 
true symbols of a 

writers mostly, so far as I have seen, 
are about on a level v?ith The Radical 
published in Boston. They seek no 
proselytes, but arc the deadly enemies 
of Christianity." 

The above remarks, by Prof. Stowe, 

in a recent number of The Congrcga-\ n ^> 

tionalist, show that the Jew of today j meanness, 

is the same in spirit with the Jew of| and penuriousness, little exhibitions of 

nesses, little follies, little indiscretions 
and imprudencies, little foibles, little 
indulgences of self and of the flesh, 
little acts of indolenc